Logic Pro Ipad User Guide
Logic Pro Ipad User Guide
User Guide
for iPad
Contents
Browser overview 64
Find sounds in the Browser 65
Work with patches in the Browser 70
Use Apple Loops in your projects 74
Work with samples in the Browser 77
Manage plug-in presets in the Browser 79
Manage Step Sequencer patterns and templates in the Browser 81
Add your own sample folders to the Browser 82
Download additional sound packs 83
Import media 85
Supported media and file formats 87
Open GarageBand songs 88
Introduction 203
Edit audio regions or cells 205
Edit MIDI regions in the Piano Roll Editor 215
Edit Live Loops in the Cell Editor 237
Convert regions 238
Work with markers, time and key signatures, and tempo 365
Copyright 1034
The Quantec technology has been used in studios around the world for countless pop
music recordings, radio plays, classical music broadcasts, and movie soundtracks. See
Quantec Room Simulator.
Other features
• New options for Bounce regions in place: The Bounce in Place dialog includes a
Destination File pop-up menu with options to bounce regions to a single file, one file per
track, or one file per selected region. See Bounce regions in place.
• Copy and paste position or length values: You can copy and paste position or length
values in the Region inspector to apply the values from one region to another region (or
group of regions). You can also copy and paste position values between the display and
the Region inspector to move the playhead to the pasted value, or to move regions so
that they start at the pasted value. See Copy and paste position and length values.
• Regenerate a Session Player performance: In the Session Player Editor, the “Perform
Again” button is now called “Regenerate.” The name is shown as text on the button. See
Regenerate a Session Player performance.
• Loop command in region shortcut menu: In addition to using the Loop switch in the
Region inspector, you can loop and unloop a selected region using the Loop command
in the region shortcut menu. See Loop regions.
• New Lessons: The Lesson Browser includes a lesson on using the Quantec Room
Simulator plug-in as well as a What’s New in Logic Pro for iPad 2.1 lesson that walks you
through the main new features of the release. Also, the Lesson Browser now features an
In Progress row showing lessons that have been started but not completed. See the Use
Lessons section of How to get help in Logic Pro.
• New sound pack: The Modular Melodies sound pack is available to download from the
Sound Library. See Download additional sound packs.
You can view the Release Notes for this release here.
• Bass Player provides a set of bass players covering a wide range of styles, from Motown
to Indie Disco, with intuitive control over performance factors.
• Keyboard Player provides a set of keyboard players covering a range of playing styles
using newly sampled acoustic pianos, with intuitive control over performance factors.
Many Apple Loops also contain chords, and many Apple Loops designed to be used
together share compatible chords. Apple Loops containing chords are indicated by a glyph
next to the key signature in the Browser.
ChromaGlow
Use the ChromaGlow saturation plug-in to add warmth and vintage character to your mixes
by simulating analog audio hardware and overdriven circuits. You can choose from five
saturation models to create both modern and vintage saturation. See ChromaGlow.
Other features
• Real-time bounce for external instruments: When bouncing a project in place, Logic Pro
now supports including the output from external instruments, the I/O plug-in, and
external inserts in the bounce. When the Automatic Mode option is chosen in the Export
> Processing Details dialog, Logic Pro determines whether to perform the bounce in real
time or offline, depending on whether channels contain plug-ins requiring a real-time
bounce. See Export a project to an audio file.
• Input monitoring for software instrument tracks: You can use input monitoring on
software instrument tracks as well as on audio tracks. On software instrument tracks,
input monitoring is useful for playing multiple tracks simultaneously, or when used in
conjunction with MIDI Input and MIDI In Channel settings to play a software instrument
with an external source independent of the focused track. See Use input monitoring on
tracks.
• WAV now default audio recording format: The default format for audio recording is
now WAV (BWF), which allows for longer recordings without interruption and provides
increased compatibility with third-party audio products.
• Duplicate a project in the Projects browser: In addition to moving and copying a project,
you can now duplicate a project directly in the Projects browser. See Manage projects.
You can view the Release Notes for this release here.
Mastering Assistant
Mastering Assistant is an effect plug-in that offers a quick and easy way to add final
professional polish for a release-ready mix. Mastering Assistant, which is available in the
stereo output channel of a project, analyzes the audio and fine-tunes the sound through
dynamic adjustments, frequency balance corrections, and timbre enhancements. See
Mastering Assistant overview.
Interact with other apps using Split View and Stage Manager
Move seamlessly between Logic Pro and other apps with added support for Split View and
Stage Manager.
32-bit recording
You can record in 32-bit depth (floating point) with a compatible audio interface. The
advantages of 32-bit recording are that you can later remove digital clipping that occurred
during the recording later by lowering the gain of the audio region, and that you can
increase the gain of recordings made at a low level without increasing the noise floor. See
Recording settings.
• Copy and paste plug-in settings in Details view: In the Plug-ins area, you can copy and
paste plug-in settings between plug-ins in Details view. See Work with plug-in presets.
• Bypass plug-ins and sends in Setup mode in the Mixer: In the Mixer, you can bypass
plug-ins directly in Setup mode without having to switch to Mix mode. See Intro to
mixing.
• Show Routing Destination: You can show the routing destination for a send in the Mixer.
When Send/Routing Destination is selected, the aux channel strip for the selected send
appears on the right side of the Mixer, next to the output channel strip. See Intro to
signal flow.
• Edit properties and automation settings for Mixer groups: You can view and edit Mixer
group properties (including selection editing, record state, input state, and track color)
and group automation settings (including automation mode, volume, pan, and mute and
solo state) in the Group Settings dialog. See View and edit group settings.
• Use MIDI Learn with Drum Machine Designer: With learn input note in Drum Machine
Designer, you can set a pad’s input note by playing a note on your external MIDI
controller. See Drum Machine Designer Play Surface.
• Enhanced MIDI 2.0 support: Choose whether to display MIDI data in Piano Roll Editor
inspectors using higher-resolution MIDI 2.0 percentage or decimal values, or using
standard MIDI 1.0 values. See View settings.
• Toggle between function modes using Apple Pencil: Support for Apple Pencil includes
using double-tap on the side to toggle between two function modes. See Use Apple
Pencil.
Logic Pro for iPad features a complete collection of sophisticated creative tools for
professional songwriting, beat making, editing, and mixing—all with an interface that’s been
designed from the ground up for iPad. Use Multi-Touch in Logic Pro to perform powerful
software instruments with the tap of a finger and interact naturally with intuitive controls.
Creative production tools make it easy to quickly make beats and explore new sonic
territories, and a full-featured Mixer gives you everything you need to create a
professional-sounding mix entirely on iPad.
• Find sounds in the Browser, which includes a large collection of patches, loops, presets,
and other musical material to add and use in your projects.
• Use advanced beat-making and production tools with Sample Alchemy and Beat
Breaker.
• Play and record a wide variety of software instruments using Multi-Touch gestures with
onscreen Play Surfaces, or with a connected USB or Bluetooth music keyboard. You can
also play and record third-party Audio Unit Extensions you have installed on your iPad.
• Record vocals, instruments, or any sound that can be captured by a microphone, and
edit the recorded regions in the Audio Editor.
• Create a multitrack arrangement from your recordings, loops, and other musical
material in the Tracks area.
• Arrange and play with musical ideas in real time in the Live Loops grid. Cells in the
grid contain musical phrases or loops that you can start and stop freely while keeping
everything in sync with the beat and the project tempo.
• Use virtual Session Players to create dynamic, realistic bass, keyboard, and drum
performances in a variety of styles that adapt to the material of the project and to
adjustments you make in the Session Player Editor.
• Create repeating patterns in Step Sequencer by editing steps in a grid. Each row
can trigger either MIDI note events or automation parameter changes. You can edit
individual steps, rows, and the overall pattern.
• Edit regions and cells using a set of editors optimized for different tasks and region
types.
• View and edit plug-ins and sends for a track in the Plug-ins area, where you can quickly
shape and tweak your sound using plug-in tiles.
• Mix your project in the Mixer, where you can view and edit channel strip controls,
customize routing options, and add and configure plug-ins.
• Automate changes to mix, effect, and instrument plug-in settings over time using total
recall mix automation. You can record automation changes in real time and edit them
later.
• Control settings for the overall project (including tempo, key, and time signature). Use
markers to define different sections of a project.
• Share your projects in a variety of ways, including working with projects shared from
Logic Pro for Mac.
• Discover Logic Pro features and strengthen your skills with integrated guided Lessons.
• Open projects created with GarageBand for iOS/iPadOS and import recordings from
Voice Memos.
• Create precision edits and detailed track automation with Apple Pencil.
• Control bar: Features the transport buttons you use to control playback of your project
and buttons for frequently used commands. You can customize the control bar to suit
your way of working.
• View control bar: Contains buttons to show and hide the different working areas of
Logic Pro, including the Browser, inspector, Fader, Plug-ins area, Mixer, and Play
Surfaces.
• Tracks area: Where you record audio and MIDI regions, add Apple Loops and other
media files, and arrange the regions in a timeline to build your project.
• Live Loops grid: Arrange and play with musical ideas in real time in a grid of cells, each
containing a musical phrase or loop. You can trigger cells freely or in groups, while
keeping everything in sync with the beat and the project tempo.
• Browser: Where you find and audition patches, loops, presets, samples, and other
sound categories, choose the ones you want to use, and add them to your project.
• Editors: Logic Pro features a set of editors, including the Audio Editor, Piano Roll Editor,
Session Player Editor, and Step Sequencer, which you can use to make precise changes
to individual regions and their contents.
• Fader: Quickly access controls for the selected track while you’re recording, arranging,
or performing other tasks. You can configure which controls appear in the Fader.
• Plug-ins area: View and edit plug-in tiles for the selected track, and expand them to
view and edit all plug-in parameters. View sends for the track, add sends, and adjust
send levels. Edit audio effect plug-ins for the track’s output channel.
• Mixer: Shows channel strips for each track in the project, as well as auxiliary, output,
and master channel strips. In the Mixer, you can view and edit channel strip controls,
add and edit plug-ins, and customize routing options.
• Play Surfaces: Logic Pro includes a variety of onscreen Play Surfaces that you can use
to play the included software instruments. Choose between a keyboard, a fretboard,
chord strips, drum pads, or other Play Surfaces.
The view control bar runs across the bottom of the Logic Pro interface. It contains buttons
to show and hide different working areas of Logic Pro, including the Browser, inspector,
Fader, editors, Plug-ins area, Mixer, and Play Surfaces.
Tip: You can quickly close all working areas except the Tracks area or the Live Loops
grid by double-tapping the view control bar, and reopen them by double-tapping it again.
• Tracks area menu bar: Contains buttons for showing different views of the Tracks area,
function buttons for editing regions, the Snap menu, and a More button.
• Ruler: Shows bars, beats, and other divisions of time. The time divisions shown change
depending on the zoom level of the Tracks area. You can align items in the Tracks area
to specific musical positions using the time divisions in the ruler.
• Playhead: The thin vertical line extending from the top to the bottom of the Tracks area,
the playhead shows the part of the project currently playing or where playback starts.
You can use the playhead to help align regions and other items and for editing tasks,
such as splitting regions.
• Track headers: Each track has a header that shows the track number and icon and
includes controls for muting and soloing the track, enabling the track for recording, and
other functions.
• Tracks: All regions in the project appear on horizontal lanes called tracks, aligned to
time positions in a grid. This is the primary area for recording and arranging regions,
loops, and other material.
For information about working in the Tracks area, see Intro to the Tracks area.
• Cells: Cells can be triggered to play individually or as part of a scene and can be queued
for later playback.
• Scene triggers: All cells in a scene (column) can be started or stopped simultaneously
using the scene trigger.
• Function buttons: Tap to work in different edit modes in the Live Loops grid: Includes
the Cell Trigger, Cell Queue, Cell Record, and Cell Edit buttons.
• Quantize Start indicator: Sets the start position to ensure that cells start at musically
meaningful positions (beats or bars).
• Track Activation buttons: Indicate whether cells or regions are active (audible) on the
track.
For information about working in Live Loops, see Intro to Live Loops.
An advanced search function lets you use keywords, filters, and other criteria to quickly find
material for your projects. You can preview patches, loops, and samples before adding them.
• Sound categories: At the top level, the Browser lists different categories of sounds. You
choose a category to browse or search in its view.
• Search button: Shows the Search field so that you can search for items by name.
• Search filters: Select filters to restrict search results to a specific combination of search
criteria.
• All Filters button: Show all available search filters and choose the ones you want to use.
• Replace Mode button: When active, selecting a patch replaces the current patch on the
selected track.
• Level pop-up menu: Choose a type of item to view its parameters in the inspector. You
can also tap items to select them directly.
• Pin button: Using the Pin button you can “pin” the inspector to retain the selected
inspector type, even when you select a different type of item in Logic Pro.
• Categories: Tap the disclosure arrow for a category to view parameters in that category.
• Parameters: The parameter name appears on the left, and the value appears on the
right. Most parameter values can be edited directly in the inspector.
Note: When an event on a global track is selected, only global track events are available in
the inspector.
For information about region parameters, see Edit region parameters. For information about
track parameters, see Edit track parameters.
The available controls include a Volume fader, a Pan/Balance knob, Mute and Solo buttons,
and a Record Enable button (when an audio track is selected). An Options button above the
controls lets you access audio routing and other options for the track.
You can show a second Fader to the right of the track Fader. Using the second Fader, you
can access the output channel for the track, a send on the track, or the aux track for a
Drum Machine Designer track stack.
• Options button: Tap to view and edit audio input and output options for the track, its
Freeze and Solo Safe status, and its group membership.
• Record Enable button: Tap to enable the track for recording (on audio tracks only).
• Pan/Balance knob: Swipe up or down to adjust the track pan position in the stereo field.
• Peak level display: Shows the highest level reached by the track during playback.
• Volume fader: Drag the handle up or down to adjust the track volume level.
For information about working with the Fader, see Access mixing functions using the Fader.
• Plug-in tiles: You can view and edit effect and instrument plug-ins as tiles that give you
access to key parameters. Plug-ins can also be opened in Details view for access to all
parameters.
• View buttons: Work with different aspects of the selected track’s signal flow:
• Track view: View the MIDI and software instrument plug-ins on software instrument
tracks, and audio plug-ins on both audio and software instrument tracks.
• Sends view: Add and configure sends and control send levels.
• Output view: View and edit audio plug-in tiles on the output channel for the selected
track.
• Edit button: Sets the Plug-ins area to Edit mode, where you can reorder and remove
plug-ins.
• More button: Includes commands to copy channel strip settings, turn off effect plug-
ins, remove plug-ins or sends, and reset the channel strip.
For information about working in the Plug-ins area, see Intro to the Plug-ins area.
• Setup mode: You can quickly add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins on the channel
strips in the project.
• Mix mode: You can open plug-ins in Details view to view and adjust all plug-in
parameters, and quickly turn plug-ins on or off to hear how they affect the mix.
• Plug-in slots: Add, replace, and remove effect plug-ins; on instrument channel strips,
also replace the instrument plug-in.
• Pan/Balance knob: Swipe up or down to adjust the pan position of the channel.
• Volume fader: Drag the handle up or down to adjust the volume level of the channel.
• Channel name and number: Shows the name and number of the track corresponding to
the channel strip.
Editors
Audio Editor
The Audio Editor displays the audio waveform of the regions on an audio track. In the Audio
Editor, you can copy, paste, move, trim, split, and join audio regions and perform other
edits. Using the ruler and the Snap grid, you can precisely align edits with specific points
in time.
• Function buttons: Tap to work in different edit modes in the Audio Editor; includes the
Trim, Loop, Split, and Stretch buttons.
• Snap pop-up menu: Set the Snap value and Snap options for the Audio Editor.
• Waveform display: View the audio waveform for regions on the selected audio track.
For information about the Audio Editor, see Intro to the Audio Editor.
• Function buttons: Tap to work in different edit modes in the Piano Roll Editor; includes
the Trim, Pencil, Brush, and Velocity buttons.
• Snap pop-up menu: Set the Snap value and Snap options for the Piano Roll Editor.
• Editing area: Edit the notes in the MIDI region or regions on a time grid.
For information about the Audio Editor, see Intro to the Piano Roll Editor.
• Preview button: Tap to preview the region without the rest of the project.
• Complexity and Intensity sliders: Drag up or down to adjust the complexity and intensity
of the pattern.
• Pattern Variations sliders: Drag left or right to change the pattern for individual
instruments.
• Fills slider: Drag up or down to adjust the amount of fills in the pattern.
For information about the Session Player Editor, see The Session Player Editor.
Step Sequencer
In Step Sequencer, you can create patterns by editing steps in the step grid. Each row in
the grid controls either a sound or an automation parameter, and each step represents a
definable length of musical time. You can adjust parameters for individual steps, such as
velocity, pitch, gate time, and more; and edit pattern and row settings, including pattern
length, loop start and end points, playback position, and more.
• Step grid: The main working area, where you turn steps on and off and graphically edit
step settings using edit modes.
• Row headers: Each header contains a row icon, a disclosure arrow to show subrows, and
a set of controls for the row, including Mute and Solo buttons, a Row Assignment pop-
up menu, Rotate buttons, and Decrement/Increment buttons.
• Preview button: Preview the pattern in isolation without the rest of the project.
• Edit Mode buttons: Tap to choose an edit mode for the step grid.
• More button: Includes controls to show and save patterns, sort rows, display edit mode
values, and more.
• Tap a pattern region in the Tracks area, then tap the Editors button in the view
control bar to display that region in Step Sequencer in the Editors area.
• Select a track with Pattern as the default region type, then tap the Editors button in
the view control bar.
Play Surfaces
Logic Pro features a variety of Play Surfaces that you can use to play any of the included
software instruments. There are Keyboard, Fretboard, and Drum Pad Play Surfaces as well
as Chord Strips and Guitar Strips. You can resize Play Surfaces to make playing easier.
• Side Controls button: Show performance controls, including pitch bend and modulation
wheels.
• Scale button: Play the Keyboard and Fretboard Play Surfaces using a specific scale.
You can show or hide working areas in different combinations, depending on what you want
to accomplish. Many working areas can be resized for either a larger, more detailed view
or a minimized view, making it easier to view several of them together. You can also zoom
in or out in the Tracks area, the Audio Editor, and the Piano Roll Editor for either a more
detailed or a more comprehensive view.
You can switch between the Tracks area and Live Loops using the buttons in the
control bar:
The buttons to show and hide the Browser, inspector, Fader, editors, Plug-ins area, Mixer,
and Play Surfaces are on the view control bar, located along the bottom of the Logic Pro
interface.
If you find while working that the screen becomes cluttered by too many working areas
open at once, you can quickly close all working areas except the Tracks area (or Live Loops
grid) by double-tapping the view control bar.
You can use Logic Pro in both landscape and portrait orientation on your iPad. Certain
tasks might be more suited to one orientation or another ; for example, you can see a larger
part of a Tracks area arrangement in landscape orientation, whereas using the Mixer in
portrait orientation lets you view the full height of the channel strips.
In Slide Over, the other app appears as a smaller window that slides in front of Logic Pro.
You can move the app to see different areas of Logic Pro under it or move it offscreen until
you want to use it again.
If your iPad supports Stage Manager, you can move and resize the Logic Pro window when
Stage Manager is turned on and use Stage Manager to multitask with other iPad apps.
For information about using Split View, Slide Over, and Stage Manager, see the iPad User
Guide.
• Drag the resize handle on the right edge of the local menu bar, then drag vertically
to resize the area.
• Tap the resize handle to expand the area to its maximum size. Tap the handle again to
return to the previous size.
Close all working areas except the Tracks area or Live Loops grid
• In Logic Pro, double-tap the view control bar.
• To reopen the previously open working areas, double-tap the view control bar again.
• Off: The working area does not scroll so the playhead remains visible.
• Automatic: The working area scrolls so that the playhead remains visible as it moves.
• Catch Now: The working area scrolls to show the playhead position. This option is
available only when the playhead is not currently visible.
3. To adjust Split View, drag the handle between the two app windows left or right.
3. To move the Slide Over window, drag it by the handle on the bottom of the window.
To learn more about working in Split View and Slide Over, see the iPad User Guide.
In general, you tap a function button to turn on its edit mode, then tap or otherwise interact
with regions, cells, MIDI notes, or other items in the working area to edit them. Tapping a
function button to turn on an edit mode turns off the previously active edit mode for the
working area.
When you touch and hold a function button but release your finger without performing any
editing operation, the button becomes selected, and its edit mode is turned on.
• Multiple Select button: When the Multiple Select button is selected, you can select
multiple items by tapping them. Tapping an item selects it (or deselects it, if it’s already
selected) without deselecting other selected items.
Note: After selecting items using the Multiple Select button, be sure to deselect the
button before using one of the edit modes.
• Copy button: When the Copy button is selected, dragging an item creates a copy
rather than moving the item.
In addition, the Stepped Automation button is available when Automation view is turned
on in the Tracks area. See Stepped automation curve.
The Multiple Select and Copy buttons can also be used as momentary buttons. For
example, you can touch and hold the Copy button, drag a region to create a copy, then
release your finger from the Copy button and drag regions without creating copies of them.
• Tap the numeric value to open a numeric input dialog, where you can edit values
using Decrement/Increment buttons, a scroll wheel, or a numeric keypad. For some
parameters, additional editing controls are available.
• A Scroll Wheel button and a Number Pad button , which you use to switch between
the scroll wheel and the numeric keypad.
• Tap the number keys to enter a value. Numbers are added to the right of the existing
value. For example, if the value shown is 9, and you tap the 3 key, the number becomes
93.
• Tap the Delete key to remove the last digit of the value.
• Tap the Sign key to switch the current value between positive and negative.
• Tap the Return key to enter the new value, replacing the previous value.
Note: After editing the value using the numeric keypad, be sure to either tap the Return
key or tap the Done button before closing the numeric input dialog.
If you have an external keyboard connected to your iPad, you can use Keyboard shortcuts
for numeric input dialog.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the More button in the control bar, then tap Customize Control Bar.
When you create a project, you can set new project settings, including the project tempo,
time signature and key, and sample rate. You can edit these settings later while you’re
working.
You create new projects, open existing projects, manage projects, and delete
projects in the New Project Chooser. You can also open Logic Pro for Mac projects in
Logic Pro for iPad to continue working, then share them back to the app in which they were
created.
You can edit new project settings, including the project tempo, time signature, key, and
sample rate, in the New Project Settings window when you create a project, and change
them later while you’re working.
3. In the New Project Chooser, tap the project type you want to create (Tracks or Live
Loops).
2. Tap the New Project button in the menu bar to open the New Project Chooser.
• Drag the Tempo value in the display up or down to change the tempo.
• Tap the Tempo value in the display, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog
using the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
You can also tap the tempo on the Tap Tempo button at the bottom of the dialog.
• Drag the Number of Beats value up or down to change the number of beats.
• Tap the Time Signature value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using
the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Tap the Note Value pop-up menu, then choose a new note value.
• In the Key Signature area, tap the Key pop-up menu, then choose a new key.
• Tap the Sample Rate pop-up menu, then choose a sample rate.
When you close a project and return to the New Project Chooser, all the changes you’ve
made since the project was last opened are saved to the project. Logic Pro also saves your
work automatically so that you don’t lose important changes if the app quits unexpectedly.
You can also work with projects from Logic Pro for Mac in Logic Pro for iPad.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Projects Browser button in the control bar.
3. In the New Project Chooser, scroll down to the Demo Songs section.
2. In Logic Pro, tap the Projects Browser button in the control bar.
3. In the Projects browser, locate the Logic Pro for Mac project and tap to open it.
Logic Pro for Mac projects using certain features can’t be opened in Logic Pro for iPad. For
more information about working with Logic Pro for Mac projects in Logic Pro for iPad, see
Work with projects from Logic Pro for Mac.
• If the project is stopped, double-tap the Play button in the control bar.
• If the project is playing, tap the Play button in the control bar again.
• Drag the Tempo value in the display up or down to change the tempo.
• Tap the Tempo value in the display, then then edit the value in the numeric input dialog
using the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad. You
can also tap the tempo on the Tap Tempo button at the bottom of the dialog.
For information about the Tempo track and creating tempo changes, see Intro to the Tempo
track.
• Drag the Number of Beats value up or down to change the number of beats.
• Tap the Number of Beats value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using
the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
3. Tap the Note Value pop-up menu, then choose a new note value.
4. Tap Done to exit Settings.
2. In the Signatures window, tap the Key pop-up menu and choose a new key.
3. Tap the Sample Rate pop-up menu, then choose a new sample rate.
1. In Logic Pro, swipe right in the Tracks area until you see the Project End marker.
2. Drag the Project End marker horizontally to shorten or lengthen the project.
During playback, a project stops when it reaches the Project End marker. When recording,
the Project End marker moves to accommodate the end of the recording, if recording
extends past the current position of the marker.
Move a project
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Projects Browser button on the left side of the control bar.
2. In the Projects browser, touch and hold the project, then tap Move.
Copy a project
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Projects Browser button on the left side of the control bar.
2. In the Projects browser, touch and hold the project, then tap Copy.
Duplicate a project
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Projects Browser button on the left side of the control bar.
2. In the Projects browser, touch and hold the project, then tap Duplicate.
A duplicate project appears below the original, appended with a number to indicate it
that it is a duplicate.
You can open the duplicate project and start working, or rename the duplicate to easily
distinguish it from the original.
Rename a project
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Projects Browser button on the left side of the control bar.
Delete a project
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Projects Browser button on the left side of the control bar.
2. In the Projects browser, touch and hold the project, then tap Delete.
• To show or hide the transport buttons: Tap Transport, then tap the switches for
individual buttons.
• To choose the time format for the display: Tap Display, tap the Position pop-up
menu, then choose a time format (Beats, Time, or Beats & Time).
• To show or hide the tempo, time and key signature, MIDI, or CPU/Memory display:
Tap Display, then tap the switches for individual controls.
• To show or hide the metronome, count-in, tuner, or other controls: Tap Modes, then
tap the switches for individual controls.
When you create a track, you choose the track type and the default region type. You can
also set new track options, including opening the Browser to browse for patches.
• Audio tracks: Contain audio regions from audio recordings, audio Apple Loops, and
imported audio files.
• Software instrument tracks: Contain MIDI regions from software instrument recordings,
software instrument Apple Loops, Session Player regions, and Step Sequencer pattern
regions.
Each track has a track header located to the left of the track, which shows the track
number and track icon. Track headers also contain controls that you can use to mute, solo,
and adjust the volume level of the track, and control other track functions.
You can use track stacks to organize projects with high track counts and simplify the
creation of audio subgroups for related tracks. There are two types of track stacks: folder
stacks and summing stacks, which are useful in different situations.
You can view and edit track parameters for the selected track in the inspector.
A special set of tracks called global tracks appear below the ruler in the Tracks area. Global
tracks provide a way to view and edit different aspects of the overall project, such as
tempo and transposition, which affect all tracks in the project.
When you create a new track, a corresponding new channel strip is also created in the
Mixer.
• To create an instrument track using a Session Player, choose the Session Player you
want to use (Keyboard Player, Bass Player, or Drummer) from the pop-up menu in the
Session Player button, then tap the Session Player button.
• To set new track options, tap the More button for the track or region type.
• Tap the Number of Tracks value, then tap the Decrement/Increment buttons or drag the
scroll wheel to edit the value.
• To use the default patch on the track, tap the Patch / Instrument pop-up menu
and choose Default patch.
• To use a default instrument plug-in on the track, tap the Patch / Instrument pop-
up menu and choose Instrument, then choose an instrument from the submenu.
• To set whether the Browser opens when a new track is created, tap the Open
Browser switch. When Open Browser is active, a Type pop-up menu becomes
available, from which you can choose whether the Browser opens showing
patches or loops.
• To choose the style for Session Player regions on instrument tracks, tap the Style
pop-up menu, then tap a style.
If you don’t want the Session Player region on the new track to use the default
progression, deselect the “Use Default Chord Progression for New Regions”
checkbox.
• To set whether the Play Surface opens when a new track is created, tap the Open
Play Surface switch.
• To use the track for an external instrument, tap the Use External MIDI switch.
When Use External MIDI is turned on, pop-up menus appear for MIDI Output and
MIDI Out Channel.
Use the MIDI Output pop-up menu to choose the MIDI output port or MIDI device
to use as the MIDI destination.
Use the MIDI Out Channel pop-up menu to choose the MIDI output channel to
use. You can also choose All to send MIDI messages using their original channels.
• For instrument tracks with Session Player or pattern as the default region type, an
Open Editor switch appears. Tap the switch to open the Session Player Editor or
Step Sequencer when a new track is created.
• To set the audio input format, tap the Format pop-up menu and choose Mono or
Stereo.
• To set the audio input channel, tap the Channel pop-up menu and choose a mono
or stereo input.
• To change the order in which audio inputs are displayed, tap the Ascending
switch.
• To set whether the Browser opens when a new track is created, tap the Open
Browser switch.
• To set whether the Browser shows audio patches or loops, tap the Type pop-up
menu and choose Patches or Loops.
Create tracks using drag and drop in Logic Pro for iPad
You can quickly create new tracks in Logic Pro for iPad by dragging items such as patches,
regions, audio files, loops, or samples to different destinations. You can:
• Drag an instrument or audio patch to the track header area to create a new track using
the patch.
• Drag a region or cell to the track header area to create a new sample-based instrument
track using an audio bounce of the region or cell.
• Drag a loop or sample to the track header area to create a new sample-based
instrument track using the loop or sample.
• Drag an audio file, loop, or sample to the Tracks area to create a new track containing a
region created from the file, loop, or sample.
• Drag multiple items to the track header area to create new empty tracks, and drag
multiple items to the Tracks area to create new tracks containing the items as regions.
Dragging an audio or software instrument region or cell, an audio file, an Apple Loop,
or a sample to the area below the track headers creates a new sample-based software
instrument track. When you create a track by dragging one of these items, you can choose
whether the track uses a Quick Sampler or Sample Alchemy instrument plug-in or a Drum
Machine Designer track stack. When Quick Sampler is chosen, it uses the Optimized
setting. When Sample Alchemy is chosen, it uses the Granular setting. When Drum Machine
Designer is chosen, the material is analyzed to determine if it can be sliced. If so, a MIDI
region is created that triggers the slices.
When you drag an audio or software instrument region or cell to the track header area
to create a track, the region or cell is bounced to an audio file, which is then used by the
chosen instrument plug-in on the new track (the bounce includes all effect plug-ins on the
track containing the cell or region). When you drag an audio file, a loop, or a sample to the
track header area to create a track, that item is used by the chosen instrument on the new
track.
You can also create a new track by dragging an audio file, Apple Loop, or sample to the
area below all existing tracks in the Tracks area. When you drag an audio file to the area
below the existing tracks, an audio track is created. When you drag an Apple Loop, a track
of the corresponding type (audio, software instrument, or Session Player) is created.
Create a track by dragging an audio or instrument patch to the track header area
• In Logic Pro, drag an audio or instrument patch from the Browser to the area below all
existing track headers in the track list.
A track of the corresponding type (audio or instrument) using the chosen patch is
added below the existing tracks.
2. When the “Create new track with” dialog appears, tap the type of instrument you want
to use for the new track.
An instrument track with the chosen instrument is added below the existing tracks.
2. When the “Create new track with” dialog appears, tap the type of instrument you want
to use for the new track.
An instrument track with the chosen instrument is added below the existing tracks.
Create a track by dragging an audio file, loop, or sample to the Tracks area
• Drag an audio file, loop, or sample from the Browser to the area below all existing tracks
in the Tracks area.
A track of the corresponding type is added below the existing tracks, containing a
region created from the audio file, loop, or sample.
The default region type determines which editor opens when you tap the Editors button
with the track selected, or which editor appears when the Editors area is open with an
instrument track selected, but no region is selected.
Regardless of the default region type, an instrument track can contain any combination of
MIDI, Session Player, and pattern regions.
3. Tap the Level menu at the top of the inspector and make sure that Track is selected.
5. Choose a region type from the Default Region Type pop-up menu.
You can select multiple tracks, in order to reorder them as a group or to create a track
stack with the selected tracks. When multiple tracks are selected, the first selected track
is the focused track. Some operations only affect the focused track when multiple tracks
are selected. For example, you can only edit track parameters for the focused track in the
inspector.
When working areas in Logic Pro are configured so that only a single track is visible below
the control bar, tapping the track icon of the visible track shows a Select Track menu rather
than a list of track options, allowing you to choose which track is displayed. For example,
if the Mixer is resized to fill most of the screen so that only one track is visible above the
Mixer, tapping the visible track icon opens the Select Track menu, so that you can choose
which track is displayed.
Select a track
• In Logic Pro, tap either the track icon or track number.
2. Select tracks by tapping either the track icon or track number. Tapping the track
number also sets the focus.
Note: After performing a multiple selection, tap the Multiple Select button again to
revert to single selection.
2. Touch and hold the Duplicate Track button above the track headers, then tap
Duplicate Track with Content.
Rename a track
1. In Logic Pro, select a track.
4. To rename the previous track, tap the Up button above the onscreen keyboard (if you
are using a hardware keyboard, they appear in the center of the view control bar).
5. To rename the next track, tap the Down button above the onscreen keyboard (if you
are using a hardware keyboard, they appear in the center of the view control bar).
Tip: When renaming tracks using the onscreen keyboard, you can also tap the Tab key
to move to the next track.
4. Tap the Icon image, then tap a new icon from the Icon menu.
Changing the color of a track also changes the color of the corresponding channel strip in
the Mixer.
4. Tap the Color well, then tap a new color in the Colors palette.
2. Tap the Tuner button in the control bar to show the Tuner.
3. Play a single note on the instrument and watch the Tuner. If the note is flat or sharp of
the keynote, the note name and horizontal line in the Tuner appear red. The horizontal
line points to the left if the note is flat, and to the right if it’s sharp.
4. Adjust the tuning of your instrument until the note name and horizontal line appear blue
and the horizontal line is centered.
Delete a track
• In Logic Pro, tap a track icon to select the track.
When you mute a track using the Mute button, the channel strip to which the track is
assigned is muted; all tracks in the project that use the same channel strip are also
silenced. Plug-ins on the muted channel strip are still processed, however, so the system
responds very quickly when tracks are muted or unmuted.
You can solo a track, silencing all tracks that are not soloed. Soloing tracks is useful when
you want to work on a track without hearing the other tracks in the project.
The first time any track in a project is soloed, the Clear/Recall Solo button appears in the
area above the track headers. You can quickly unsolo or resolo all soloed tracks using this
button.
Mute a track
1. In Logic Pro, show the track controls.
Solo a track
1. In Logic Pro, show the track controls.
To resolo all previously soloed tracks, click the Clear/Recall Solo button again.
If no tracks in the project are currently soloed, tapping the Clear/Recall Solo button solos
all tracks, and tapping it again unsolos all tracks.
2. Drag the Volume slider left or right to change the volume level.
The level meter in a track’s Volume slider shows the output volume for the track as the
project plays. You can watch the level meter as you record to the track to see if clipping
occurs on the track.
You can also adjust the volume level of the selected track, adjust track pan/balance
position, and perform other mixing functions using the Fader.
When you start recording (by tapping the Record button in the control bar), Record
Enable buttons of enabled tracks turn solid red; they return to their previous state when
recording ends.
You can enable multiple tracks as long as each track has a unique input (chosen in the
Input slot in the Mixer). Multiple tracks that use the same input cannot be simultaneously
record enabled.
For information about recording to multiple audio tracks, see Record to multiple audio
tracks. For information about recording to multiple software instrument tracks, see Record
to multiple software instrument tracks.
On software instrument tracks, you can simply select (focus) the track to hear yourself
play. Input monitoring is useful when you want to play multiple tracks simultaneously,
or when used in conjunction with MIDI Input and MIDI In Channel settings to play a
software instrument with an external MIDI keyboard, sequencer, or other external source
independent of which track is focused.
On audio tracks, the Input Monitoring button is hidden when both the iPad microphone and
the iPad speakers are selected in General Audio settings.
Note: Input monitoring is available only when Software Monitoring is turned on in App
Settings > Audio > General. Software monitoring is typically turned on when either the
audio input or the audio output are set to an external rather than an internal source, and it’s
disabled when both audio input and audio output are set to the internal iPad microphone
and speakers. See General Audio settings.
To turn off input monitoring on the track, tap the Input Monitoring button again.
If the Input Monitoring button does not appear in the track headers, customize the track
headers so that it is visible.
Input monitoring always involves latency. The amount of latency depends on the hardware
you are using to record. In certain cases, input monitoring might make it difficult to obtain
the best possible timing. Route the signal you want to record directly to headphones
or a monitoring amplifier—and to the audio interface inputs, for recording. You won’t
accidentally overdrive your A/D converters because the input level meters display a
clipping warning if an overload occurs.
When a software instrument track is turned off, all MIDI regions on the track are silenced,
but live input (playing) is still audible.
If the On/Off button does not appear in the track headers, customize the track headers so
that it is visible.
When you freeze a track, the track is bounced to an audio freeze file, which includes the
output of any plug-ins on the track and any track automation. While the track is frozen,
the freeze file plays back in place of the original track, which is temporarily deactivated
(including its plug-ins). You can still use track controls (such as mute and solo), but you
can't edit track content (including region mute or solo, for example).
If you want to edit the track, you can unfreeze it, make the changes, and then freeze the
track again.
You can also have Logic Pro automatically freeze tracks if the iPad can’t process the audio
in time. See General.
Freeze a track
1. In Logic Pro, select the track, then show the track controls.
4. In the inspector, tap the disclosure arrow for the More section.
5. Tap the Freeze Mode menu, then choose the Freeze mode:
• Source Only: Freezes the track signal without any effect plug-ins. When selected,
the Freeze button appears green. This Freeze mode is useful when using processor-
intensive software instruments.
• Tap the Play button in the control bar to trigger freezing. Tap it again to start
playback.
If the Freeze button does not appear in the track headers, customize the track headers so
that it is visible.
2. In the Customize Track Header window, tap the switches to show or hide track control
buttons and other view options.
Logic Pro has two types of track stacks: folder stacks and summing stacks. Both types
have a main track and one or more subtracks. The track icon for the main track features a
disclosure arrow that lets you show or hide the subtracks. When you close the stack, only
the main track appears in the Tracks area.
Subtracks can include audio, software instrument, and aux tracks and can also include
track stacks as subtracks.
There is no patch for the main track of a folder stack, and no patch can be saved when the
main track is selected. There are no regions on the main track of a folder stack, only on
its subtracks. When the folder stack is closed, the main track displays an overview of the
combined contents of all subtracks.
When you mute a folder stack using the Mute button on the main track (or stack master
channel strip), the mute or solo state of individual subtracks is preserved, and it becomes
active again when the main track is unmuted.
Summing stacks
Summing stacks let you combine multiple tracks and route their output to an audio
subgroup. When you create a summing stack, the outputs from the subtracks are routed to
a bus. The destination aux of the bus is assigned to the main track. When the main track is
selected, you can mute, solo, and adjust volume and send levels for the summing stack and
add and edit plug-ins, affecting the sound of all the subtracks in the summing stack. This
is similar to the way an audio group works.
If a summing stack contains software instrument tracks as subtracks, you can record and
play MIDI regions on the main track. MIDI events on the main track are played by all the
software instrument subtracks in the summing stack. You can also record and play MIDI
regions on individual (software instrument) subtracks. When the summing stack is closed,
the main track displays an overview of the combined contents of all subtracks.
When the main track of a summing stack is selected, you can choose a different patch
for the summing stack and create your own patches. Patches for a summing stack can
include the main track and all subtracks, along with their channel strip and plug-in settings.
Logic Pro includes a set of patches designed for use with summing stacks.
You can hide the subtracks of a track stack to save space and then show them in order to
record or edit. You can add tracks to a track stack, remove tracks from a track stack, and
reorder tracks in a track stack (reordering tracks doesn’t affect the sound).
After creating the summing stack, you can route individual subtracks to a different
destination. If you do so, however, the rerouted subtracks are no longer controlled by the
main track’s channel strip.
You can add, remove, and reorder subtracks, nest a track stack inside another track stack,
and flatten a track stack, in which case the subtracks again become normal tracks.
• When you flatten a folder stack, the main track is deleted if its Volume fader is set at 0
dB (unity gain) and it contains no automation data.
• When you flatten a summing stack, the audio subgrouping is retained, unless there
is no audio processing on the main track aux (no plug-ins, Volume fader set to 0 dB,
Pan/Balance set to neutral, and no automation data). In this case, all subtracks (or
their audio subgroups) are routed to the stereo main output, and the main track aux is
deleted.
4. Tap the icon of one of the selected tracks, then do one of the following:
The track stack appears in the Tracks area, with the selected tracks as subtracks.
5. You can drag additional tracks into the track stack to add them as subtracks.
Reorder subtracks
• In Logic Pro, touch and hold the track icon for a subtrack, then drag vertically to move
the subtrack up or down.
When you remove a subtrack from a summing stack, the track’s output routing changes
from the aux used by the main track to the main outputs.
All track types have a track name, which is shown at the top of the Track inspector when
the track is selected, and a track icon, which appears in the track header. Track parameters
for each track type are listed below:
• Color: Tap to open the Colors palette, then tap to choose a new track color.
• Icon: Tap to open the Icon menu, then tap to choose a new track icon.
• Q-Reference switch: (available only for projects shared from Logic Pro for Mac on audio
tracks belonging to a Mixer group with "Editing (Selection)" and "Quantize-Locked
(Audio)" turned on). When turned on, all regions on the track contribute their transients
as reference points during the quantization process.
• Flex Mode pop-up menu: Choose the flex mode for the track. See Flex Time algorithms
and parameters.
Depending on which flex mode you choose, other parameters become available below
the Flex Mode pop-up menu.
• Decay value field: Sets the decay time between sounds because no time stretching
takes place to compensate for the gaps.
• Slice Length value field: Shortens each slice by a percentage value. Shortening slices
can be helpful for removing unwanted pre-attack sounds from the following slice, or to
create a gated effect.
• MIDI Input pop-up menu: Tap, then choose one of the following options:
• A listed MIDI port or device: The track uses only the selected MIDI port or device as
input.
• Play Surface: The track uses the selected Play Surface as a MIDI source.
• Logic Pro Virtual In: The track receives MIDI messages from another music app on
your Mac.
• Bluetooth MIDI Devices: Opens the Bluetooth MIDI Devices window so that you can
choose a Bluetooth device to use as the MIDI source.
• Internal MIDI In pop-up menu: Choose a track with an instrument plug-in to provide
internal MIDI input, or choose Off. You can also choose the output of a MIDI effect
plug-in, or the output of an instrument plug-in capable of sending MIDI events, when
these have been configured to be used as internal MIDI input sources. See Route MIDI
internally to software instrument tracks.
• Record pop-up menu: Choose whether to record only the Internal MIDI In signal or both
MIDI input and Internal MIDI In. (The menu is available when Internal MIDI In is set to
anything other than Off.)
• MIDI In Channel pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI channel to receive input from only that
channel, or choose All to receive input from all MIDI channels.
• Logic Pro Virtual In: The track sends MIDI messages to another music app on your
Mac.
• Bluetooth MIDI Devices: Opens the Bluetooth MIDI Devices window so that you can
connect or pair a Bluetooth device to choose as the MIDI output.
• MIDI Out Channel pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI channel for the track output, or
choose All to send to all MIDI channels, with each MIDI signal keeping its original
channel.
• Delay in pop-up menu: Tap, then choose whether the delay value is displayed in ticks or
milliseconds. The value changes accordingly. When set to milliseconds, the delay value
is independent of the tempo.
• Delay value field: Drag the Delay value up or down to edit the value, or tap the value,
then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons,
the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Transpose value field: Drag the Transpose value up or down to edit the value in
semitones, or tap the value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Velocity Offset value field: Drag the Velocity Offset value up or down to edit the velocity
for all regions on the track, or tap the value, then edit the value in the numeric input
dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Key Limit value fields: The left field shows the lower key limit, and the right field shows
the upper key limit. Drag the value each field up or down to edit the value, or tap each
value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment
buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
The two values together define the key range; any notes outside this range are not
played.
• Freeze Mode pop-up menu: Choose Source Only to freeze the track signal without
effect plug-ins, or choose Pre Fader to freeze the track with all effect plug-ins. See
Freeze tracks.
• No Transpose switch: When turned on, regions on the track are not transposed (the
Transpose Region parameter is ignored). This can be useful for instruments assigned to
drum or other samples mapped across the keyboard on a single MIDI channel.
• No Reset switch: When turned on, no reset messages are sent to the track’s instrument.
This can be useful when using controllers for nonmusical purposes, such as Mixer
automation.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar to open the inspector.
4. In the Track inspector, edit parameter values by tapping or dragging. Some parameters
have specific controls for editing their values.
5. When you’re done, tap the Inspector button again to close the Track inspector.
You can try free for one month. To begin your free trial, simply sign up for a monthly or
yearly subscription using your Apple Account. If you choose the free trial, you can cancel
your subscription at any time by following the instructions below.
2. Tap Try Monthly or Try Yearly, then follow the onscreen instructions to subscribe using
your Apple Account.
You can cancel your subscription at any time during the trial or after it ends.
3. Tap available options to change your subscription plan or cancel your subscription.
If you cancel your subscription, you’ll continue to have full access to all Logic Pro features
until the end of your billing period. After your billing period ends, you’ll still be able to
share projects from the Projects browser, but all other functionality will be limited until you
resubscribe.
See Manage App Store purchases, subscriptions, settings, and restrictions on iPad in the
iPad User Guide.
You can also search for the Logic Pro for iPad User Guide on the internet using Safari or
any web browser.
Some Lessons require one or more sound packs to be installed on your iPad. The
Lesson description indicates whether a specific sound pack is required, and includes a
Get button to download and and install the sound pack.
3. Use the Forward/Back buttons in the Lesson navigator to move through a Lesson.
Sometimes you have to complete a task before you can move forward. Gestures in the
app show you how to complete these tasks.
4. When you end a Lesson before completing it, your progress is saved. When you reopen
the Lesson, you can choose whether to resume the Lesson at the point where you
ended it or restart the Lesson from the beginning.
5. To reset the progress of a Lesson, touch and hold the Lesson, then tap Clear Progress.
The advanced search function in the Browser lets you use keywords, filters, and other
criteria to quickly find patches, loops, and other material for your projects. You can preview
patches, loops, and samples before adding them.
You can save your own custom patches, presets, and patterns, and you can designate
patches, loops, and samples as favorites and quickly access them in the Browser. You can
also add your own collections of samples to the Browser so that you can use them in your
projects.
See the following topics about accessing sounds and other material in the Browser:
• Apple Loops
An extensive set of filters lets you refine your search based on criteria such as genre,
instrument, musical properties, sound packs, and more. When no filters are applied, two
rows of suggested filters are displayed above the results list. When you tap a filter, it
is applied to the results and moves to the top row. The bottom row continues to show
suggested filters based on the current applied filter combination.
When you add and remove keywords and filters, the results are automatically updated
based on your filter criteria. Exact matches appear at the top of the list, followed by any
partial matches.
In the All Filters window, you can access all available filters grouped into various
categories.
Some filters have a More button that you can tap to view a list of related subfilters you
can use to narrow your search even further. For example, you can use the Drums filter by
itself and see all drum-related sounds. However, you can also choose specific drum kit
pieces (like Kick or Hi-Hat) from the subfilter menu to see just those pieces.
Group filters in the All Filters window have a pop-up menu containing a list of filters that
describe an amount, value, or other attribute pertaining to the name of the enclosing
button. For example, in the Loops view of the Browser, you can tap the Key group filter in
the Musical Properties category and choose one or more keys from the menu to limit your
search to loops in those keys. You can’t use a group filter on its own; you need to choose
one of the options in the group filter menu.
Paired filters contain two mutually exclusive descriptors (for example, Analog/Digital, Cold/
Warm, or Bright/Dark). When you choose one of the descriptors, you exclude the other.
If you add patches, loops, or samples from the Browser to your project and want to find
something that fits well with what you’re working on, you can find similar items in the
Browser. You can also negate a filter to exclude certain criteria from the results.
Search by keyword
In the Browser in Logic Pro, you can use keywords to search for sounds. In the Browser
views for instrument patches, audio patches, loops, and samples, the suggested search
results include filters and various items whose name contains your keyword.
1. Tap the Search button, then enter a search term in the search field.
As you type, matches for filters or material containing your search term are updated in
the list below the search field.
• Tap Search on the onscreen keyboard, or tap “Name Contains” at the top of the list.
If your search term exactly matches the name of a filter, the filter is applied to the
search results.
• Tap the Preview button to the left of a matching patch, loop, or sample to hear a
preview.
• Touch and hold the name of a patch, loop, or sample, then drag it to your project.
Use filters
You can filter the results in the Browser views for instrument patches, audio patches, loops,
and samples. When no filters are active, two rows of suggested filters are displayed above
the results list. Once you apply a filter, the top row shows any active filters. The bottom row
continues to show suggested filters based on the active filters.
• Apply a filter: Tap one or more filters above the results list.
• Clear a filter: Tap the Clear button next to the filter name.
4. Tap Done or tap anywhere outside of the All Filters window when you’re finished.
2. In the Sound Packs category of the All Filters window, tap the filter for the sound pack
you want to see in the results.
To view filters for all sound packs, tap the disclosure arrow on the right.
2. Tap the More button at the bottom of the Browser, then tap Find Similar.
• Find similar instrument or audio patches: Tap the track header of a selected track,
then tap Find Similar in the menu.
• Find similar Apple Loops or samples: Tap a selected region or cell containing an
Apple Loop or sample. In the menu, tap Browser, then tap Find Similar.
The Browser opens to the corresponding view, and the results are filtered to show
similar material.
• For instrument or audio patches added from the Browser: Tap the track header of
the track, tap it again, then tap Show Original Search.
• For Apple Loops or samples added from the Browser: Tap a selected region or cell
containing an Apple Loop or sample, tap Browser, then tap Show Original Search.
1. To add a patch, Apple Loop, or sample to your favorites in the Browser, drag it slowly to
the left, then tap the Favorite button .
To add a favorite in a single gesture, swipe all the way to the left.
When you save a favorite, a Favorite icon appears to right of the item in the Browser.
2. To access your favorites, tap Favorites in the top-level view of the Browser.
• Negate a filter: Tap the name of an active filter, then tap the NOT operator.
• Negate a match in the results list: Tap a match in the results list to select it, tap the
More button at the bottom of the Browser, then tap Find Dissimilar.
The negation is indicated by a strikethrough added to the filter name. To remove the
negation from the filter set, tap the filter, then tap the name in the menu.
You can edit patches by changing channel strip settings, adding plug-ins, or editing plug-in
parameters, and you can save your own custom patches. See Save custom patches.
You can designate patches you use frequently as “favorites” so that you can quickly access
them in the Browser.
• Tap the Browser button , then tap Instrument Patches or Audio Patches, depending
on which kind of patch you want to see.
The Browser opens in Instrument Patches view or Audio Patches view, depending on
which kind of track you selected.
2. Tap the Preview Volume button at the bottom of the Browser, then drag the Volume
slider to adjust the volume of the patch you’re listening to.
Tip: To quickly preview one patch after another, touch and hold a Preview button, then
drag up or down.
• Touch and hold the patch, then drag it to the area below the last track header.
• Tap the More button , then tap New Track with Patch.
• Drag the patch to the left, then tap the Add button .
• Touch and hold the patch, then drag it to the track header of the track containing the
patch you want to add or replace.
• Drag the patch to the left, then tap the Replace button .
2. Open the Browser, then navigate to Instrument Patches or Audio Patches, depending on
what kind of track is selected.
4. Tap the Replace Mode button in the bottom-left corner of the Browser.
The currently loaded patch on the selected track is replaced by the selected patch.
Each time you tap a different patch in the Browser, it replaces the patch on the selected
track.
• Show the output channel in the Tracks area: Tap the More button above the track
headers, then tap Show Output Track.
• Show an aux channel in the Tracks area: In the Mixer, tap the aux channel strip name
to select it, tap it again, then tap Create Track.
2. In the Browser, navigate to Audio Patches, then open the All Filters window.
3. In the Type category, tap the Aux Patch or Output Patch filter, then tap Done or tap
anywhere outside of the All Filters window.
The results list shows aux or output patches, depending on what filter you tapped.
• Touch and hold a patch, then drag it to the track header of the aux or output track
containing the patch you want to replace.
• Select the aux or output track containing the patch you want to replace, tap the
More button , then tap Replace Patch.
• Select the aux or output track containing the patch you want to replace, drag the
patch to the left, then tap the Replace button .
2. Select a patch, tap the More button , then tap Set as Default for New.
• MIDI Track
• Pattern Track
• Audio Track
• Amp Track
You can rename patches you save and delete them from the Browser if you no longer want
to use them.
2. Customize the patch settings by changing channel strip or plug-in parameters or adding
or changing plug-ins.
3. Tap the track header of the selected track, then tap Save Patch.
4. In the dialog that appears, enter a name for the saved patch, then tap OK.
After you save a patch for the first time, a new view—either Instrument Patches or Audio
Patches, depending on the kind of patch you save—appears in the Your Sounds section of
the Browser. You can find your saved patches here, and you can use them in any Logic Pro
project.
2. Select the patch, tap the More button , then tap Rename.
3. In the dialog that appears, enter a new name for the patch, then tap Rename.
• Select the patch, tap the More button , then tap Delete.
When you add an Apple Loop to a project, a region is created for the loop. When the
project plays, the region plays at the project tempo and key signature. This lets you
use several loops together, even if the loops were recorded at different speeds and in
different keys.
• Audio loops (blue) are audio recordings. You can add them to audio tracks and edit
them just like other audio regions in the Tracks area and Audio Editor.
• MIDI loops (green) can be viewed and edited, including individual notes, in the Piano
Roll Editor. You can change the sound of the instrument plug-in used to play the loop.
You can convert MIDI loops to audio loops by adding them to audio tracks.
• Session Player loops (yellow) contain genre and parameter settings that you can change
in the Session Player Editor. You can convert Session Player loops to audio loops by
adding them to audio tracks.
• Pattern loops (violet) contain all the notes and pattern information from a pattern
created using Step Sequencer. Pattern loops can be edited just like other regions in the
Tracks area, but the notes themselves can be edited only in Step Sequencer. You can
convert pattern loops to audio loops by adding them to audio tracks.
In the Loops view of the Browser, you can find loops with the instrument, genre, and feel
that are right for your project; preview loops; add loops to your project; and create a
selection of your favorite loops.
Unless changed in the New Project Settings window, new projects default to a project
tempo of 120 bpm and a key of C major. If the first region added to a project is an Apple
Loop (that is, before any audio or MIDI has been added or recorded to the project), the
project tempo and key are adjusted to match the Apple Loop. If you already established
a project tempo and key signature (either by recording directly into the project or adding
material), Apple Loops automatically conform to the current project tempo and key
signature. If you subsequently change the project tempo, Apple Loops automatically
conform to the new tempo. If you create key changes on the Signature track, the regions
created from the loops follow the key changes and are transposed to the new key. See
Transposition and the Pitch Source parameter.
Preview a loop
1. In Loops view in the Browser in Logic Pro, tap the Preview button to the left of the loop
name.
A waveform for the preview appears near the bottom of the Browser.
2. Tap anywhere inside the waveform to start the preview from that point.
3. Tap the Preview Volume button at the bottom of the Browser, then drag the Volume
slider to adjust the volume of the loop you’re listening to.
Tip: To quickly preview one loop after another, touch and hold a Preview button, then
drag up or down.
• Drag a loop to an empty area of the Tracks area, below the existing tracks.
A new track of the appropriate type (audio or software instrument) is created, and
the loop is added to the new track.
• Drag a MIDI loop (green), a pattern loop (violet), or a Session Player loop (yellow) to
a software instrument track.
• Drag a MIDI loop (green), a pattern loop (violet), or a Session Player loop (yellow) to
an audio track to convert it to an audio loop.
Apple Loops with chords have the Chord symbol under the loop name in the Browser. See
Intro to chords.
• In Loops view in the Browser in Logic Pro, tap the More button , tap Loop Chords, then
choose one of the following options:
• Keep Region Chords: When you drag an Apple Loop with chords to the Tracks area, it
follows the region chords it contains.
• Replace Global Chords with Region Chords: When you drag an Apple Loop with
chords to the Tracks area, the region chords contained in the loop are pasted to the
Chord track at the position where you drag the loop.
• Automatic: When you drag an Apple Loop with chords to the Tracks area and there
are no chords on the global Chord track at the position where you drag the loop, the
region chords are added to the global Chord track at that position. If chords already
exist on the Chord track at the position where you drag the loop, the loop follows its
region chords. Session Player loops are an exception; If chords exist on the Chord
track at the position where you drag a Session Player loop, they follow the chords on
the Chord track.
A new track is created, and the loop is placed on the track at the beginning of the
project.
3. In the Browser, tap a loop to select it, tap the More button , then tap Place Loop at
Playhead.
Create a new instrument track with Sample Alchemy, Quick Sampler, or Drum
Machine Designer
1. In the Browser in Logic Pro, touch and hold a loop, then drag it to the empty area below
the last track header.
2. Tap Sample Alchemy, Quick Sampler, or Drum Machine Designer in the “Create new
track with” dialog that appears.
Samples are tagged by genre, instrument, and other criteria, making it easy to quickly
find matching items that you can audition and add to your project. See Find sounds in the
Browser.
If you want to use your own audio loops and samples in your project, see Import media or
Add your own sample folders to the Browser.
Preview a sample
1. In Samples view in the Browser, tap the Preview button to the left of the sample name.
A waveform for the preview appears near the bottom of the Browser.
2. Tap anywhere inside the waveform to start the preview from that point.
3. Tap the Preview Volume button at the bottom of the Browser, then drag the Volume
slider to adjust the volume of the sample you’re listening to.
Tip: To quickly preview one sample after another, touch and hold a Preview button, then
drag up or down.
• Tap a sample to select it, tap the More button , then tap Quick Sampler Track or
Sample Alchemy Track.
• Drag a sample from the Browser to the area below the last track header, then
tap Quick Sampler or Sample Alchemy in the “Create new track with” dialog that
appears.
You can also use similar methods for Drum Machine Designer. See Edit surface settings.
• Add sample to an existing audio track: Drag the sample to the track. Place the left
edge of the sample where you want it to start playing, then let go.
A new region containing the sample is created. If the track already contains a region
at the position where you place the sample, it is replaced or overlapped with the
resulting new region.
• Add sample to a new audio track: Drag the sample to the empty area below the last
track. Place the left edge of the sample where you want it to start playing, then let
go.
A new audio track is created, and the sample is placed on the track at the beginning of
the project.
3. In the Browser, tap a sample to select it, tap the More button , then tap Place Sample
at Playhead.
• In Samples view in the Browser, touch and hold the sample, then drag it to the track
header of the track where the software instrument is using the sample you want to
replace.
You can also use a similar method for Drum Machine Designer to add or replace samples on
a pad. See Edit Drum Machine Designer surface settings.
• In the Plug-ins area, touch and hold the plug-in name, then choose Show Presets.
• In the Details view of a plug-in, tap the More button in the plug-in menu bar, then tap
Show Presets.
The Plug-in Presets view in the Browser shows the presets for the active or selected plug-
in and updates the list of presets when you select or open a different plug-in.
Load a preset
• Tap a preset in the Browser.
2. In the dialog that appears, enter a name for the saved preset, then tap OK.
You can access saved presets in the top level of the Plug-in Presets view when the plug-in
is selected in the Plug-ins area or open in Details view.
• In the Details view of a plug-in, tap the More button in the plug-in menu bar, then tap
Save.
This preset loads whenever that plug-in is initially added to a channel strip. You can
also revert to this user default setting at any point by choosing Recall Default from the
More menu.
• Tap the region or cell again, tap Edit, then tap Show in Editor.
If your samples are organized into multiple nested folders, the file hierarchy is maintained
within the Browser. However, it’s possible to “flatten” the folders inside an enclosing
folder and view all the samples they contain within a single list. This can be helpful if, for
example, you want to quickly audition various kit pieces from a sample pack without having
to navigate through multiple folders.
If you want to import other kinds of files into Logic Pro, see Import media.
• Add the first folder: Tap Add Sample Folders, then tap Choose Folder.
• Add an additional folder: Tap Sample Folders, tap the More button , then tap Add a
Sample Folder.
2. Navigate to the folder containing the samples you want to add, then tap Open.
2. Tap the Flat View button to the right of the search field.
All the files within the enclosing folder are presented in a single list.
Each sound pack in the Sound Library has a name and an icon that you can tap to see a
brief description and a Preview button.
Some sound packs may also be required in order to perform certain tasks, such as opening
a Logic Pro for Mac project or a GarageBand song created on another device. If so, a
message appears asking whether you want to download the required sound pack.
A red badge on the Browser button and a numbered badge next to Get More Sounds in the
Browser indicate that new or updated sound packs are available in the Sound Library.
You can download some or all available sound packs, or you can delete them to manage
storage space.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Browser button on the left side of the view control bar.
Swipe horizontally or tap See All to view more sound packs for each section.
• Tap the Play button in the upper-left corner of Producer packs to watch a video.
• In Producer packs, tap the Apple Music or the Apple TV+ buttons for any additional
material by the artist or producer.
• Download all available sound packs: Tap the Get All button next to All available
Packs.
• Delete a sound pack: Tap Edit in the upper right, tap the Delete button next to the
sound pack you want to delete, then tap Delete. Alternatively, you can swipe left on
the sound pack, then tap Delete.
• Delete all installed sound packs: Tap Edit in the upper right, tap the Delete button
next to All installed Packs, then tap Delete.
• Download a sound pack: Tap Get next to the sound pack you want to download.
Logic Pro supports the most common audio file formats. See Supported media and file
formats.
You can access your own collections of audio loops and samples in the Browser. See Add
your own sample folders to the Browser.
You can also open and edit songs in Logic Pro for iPad that were originally created in
Logic Pro for Mac or GarageBand for iPhone or iPad. See Open GarageBand songs and
Work with projects from Logic Pro for Mac.
3. In the Files App window, touch and hold the file you want to import until it appears to lift
off the screen slightly. To select multiple files, touch and hold one, drag it slightly, then
continue to hold it while you tap additional files with another finger. A badge indicates
the number of selected items.
4. Drag the file to the intended destination in the Logic Pro window.
As you drag, the Insert icon appears wherever you can drop the item.
5. When you finish, tap the Multitasking button at the top of the Files App window, then
tap Close.
Tip: If you use the Files app in Slide Over, you can temporarily hide the Files app and
then open it whenever you want to import files into Logic Pro. To open the Files app in Slide
Over, tap the Multitasking button at the top of the Files App window, then tap Slide Over.
To learn more about working in Split View and Slide Over, see the iPad User Guide.
In addition to audio files, Logic Pro can also import MIDI files.
You can import the following file formats into Logic Pro:
• WAVE and AIFF files: Wave (WAVE) and Audio Interchange File Format (AIFF) audio
files are very similar. They can be stored at different bit depths (16, 24, and 32 bit are
supported by Logic Pro), in mono and stereo, and at sample rates up to 96 kHz.
• Core Audio Format files: Core Audio Format (CAF) files are containers that support
integer and float PCM formats, A-law, u-law, and a number of others, including AAC and
the Apple Lossless Audio Codec (ALAC). Unrestricted file sizes are possible, at high
sample rates and bit depths.
• MP3, Apple Lossless, and AAC files: MP3 and AAC files contain compressed audio
information. They are usually much smaller than equivalent WAVE and AIFF files. This
reduction in file size is due to encoding techniques that “throw away” some of the audio
information. As a result, there may be a loss in audio quality compared to their WAVE or
AIFF audio counterparts, depending on the source audio material. Apple Lossless files
also contain compressed audio information. As the name suggests, the compression
used (ALAC) does not discard audio information in the same fashion as MP3 and AAC
files. The sound of the compressed audio file is identical to the original recording.
• Apple Loops: Audio loops contain additional metadata, such as time and date, category,
mood, key, and tempo. They also contain a number of transient markers, which break
them down into small time slices. The main advantage of Apple Loops is their ability
to automatically match the tempo and key of a Logic Pro project. MIDI, Session Player,
and pattern loops contain information about the included MIDI notes and the required
instrument patch. When added to a software instrument track, the MIDI note information
can be edited the same way as any MIDI region. When added to an audio track, an audio
version of the loop is created.
• Standard MIDI files: Standard MIDI file (SMF) is the standard file format used in MIDI
sequencers. Standard MIDI files can be read and saved in Logic Pro. MIDI files may
contain note, lyric, controller, and SysEx data. You can add them to software instrument
tracks in your project.
• Logic Pro for iPad automatically creates the required number and type of tracks to
mirror those used in the GarageBand song.
• The new Logic Pro for iPad project uses the tempo of the GarageBand song.
• The initial key signature is set in accordance with the GarageBand song key.
• Software instrument parts are played by their respective Logic Pro for iPad
counterparts. Logic Pro for iPad also imports any mixing data and effects (plus their
settings) used by software instruments or Apple Loops–based tracks in GarageBand.
• GarageBand patches translate one-to-one into Logic Pro for iPad—with the added
benefit that you can now access the individual plug-ins that are inserted into a patch.
• The two GarageBand bus effects (Reverb and Echo) are also translated when opened in
Logic Pro for iPad. They are replaced by the PlatinumVerb and Echo effects on busses 1
and 2.
Once the GarageBand song information is loaded into Logic Pro for iPad, you can freely
change parts, mixing levels, and plug-in parameters as in any Logic Pro for iPad project.
When you close the project, it is saved as a Logic Pro project.
2. In the Projects browser, find the GarageBand song you want to open, then tap it.
3. Tap Continue.
By default, the Play Surface shown depends on the type of instrument patch loaded on the
selected software instrument track. However, you can play any software instrument with
any of the Play Surfaces. If you prefer to always use a particular Play Surface, you can set
it as the default for all instrument patches by locking the Play Surface.
For more information about Play Surfaces, see the following topics:
Note: Drum patches that use track stacks use an enhanced Drum Pads Play Surface that
offers extended features and flexibility for designing your own drum patches. See Drum
Machine Designer overview.
You can also play software instruments using an external MIDI device connected to
your iPad.
• Tap the Play Surfaces button on the right side of the view control bar.
You can set whether the Play Surface opens when a new software track with MIDI as the
default region type is created. See Create tracks.
The icon for the Surface Types button changes to indicate which Play Surface is active.
A lock symbol appears on the Surface Types button when Lock Play Surface is on.
• In the Play Surface menu bar, tap the Scale button, tap the Activate switch, then choose
the root note and scale from the pop-up menus.
The side controls appear to the left of the Play Surface. By default, the pitch and
modulation controls are active and the velocity range control is visible.
Controls for note repeat appear to the left of the Play Surface.
2. Touch a bar/beat value in the Rate slider to set the repeat rate.
4. Drag the Gate slider up or down to set the length of the repeated note.
• Change the gate range: Tap the Gate Range fields and set the Low or High values.
• Change the note repeat values: Tap a value for the corresponding slot and choose a
bar/beat value.
• In the Play Surface menu bar, tap the More button , tap Surface Settings, then choose
one of the following values for Velocity Mode:
• Fixed: Forces all notes to the same velocity set by the velocity value.
• Dynamic: The velocity value is determined by how hard you tap the drum pads.
Minimum and maximum velocity are determined by the Velocity Range values.
• Y-Position: The velocity value is determined by the vertical tap position on the drum
pad. Minimum and maximum velocity are determined by the Velocity Range values.
You can use the Velocity controller in the Play Surface to change the velocity range or the
fixed velocity value.
1. In the Play Surface menu bar, tap the More button , tap View Options, then tap
Velocity.
The velocity range control appears to the left of the Play Surface.
• Drag the bottom slider of the velocity range control down to change the minimum
velocity value.
• Touch the velocity range control between the sliders and drag up or down to move
the velocity range.
4. If the velocity mode is set to Fixed, drag the velocity slider up or down to set the
velocity value.
• To move higher or lower on the keyboard, tap the Scroll button , then drag the
keyboard to the left or right.
Controllers and Audio Units instruments that support MPE (MIDI Polyphonic Expression)
have a similar effect called polyphonic pitchbend. To use this feature, you need to turn it
on in the surface settings.
• In the Play Surface menu bar, tap the More button , then tap Surface Settings.
The Pitch button appears above the keyboard between the Play and Scroll buttons.
• Tap the More button , tap Surface Settings, then tap the Show Note Names switch.
When you load an instrument patch with articulations, you can choose articulations from
the Articulation pop-up menu in the Play Surface menu bar. See Studio Horns keyswitch
mapping and Studio Strings keyswitch mapping.
You can change the size of the pads, shift their position, display General MIDI (GM) drum
names and kit piece icons, and set the velocity mode.
Note: Drum patches that use track stacks use an enhanced Drum Pads Play Surface that
offers extended features and flexibility for designing your own drum patches. See Drum
Machine Designer overview.
1. In the Drum Pads Play Surface, tap the More button , then tap Surface Settings.
1. In the Drum Pads Play Surface, tap the More button , then tap Surface Settings.
2. Tap a string, then drag up or down to select a note and octave value in the menu.
3. When you’re finished, tap the Play button , then tap the strings to hear the change.
When you load an instrument patch with articulations, you can choose articulations from
the Articulation pop-up menu in the Play Surface menu bar. See Studio Horns keyswitch
mapping and Studio Strings keyswitch mapping.
• Play a bass note or sets of bass notes: Tap one of the lower segments of a chord
strip.
• Play chords and bass notes together: Tap an upper and a lower segment at the same
time.
You can also drag the Sustain button to the right to lock it.
Edit chords
You can create your own custom chords by modifying existing chords for the Chord Strips
Play Surface. Custom chords can include extensions (added notes) and alternate bass
notes. When you add a custom chord, it’s also available in the Guitar Strips Play Surface.
1. In the Chord Strips Play Surface, tap the Edit button in the Play Surface menu bar.
2. Tap the chord strip you want to use for the custom chord.
4. When you’re finished, tap anywhere outside the menu, then tap the Play button .
Play chords
• In the Guitar Strips Play Surface, do any of the following:
• Strum a chord: Swipe vertically across the strings in one of the guitar strips.
• Mute the strings: Touch and hold the empty area to the left or right of the chord
strips as you play.
1. In the Guitar Strips Play Surface, tap the Edit button in the Play Surface menu bar.
2. Tap the chord strip you want to use for the custom chord.
3. Swipe the wheels to set the chord root and tonality, add an extension (added note), and
add a different bass note.
4. When you’re finished, tap anywhere outside the menu, then tap the Play button to
exit Edit mode.
You can simultaneously record to multiple software instrument or audio tracks, and you can
record audio and software instruments at the same time, which allows you to easily capture
multiple performances.
To help you stay in time, you can use the metronome and count-in for your performances.
Record audio
• Check hardware connections and settings, making sure that any sound source you plan
to use in your session—microphone, guitar, or keyboard, for example—is connected to
the audio input of your device and is working. You should also check hardware settings
such as the system memory requirement and storage space.
• Choose an audio device, which is necessary if you are using an audio interface
connected to your iPad.
• Add an audio track, which is used to record a voice, an acoustic instrument, or any
other audio signal, and set the audio input and channel format in the Fader.
• Set the metronome, which plays a steady beat so that you can play and record in time
and hear a count-in before recording starts.
• Set the track volume level, which controls the playback level, not the recording level.
• Tune any instruments that are connected to your system to ensure that your external
instrument recordings are in tune with any software instruments, samples, or existing
recordings in your project. You can access the Tuner using the Tuner button in the
control bar. For details about the Tuner plug-in, see Use Tuner utility and plug-in.
The letter “R” of the Record Enable button turns red to indicate that the track will be
automatically enabled for recording.
2. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
3. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
Your performance appears as a new audio region on the track as you record.
When you record multiple takes, a take folder containing the take recordings is created on
the track. Later, you can choose the take you want to use in the project. See Intro to takes.
You can also record multiple audio takes into Live Loops cells. See Record and edit takes in
cells.
Note: If you have the Replace button in the control bar, make sure it is off. When Replace
mode is on, Logic Pro replaces the audio region instead of creating a take folder.
2. Set the cycle area in the ruler if you want to record several takes in quick succession.
3. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
Recording starts automatically at the beginning of the defined cycle area. Record as
many cycle passes as you want. After the second cycle pass, a take folder is created on
the track. Each subsequent cycle pass is added to the take folder.
5. Tap the Stop button in the control bar after you finish capturing cycle passes.
To easily differentiate multiple takes, you can automatically colorize take regions. See
Recording project settings.
To record multiple input sources simultaneously, you need an audio interface that has
multiple inputs.
Note: You can also set the input using the Input slot in the Mixer. See Channel strip
controls.
2. Set the instrument or microphone input source for each track you want to record to. To
record multiple sources onto multiple tracks, set the input source for each track to a
different input.
3. Tap the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want to record to.
Each activated Record Enable button blinks red to indicate that the track is ready for
recording.
Note: You can enable multiple Record Enable buttons only when each track is set to a
different input.
4. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
5. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
Note: You can also replace software instrument recordings. For information on replacing
MIDI recordings, see Replace software instrument recordings.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Replace button in the control bar to turn on Replace mode.
Note: If the Replace button is not visible in the control bar, you will need to customize
the control bar to add it. See Change the controls in the control bar.
2. Tap the track header of the audio track you want to record to.
3. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
The audio region is removed from the Tracks area and the audio file is deleted from the
project.
You can also set the metronome, which plays a steady beat so that you can play and record
in time, or as a count-in before recording starts.
• If the keyboard is a USB music keyboard, connect the USB cable from the keyboard to
your iPad, using a USB adapter if needed.
• If the keyboard is a standard MIDI music keyboard, connect the keyboard to a MIDI
interface using standard MIDI cables, then connect the MIDI interface to your iPad.
• If the keyboard is a Bluetooth or Wi-Fi music keyboard, consult its support materials for
instructions on how to pair it to your iPad. See In/Out MIDI settings on how to pair MIDI
Bluetooth devices.
Be sure to follow the instructions that came with the keyboard, which may include installing
the correct driver on your iPad. Check the manufacturer’s website for the latest driver
software. If you’re using a MIDI interface, be sure to follow the instructions that came with
the interface.
Note: You can choose to record from a specific MIDI In port and MIDI In channel in the
Track inspector. See Edit track parameters.
The letter R of the Record Enable button turns red to indicate that the track is
automatically enabled for recording.
2. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
3. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
Your performance appears as a new MIDI region on the track as you record.
Note: You can also choose to record multiple software instrument takes when Cycle
mode is off.
2. Tap Done or tap anywhere outside of the Settings dialog to close it.
3. Tap the header of the software instrument track you want to record to.
6. Use the Play Surface or a MIDI controller to play some notes. Record as many cycle
passes as you want.
The selected track contains a take folder with multiple take regions inside.
Before you start recording, make sure you create software instrument tracks.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want
to record to.
Each activated Record Enable button blinks red to indicate that the track is ready for
recording.
2. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
3. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
Before you start recording, make sure you create software instrument tracks for each MIDI
Input device you want to record. You can also configure your MIDI sources in In/Out MIDI
settings.
2. Tap the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want to record to.
Each activated Record Enable button blinks red to indicate that the track is ready for
recording.
3. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
On audio tracks, the activated Record Enable buttons blink red to indicate that the
tracks are ready for recording. On software instrument tracks, the activated Record
Enable buttons turn red to indicate that the tracks are ready for recording.
3. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
6. Use the Play Surface or a MIDI controller to play some notes and start singing or playing
instruments.
Before you start recording, make sure you create software instrument tracks for each MIDI
Input device you want to record. You can also configure your MIDI sources in In/Out MIDI
settings.
1. In the Track inspector for each software instrument track, use the MIDI In Port and MIDI
In Channel pop-up menus to choose the MIDI In port and MIDI In channel that matches
the MIDI output port and channel for the MIDI input device sending to that specific
track. For more information about track parameters, see Edit track parameters.
2. Tap the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want to record to.
Each activated Record Enable button blinks red to indicate that the track is ready for
recording.
3. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
6. Use each MIDI input device to record software instrument parts and start singing or
playing instruments.
2. Tap the header of the software instrument track you want to record to.
The end result is a single MIDI region that contains the merged performances from each
cycle pass. However, you can also merge a MIDI recording when not in Cycle mode.
Note: The Spot Erase button is visible only if you have selected Note Repeat in View
Options. See Use note repeat in the side controls.
1. In Logic Pro, select a software instrument track, then tap the Play Surfaces button .
3. Tap the Play button, touch and hold the Spot Erase button , and then tap the notes on
the Play Surface that you want to delete as the playhead passes over them.
Note: You can also replace audio recordings. For information on replacing audio recordings,
see Replace audio recordings.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Replace button in the control bar to turn on Replace mode.
Note: If the Replace button is not visible in the control bar, you need to customize the
control bar to add it. See Change the controls in the control bar.
2. Tap the header of the software instrument track you want to record to.
3. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
5. Use the Play Surface or a MIDI keyboard to play some notes. Record as many cycle
passes as you want.
Your new recording now replaces the previously recorded portion of your material.
Note: If the Capture Recording button is not visible in the control bar, you will need to
customize the control bar to add it. See Change the controls in the control bar.
• Touch and hold the Record button , then tap Capture Recording.
• Touch and hold the Record button , then tap Capture Recording.
MIDI to Track
The MIDI to Track submenu of the Internal MIDI In pop-up menu in the Track inspector lists
the tracks in your project that use Record MIDI to Track Here on their MIDI Effect slots. You
can record the output of the MIDI effect plug-in of the sending track (marked as Record
MIDI to Track Here) to any software instrument track by choosing this option in the Internal
MIDI In pop-up menu of the receiving track.
Tip: Play your MIDI keyboard while it’s routed to a track that has MIDI effects plug-ins
loaded, and record that processed MIDI signal to any other software instrument track.
Tip: Play back the MIDI regions on a sending track that has MIDI effect plug-ins loaded,
and record that processed MIDI signal to a receiving track.
Instrument Output
The Instrument Output submenu of the Internal MIDI In pop-up menu in the Track inspector
lists all the software instrument tracks that have a software instrument plug-in loaded
capable of sending out MIDI events. You can route the MIDI output of such a plug-in to any
other software instrument track in your project by selecting it in the Instrument Output
menu of the receiving track.
Tip: If an instrument plug-in can send multiple MIDI signals on dedicated MIDI
channels, you can choose that sending track on multiple receiving tracks, set each track to
a dedicated MIDI input channel, and record that MIDI multitrack signal in one pass.
The track is now listed in the MIDI to Track submenu of the Internal MIDI In pop-up
menu, an element of the Track inspector on all software instrument tracks.
2. Select the software instrument track where you want to receive that MIDI signal.
3. In the Track inspector, tap the Internal MIDI In pop-up menu, then choose the sending
track from the MIDI to Track submenu.
The sending track is listed by its track number and track name.
4. In the Track inspector, tap the Record pop-up menu and choose whether to receive only
the Internal MIDI In signal or both the Internal MIDI In signal and the MIDI Input signal.
• Tap the Input Monitoring button on the receiving track, then play the sending track
to monitor the incoming signal.
• Tap the Record Enable button on the receiving track, then start recording the
signal from the sending track.
Record existing MIDI regions with MIDI effect plug-ins to a different software
instrument track
You can record MIDI regions that exist on software instrument tracks (including all
processing of the MIDI effect plug-ins applied on that track) to any other software
instrument track in your project.
1. Position the playhead before the first region of the track that functions as the output
(sending) track.
2. Select the software instrument track that functions as the input (receiving) track where
you want to record the regions.
3. In the Track inspector of the receiving track, tap the Internal MIDI In pop-up menu, then
choose the sending track from the Instrument Input submenu.
The sending track is listed by its track number and track name and the name of the
instrument plug-in on that track.
4. In the Track inspector, tap the Record pop-up menu and choose whether to receive only
the Internal MIDI In signal or both the Internal MIDI In signal and the MIDI Input signal.
• Tap the Input Monitoring button on the receiving track, then play the sending track
to monitor the incoming signal.
• Tap the Record Enable button on the receiving track, then start recording the
signal from the sending track.
2. Select the software instrument track where you want to record the MIDI signal from the
sending track.
3. In the Track inspector, tap the Internal MIDI In pop-up menu, then choose the sending
track from the Instrument Output submenu.
The sending track is listed by its track number and track name and the name of the
instrument plug-in on that track.
4. In the Track inspector, tap the Record pop-up menu and choose whether to receive only
the Internal MIDI In signal or both the Internal MIDI In signal and the MIDI Input signal.
• Tap the Input Monitoring button on the receiving track, then play the sending track
to monitor the incoming signal.
• Tap the Record Enable button on the receiving track, then start recording the signal
from the sending track.
The sending track is now listed in the Instrument Output submenu of the Internal MIDI In
pop-up menu, an element of the Track inspector on all software instrument tracks. It is
listed by its track number and track name, followed by the instrument plug-in name.
2. Create multiple software instrument tracks that function as the receiving tracks to
record the individual MIDI outputs of the multitrack instrument plug-in.
3. From the Internal MIDI In pop-up menu in each receiving track’s Track inspector, choose
the sending track.
4. From the MIDI In Channel pop-up menu in each receiving track’s Track inspector,
choose the MIDI channel you want to route to that track.
5. In the Track inspector, tap the Record pop-up menu and choose whether to receive only
the Internal MIDI In signal or both the Internal MIDI In signal and the MIDI Input signal.
• Tap the Input Monitoring button on each receiving track, then play the sending track
to monitor the incoming signals.
• Tap the Record Enable button on each receiving track, then start recording the
signals from the sending track.
Although this slight playback delay is not a problem when you play back your project during
mixing, it makes it difficult to perform with proper timing when you record on a track. To
avoid that delay, you can turn on Low Latency Monitoring mode that turns off plug-in delay
compensation on the focused instrument track and any record-enabled tracks. This affects
the plug-ins and the Aux sends on those tracks:
• Bypassed plug-ins: Any plug-in that pushes the track’s total latency value above the
set limit is bypassed. Those plug-ins show a gray plug-in button with orange text in
the Mixer and an orange plug-in name and Low Latency Monitoring mode icon in the
Details view of the Plug-ins area.
Focused instrument tracks show the bypassed slots once you start the playback.
• Deactivated Aux sends: Every Send slot is turned off. This is indicated by a gray Send
button with orange text and an orange Low Latency Monitoring mode icon in the
Sends view of the Plug-ins area.
Tip: A Low Latency Safe option in the Sends pop-up menu lets you turn on a Send
slot again, which is useful when you routed the track’s signal to a reverb that you want
to hear during recording.
• Tap the Low Latency Monitoring Mode button in the control bar.
The Low Latency Monitoring Mode button does not appear in the control bar by
default. To add this button to the control bar, see Customize the control bar.
• Tap the More button in the control bar, tap Settings > App Settings > Audio >
General, then tap the Low Latency Monitoring Mode switch.
WARNING: The sound may change when you turn on Low Latency Monitoring mode.
Depending on the plug-ins in use, the change in sound can be anything from subtle to
dramatic. If plug-ins being used do not exceed the total latency limit, there is no audible
difference.
1. In Logic Pro, select the record-enabled track and do one of the following:
• Tap the Mixer button in the view control bar to show the channel strip you want to
record on.
• Tap the Plug-ins button in the view control bar, then tap the Sends button.
2. Tap the Sends pop-up menu and choose Low Latency Safe.
The Send button changes to blue, and the orange Low Latency Monitoring mode icon
disappears.
To deactivate the Send again, tap the Low Latency Safe option in the Sends pop-up menu
to deselect it.
Note: If the Metronome button is not visible in the control bar, you will need to customize
the control bar to add it. See Change the controls in the control bar.
Important: When you record audio using a microphone and have the metronome playing,
you should use headphones to avoid including the sound of the metronome in your
recording.
• Simple Mode: The metronome clicks only when you turn it on. With this mode
selected, the other metronome settings in the menu are unavailable.
Note: When Simple Mode is enabled, the Metronome button is white when turned off.
• Click while Recording: The metronome clicks during recording whether or not the
metronome is turned on (the Metronome button has a purple outline).
• Only during Count-in: The metronome clicks only during the count-in whether or not
the metronome is turned on (the Metronome button has a purple outline).
Note: Click while Recording must also be chosen for “only during Count-in” to work.
• Click while Playing: The metronome clicks only during playback (the Metronome
button is purple). This setting has the same effect as turning the metronome on and
off.
You can choose Metronome Settings from this menu to access the rest of the metronome
settings available in Settings > Project Settings > Metronome. See Metronome project
settings.
Note: If the Count-in button is not visible in the control bar, you need to customize the
control bar to add it. See Change the controls in the control bar.
• Tap the More button on the right side of the control bar, choose Settings > Project
Settings > Recording > Count-in, and then choose the number of bars or beats.
• Touch and hold the Count-in button , then choose the number of bars or beats.
You can choose an active take or comp for playback, rename takes and comps, and delete
takes and comps. You can also automatically colorize takes while recording so that you can
easily identify which take is the active take.
The number of the currently active take or comp, the take icon, and the take or comp name
are shown along the top of the take folder.
Create a comp
1. In Logic Pro, tap the header of the audio track you want to record to.
2. Position the playhead at the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
3. Set the cycle area in the ruler if you want to record several takes in quick succession.
4. Set the metronome and set a count-in for recording if you want.
A take folder containing the comp is created on the track (if you haven’t previously
recorded multiple takes), and comp operations are now available in the Takes and Folders
submenu.
The chosen take or comp is now active, and its information is shown in the top left of the
take folder. Play back the project to hear it.
2. Tap the take folder, tap Takes and Folders, then tap Rename Take or Rename Comp.
3. Enter the new name in the dialog that appears, then tap OK.
When this setting is on, audio take folders use the color selected in the Color palette
for the first take, but different colors for each of the following takes in that take folder.
All colors used in an audio take folder are selected from the same color row in the Color
palette, advancing by a predefined number of columns after each take.
Note: The Automatically Colorize Takes switch is visible only if Region Color is set to
Individual in the View app settings.
2. Tap the take folder, tap Takes and Folders, then choose Delete Take or Delete Comp.
2. Tap the take folder, tap Takes and Folders, then tap Export active Take to New Track or
Export active Comp to New Track.
The active take or comp is copied to a new track, which is created below the take folder
track. The content of the original take folder remains intact.
2. Tap the take folder, tap Takes and Folders, then tap Move active Take to New Track or
Move active Comp to New Track.
The active take or comp is moved to a new track, which is created below the take folder
track. It is no longer available in the original take folder.
Flatten takes
1. In Logic Pro, choose the take or comp you want to keep.
2. Tap the take folder, tap Takes and Folders, then tap Flatten.
New tracks are created for each take and comp, with a different channel strip for each new
track that is assigned the original channel strip setting. This ensures that the playback
result remains unchanged. Edits can be made to each of the tracks independently.
• Select the regions you want to pack, then tap the Multiple Select button again to turn it
off.
• Tap one of the regions to select it, tap it again, tap Takes and Folders, then tap Pack
Take Folder.
As you work in the Tracks area, you can arrange regions in a variety of ways. You can also
edit region parameters in the inspector to control the sound, position, and appearance of
regions.
At the top of the Tracks area, the ruler shows units of time. You can position items in the
Tracks area with the units on the ruler and snap regions and other items to the grid to
precisely align them with bars, beats, or other time divisions. When two regions overlap,
the overlapped area of the left (earlier) region is shortened.
Along the left side of the Tracks area is the track list, consisting of the track headers for
all tracks in the project. Track headers show the track icon and track number and contain a
set of track controls you can use while arranging.
You can also adjust track volume and pan, mute or solo the track, and access other mixing
functions using the Fader.
You can scroll the Tracks area to see another part of the project, and you can zoom in for
precise editing or zoom out to see more of the project.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Tracks View button in the Tracks area menu bar.
As the project plays, the playhead moves across the Tracks area, showing the part
currently playing. When you move the playhead or move regions or other items in the
Tracks area, you can use the ruler to position them at the correct point in time.
You can also Copy and paste the playhead position to move the playhead.
When you move regions or other items in the Tracks area, alignment guides appear to
help you align the items with the time divisions in the ruler and with other items in the
Tracks area.
You can Snap items to the grid so that they align with bars, beats, and other time divisions
in the Tracks area.
The Snap pop-up menu is available in the Tracks area, and also in the Piano Roll Editor,
the Audio Editor, and the Automation view of the Session Player Editor. It can be set
independently for each area. Using the Snap pop-up menu, you can set the Snap value and
choose Snap options. You can also turn Snap to Grid off to move items freely in time.
When Auto is selected, the Snap value changes depending on the zoom level of the grid.
You can set whether the Snap value uses normal (non-triplet) values (such as Bar, 1/2,
1/4, 1/8, and so on) or triplet values, and whether it uses all available triplet values or only
smaller values (1/8 T, 1/16 T and 1/32 T). When closed, the Snap pop-up menu shows the
current Snap value.
When you change the Snap value, the grid lines in the Tracks area grid change to reflect
the new Snap value, indicating where regions and other items will snap to when you move
them horizontally.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Snap pop-up menu in the Tracks area menu bar.
3. Tap the Snap pop-up menu again, then tap a Snap value.
4. Tap the Snap pop-up menu again, then tap Auto to select it.
• Snap to Grid: When selected, items snap to the grid. When Snap to Grid is
deselected, you can move items freely in time (no snapping).
• Auto: When selected, the Snap value changes with the zoom level of the Tracks area.
The current Snap value appears in the menu bar, and you can see it change as you
zoom in or zoom out.
• Normal: The Snap value changes between non-triplet values: Bar, 1/2, 1/4, 1/8 as you
change the zoom level.
• Small Triplets: The Snap value changes between the triplet values 1/8 T, 1/16 T and
1/32 T as you change the zoom level.
• All Triplets: The Snap value changes between the triplet values 1/2 T, 1/4 T, 1/8 T,
1/16 T, and 1/32 T as you change the zoom level.
When Cycle mode is on, the cycle area is displayed as a yellow strip in the upper part of
the ruler (or in the center, when the secondary ruler is visible).
The left and right locators are the start and end points of the cycle area. When Cycle mode
is turned off, the cycle area is dimmed.
You can show or hide the Cycle button in the control bar. See Customize the control bar.
The regions below the cycle area are repeated after the end of the cycle area.
2. Tap the More button in the Tracks area menu bar, then tap Insert Silence within Cycle.
Regions inside the cycle area are moved by the length of the cycle area. Regions extending
below the start of the cycle area are cut at that point, and the following part moved by the
length of the cycle area.
You can arrange and edit the following types of regions in the Tracks area:
• Audio regions (blue) from audio recordings, audio Apple Loops, and imported audio files
on audio tracks. Audio regions show an audio waveform representing the audio data.
• MIDI regions (green) from software instrument recordings, software instrument Apple
Loops, and imported MIDI files on software instrument tracks. MIDI regions contain MIDI
note events and other MIDI data such as modulation or pitch bend data.
• Session Player regions (yellow) created using the Session Player Editor and Session
Player Apple Loops on software instrument tracks. Session Player regions contain
performance instructions that you can edit in the Session Player Editor.
You can edit regions in the Tracks area in a variety of ways. For example, you can:
• Select regions
• Move regions
• Loop regions
• Rename regions
• Delete regions
Note: When selecting or editing regions on tracks that are members of a Mixer group, the
same selection or edits apply to the corresponding range of all tracks in the group.
Selected regions are highlighted in the Tracks area. When a single region is selected,
handles appear on the left and right edges of the region that you can use to move or resize
the region. When multiple regions are selected, a thin white highlight appears around each
of the selected regions.
Select a region
• In Logic Pro, tap the region in the Tracks area.
• Tap the Multiple Select button in the Tracks area menu bar, then tap regions to select
them.
Note: After performing a multiple selection, tap the Multiple Select button again (or tap
one of the Function buttons) to revert to single selection. Function button operations
such as trimming or looping regions cannot be performed while multiple selection is
active.
• Touch and hold the background, then drag around the regions to enclose them.
• Tap an empty area of the track, then tap Select All On Track.
• To select all regions following (to the right of) a region on a track, double-tap the
region, tap Select, then tap All Following of Same Track.
• In Logic Pro, tap an empty part of the Tracks area, then tap Select All.
If any regions are selected, first tap an empty part of the Tracks area to deselect them.
You can set whether selecting a track selects all regions on the track in General App
settings. If you don’t want all regions on the track to be selected when you select the track,
tap the “Select Regions on Track Selection” switch to turn this feature off.
Cut regions
• In Logic Pro, double-tap the region, then tap Cut.
• To cut multiple regions, select the regions, double-tap one of them, then choose Cut.
Copy regions
• In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Tap the Copy button in the Tracks area menu bar, then drag a region to a new
position to copy it.
• To copy multiple regions, select the regions, double-tap one of them, then choose Copy.
If any regions are selected, first tap an empty part of the Tracks area to deselect the
regions.
When pasting multiple regions, the regions keep the same relative positions as when you
cut or copied them.
If any regions are selected, first tap an empty part of the Tracks area to deselect the
regions.
The region is pasted at the position at which it was cut or copied. If you select a different
track before pasting, the region is pasted on the selected track, at its original time position.
When you move a region, it snaps to the nearest position on the Tracks area grid, using
the current Snap value. You can change the Snap value, or turn off Snap to Grid in order to
position items freely in the Tracks area.
Move a region
• In Logic Pro, from the middle part of the region, drag the region to a new position.
2. Tap the region again, tap Move, then tap Move to Playhead Position.
3. Tap the Details disclosure triangle if needed to show Details region parameters.
In the Details section are Position and Length values that determine the start point and
length of the selected region.
• Tap a Position value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
2. Tap one of the selected regions, tap Move, then tap Shuffle Left.
2. Tap one of the selected regions, tap Move, then tap Shuffle Right.
Some MIDI instruments may have a slow response time. In this case, you might want to
move the region slightly ahead of the beat for notes to sound in time. Instead of moving
regions or individual note events, you can apply a small amount of pre-delay using the
Delay parameter.
3. Tap the General disclosure triangle if needed to show General region parameters.
• Tap the Delay value, then edit the value (in ticks) in the Delay window using the
Value Up/Value down buttons or the scroll wheel.
• MIDI regions: Lengthening a MIDI region adds silence in the lengthened area of the
region. Any notes in the shortened part of the region are muted, but not deleted, and
will play again if the region is re-lengthened.
• Audio regions: Audio regions can be lengthened to the duration (length) of the original
audio file.
• Session Player region: If a Session Player region contains fills, the fills always occur
at the end of the region, and so are controlled by the location of the right edge of the
region.
• Pattern regions: Lengthening or shortening a pattern region affects how much of the
pattern plays. See Change the musical length of a pattern for detailed information.
You can trim multiple regions by selecting the regions, then trimming one of the selected
regions. All regions are trimmed by the same amount (observing the differences between
different region types).
3. Drag the trim handle on either the left or right edge of the region to trim the region start
or region end.
If you touch and hold the trim handle before dragging it, the Tracks area zooms
horizontally to allow you to trim more precisely.
The left edge of the region moves to the beginning of the bar.
2. Tap the region, tap Trim, then tap Trim End to Next Region.
The right edge of the region moves to the start of following region.
2. Tap the region, tap Trim, then tap Trim to Fill within Locators.
The edges of the region extend to fill the length of the cycle area.
2. Tap the region, tap Trim, then tap Crop Outside Locators.
The edges of the region are cropped to the edges of the cycle area.
3. Tap the Details disclosure triangle if needed to show Details region parameters.
In the Details section are Position and Length values that determine the start point and
length of the selected region.
• Tap the Length value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
You can also loop a region that has been trimmed. When you loop a trimmed region, only
the visible portion of the region repeats when you play the project. If you add silence by
lengthening a region, the silence is included in each repetition of the loop.
Loop a region
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Loop button in the Tracks area menu bar.
3. Drag the loop handle on the right edge of the region to set the number of times the
region repeats.
• Tap the Inspector button to open the Inspector, tap the General disclosure
triangle (if General parameters are hidden), then tap the Loop switch.
The region loops continuously until the start of the next region on the track, or until
the end of the project. You can unloop the region by tapping the Loop switch or
choosing Loop again.
If you trim a looped region, the repetitions are also trimmed, but the loop keeps its overall
duration.
The repeated regions are pasted after the selected regions. If the repeated regions overlap
an existing region, the existing region is truncated.
Note: When you repeat a looped region, the copy may overlap any existing loop repetitions
of the region.
Mute a region
1. In Logic Pro, select the region or regions.
3. To unmute the region or regions, tap a selected region, tap Edit, then tap Mute again.
3. Tap the General disclosure triangle if needed to show General region parameters.
• MIDI regions: Any MIDI notes at the split point are shortened to that point. If you
subsequently lengthen the region to the left, the notes regain their full length
(duration).
Note: When you split a MIDI region at a point where one or more MIDI notes exist, an
Overlapping Notes dialog opens, asking whether you want to keep, shorten, or split the
notes.
• Audio regions: On any region segments following the first (initial) one, a decimal and a
sequential number are added to the end of the region name.
• Pattern regions: After splitting, each region segment plays the part of the pattern
contained in that segment of the original region.
Split a region
1. In Logic Pro, tap the region to select it.
3. Move the Scissors tool to the position where you want to split the region.
4. Swipe down with the Scissors tool.
The region is split into two regions, each with the name of the original region. On split
audio regions, each segment created by splitting has a decimal and a sequential number
added to the end of the region name.
You can split a region multiple times. To split a region again, move the Scissors tool to a
new position on one of the region segments, then swipe down again.
Note: When you finish splitting regions, tap the Trim button in the Tracks area menu bar to
avoid splitting regions unintentionally with the Scissors tool.
The region is split at the left and right edges of the cycle area. If the region extends
beyond the cycle area in only one direction, it is split into two regions, if it extends
beyond the cycle area in both directions, it is split into three regions.
Join regions
1. In Logic Pro, select the regions.
Regions being joined must be of the same type (audio, MIDI, or Session Player). Pattern
regions can't be joined.
If regions are on different tracks, they are joined to a new region on the first (highest) track
containing the selected region or regions. When you join audio regions on different tracks,
a Mixdown dialog opens; you can use it to choose Mono or Stereo format for the mixdown.
For example, you can make a region play in half time by stretching it to twice its original
length, or play in double time by shortening it to half its original length.
3. Drag the stretch handle on either the left or right edge of the region to stretch the
region start or region end.
When you time stretch an audio region, the audio is stretched or compressed by the
amount that the region is altered in length, and the original region is replaced with a new
PCM audio file (in the original file format, or AIFF, if the original was not PCM).
Time stretching is limited to the value of the current Tracks area grid setting (in the Snap
pop-up menu).
2. Tap the region, tap Convert, then tap Separate by Note Pitch.
The MIDI region is separated so that, for each pitch in the region, a separate MIDI region
is created, containing the MIDI note events at that pitch.
When multiple regions are selected, you can choose whether the result is:
Bouncing in place might seem similar to the Freeze function. Both save CPU power
by rendering all effect plug-ins of a track (and, for software instrument tracks, the
instrument). Freeze uses the 32-bit float format to safeguard against volume clipping.
Note: A bounce in place is performed offline for audio and software instrument tracks with
internal sound sources. When audio or MIDI signals are routed to external sound sources,
Logic Pro performs a real-time bounce.
2. Tap one of the selected regions, then tap Bounce and Join.
• Name field: Tap the name, then enter a new name for the bounce file. The default
name is the region name of the first selected region, with the extension _bip added
at the end.
• Destination pop-up menu: Choose the track type on which the bounce file is placed.
The choices are:
• New Track: Creates a new audio track below the selected track and places the
bounce region on that track.
• Selected Track: Places the bounce region on the selected track. This option is
available only if an audio track is selected.
Note: When multiple files are selected and the destination file is set to either One
File per Track or One File per Region, the “Selected Track” option appears as
“Source Tracks.”
• Destination File pop-up menu: Choose whether the bounce result is a single audio
file, an audio file per track with selected regions, or an audio file per selected region.
• One File: The bounce results in a single audio file replacing the selected region or
regions, plus any audio tail following the last selected region (default).
• One File per Track: The bounce results in an audio file for each track that extends
from the beginning of the first selected region to the end of the last selected
region, plus any audio tail following the last selected region.
• One File per Region: The bounce results in an audio file for each selected region,
replacing the region. Each bounced region contains the audio tail from any
effects extending past the end of the source region. On all but the last region, the
tail is shortened so that the region keeps its original borders.
• Source pop-up menu: Choose whether the source regions are muted, deleted, or left
in place.
• Include Effect Plug-ins switch: When selected, all plug-ins on the source track are
included during the bounce process.
• Include Audio Tail in Region switch: When selected, the entire bounce file is included
in the bounce region. Otherwise, the bounce region only includes the bounce range.
Note: The Include Audio Tail in Region switch is available only when the Include
Audio Tail in File switch is on.
• Include Volume/Pan Automation switch: When selected, volume and pan automation
is performed during the bounce process, affecting the bounce file. Otherwise, the
volume and pan automation is simply copied, not performed.
(When the maximum level of the bounce file is below 0 dB, its level is increased
to 0 dB. When the maximum level is above 0 dB, its level is reduced to 0 dB to
avoid clipping.)
• Prevent Overload: When the level of a bounce file is above 0 dB, its level is
reduced to 0 dB to avoid clipping. When the level is below 0 dB, it is unchanged.
• Tap the Gain value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
A region with a default preset is created at the position where you tap.
2. Tap the selected MIDI region, tap Convert, then tap Convert to Pattern Region.
Replace a MIDI region with a Session Player region in the Tracks area
1. In the Tracks area in Logic Pro, select the MIDI region.
2. Tap the selected MIDI region, tap Convert, then tap Replace with Session Player Region.
When multiple regions are selected, the Name field shows the number of regions in place
of a region name. If you rename the regions with a name ending in a number (example:
Bass 02), the regions will be numbered sequentially starting from that number (Bass 02,
Bass 03, Bass 04, and so on).
Rename a region
1. In Logic Pro, select one or more regions.
2. Tap a selected region, tap Name and Color, then tap Rename.
The inspector opens with the region name selected. If multiple regions are selected, the
number of regions appears in place of the name.
2. Tap a selected region, tap Name and Color, then tap Rename Regions by Tracks.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar to open the inspector.
3. Tap the General disclosure triangle if needed to show General region parameters.
4. Tap the color well, then choose a new color from the Colors palette. You can change the
brightness of the region color by tapping in the Brightness strip at the bottom of the
Colors palette.
2. Tap a selected region, tap Name and Color, then tap Color Regions by Tracks.
Delete a region
• In Logic Pro, double-tap the region, then tap Delete.
You can also add chords to individual Session Player regions so that a Session Player
plays different chords from the ones on the Chord track. This allows the keyboard to play
different chord extensions or scales from the bass, for example, or the bass to play a
stepwise bass line using notes other than the roots of the chords.
When a Session Player region contains region chords, it follows those region chords. You
can also Set a Session Player region to follow the Chord track instead of its region chords.
You can copy and paste chords between regions, paste chords from the Chord track to a
region, and paste region chords to the Chord track.
Region chords appear in the lower half of the region in the Session Player Editor. See The
Session Player Editor.
When you add a chord to either the Chord track or a Session Player region, by default
the chord is based on the tonic of the key and has the chord type (major or minor)
corresponding to the key. For this reason, it is recommended that you set the key (or add
a key signature change) before adding chords. See Intro to key signatures. You can also
Analyze a range of chords to determine the key signature and have Logic Pro add the
results to the Signature track.
After you add a chord, you can choose a chord progression to use instead of a single
chord.
An eight-bar chord based on the tonic of the key appears on the Chord track. If another
chord exists within the eight-bar range, the new chord fills the space until the start of
the existing chord.
2. To replace the chord with a chord progression, double-tap the chord, choose Chord
Progressions from the shortcut menu, then choose a progression from the submenu.
2. Tap the Editors button in the view control bar to open the Session Player Editor (if it
is not already open).
4. Tap the Add Chord button in the Editor menu bar, then tap the lower half of the
region at the position where you want to add a chord.
5. Tap the Move button in the Editor menu bar to avoid adding a chord unintentionally.
You can move, resize, or edit the region chord in the Session Player Editor.
Delete a chord
You can delete chords, either on the Chord track or on a selected Session Player region.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the chord on the Chord track or in the Session Player Editor.
To delete a chord that is part of a chord group without selecting the entire group, first
ungroup the chord group.
Note: When you delete the last chord on a region, the region plays the chords on the Chord
track until you add region chords again.
To select a chord that is part of a chord group, first ungroup the chord group.
3. After selecting the chords, tap the Multiple Select button again to deactivate it, or tap
the Trim tool.
To select chords that are part of a chord group without selecting the entire group, first
ungroup the chord group.
2. In the Session Player Editor, tap the Chord View button (if it is not already active).
3. In the Session Player Editor, tap the region chord to select it.
2. In the Session Player Editor, tap the Chord View button (if it is not already active).
5. After selecting the region chords, tap the Multiple Select button again to deactivate it,
or tap the Trim tool.
Cut a chord
• In Logic Pro, double-tap the chord, then tap Cut.
To cut a chord that is part of a chord group without cutting the entire group, first ungroup
the chord group.
To cut multiple ungrouped chords, select the chords, tap one of the selected chords, then
tap Cut.
Copy a chord
• In Logic Pro, double-tap the chord, then tap Copy.
To copy a chord that is part of a chord group without copying the entire group, first
ungroup the chord group.
To copy multiple ungrouped chords, select the chords, tap one of the selected chords,
then tap Copy.
• On the Chord track: Tap the Chord track, then tap Paste at Playhead.
• On a Session Player region: Tap the region at the position of the playhead then tap
Paste.
Note: Chords from the Chord track cannot be pasted to a Session Player region, and region
chords cannot be pasted to the Chord track, except using the menu commands described
below.
Copy and paste all chords from one region to another region
1. In Logic Pro, tap a Session Player region in the Tracks area to select the region.
2. Tap the region in the Session Player Editor, then tap Copy Region Chords.
4. Tap the region in the Session Player Editor, then tap Paste Region Chords.
2. Tap the region in the Session Player Editor, then tap Paste Chords from Global Track.
The chords remain on the Chord track and are also pasted to the selected region.
2. Tap the region in the Session Player Editor, then tap Paste Region Chords to Global
Track.
The chords are removed from the region and pasted to the Chord track.
When you move a chord so that it is completely within the boundaries of another chord, the
other chord is in effect split into two chords, remaining in place and filling the space before
and after the moved chord.
When you resize a chord, the preceding and following chords also resize to accommodate
the length of the resized chord. When you resize a chord so that it completely overlaps
another chord, the overlapped chord is overwritten.
Note: For shorter chords, be sure to drag from the middle of the chord so that you don’t
inadvertently resize the chord.
Resize chords
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Trim button in the Tracks area menu bar (if it is not already
active).
3. Touch and hold the left or right edge of the chord, then drag to shorten or lengthen it.
When you lengthen a chord from its right edge, the chord extends for the amount of time
you lengthen it. When you lengthen a chord from its left edge, the beginning of the chord
keeps the same position, but a new instance of the chord extends to the left for the amount
of time you lengthen the region. This keeps the start of any strumming pattern, arpeggio,
fill, or other motion in the part playing the chord in the same position so that it aligns with
other tracks in the project.
The right edge of the selected chord or chord group shows a Loop icon.
3. Drag the right edge out to the point where you want it to stop playing repeatedly.
As you drag, “notches” appear at the top and bottom of the chord, showing the
beginning and end of each complete repetition.
3. In the Chord inspector, tap the Color rectangle, then tap the color for the chord(s).
You can view and edit the settings for a selected chord in the Edit Chord dialog or the
Chord inspector.
You can also edit chords by playing the chords with a connected MIDI controller, or you can
edit them directly as text, using the same chord symbols that appear in Logic Pro.
Edit a chord
1. In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• To edit a chord on the Chord track, tap the chord to select it.
• To edit a chord on a Session Player region, select the region in the Tracks area, tap
the Editors button to open the Session Player Editor, tap the Chord Mode button
to view region chords, then tap the chord on the region to select it.
• Alternatively, with the chord selected, you can tap the Inspector button to open
the Chord inspector.
• Change the root note of the chord: Choose a note from the Root Note pop-up menu.
Each chord consists of at least three notes: the root (first), third, and fifth. The root
note is the one on which the chord is based, and by which it is identified. In a C
major chord, the root is C; in an F# minor chord, the root is F#.
• Change the chord type: Tap one of the Chord Type buttons.
Most commonly used chords are either major or minor, which is determined by the
third of the chord. Additional types include augmented, diminished, and suspended
(sus4 and sus2) chords. Suspended chords do not contain a third.
• Add chord extensions: Tap one or more of the Chord Extension buttons. To remove a
chord extension, tap a highlighted Chord Extension button.
Extensions are added notes at higher intervals than the fifth. They include 7ths, 9ths,
11ths, and 13ths. Some extensions, such as b5 and #9, are chromatic to the key.
Extensions modify the color or character of a chord, and they can also add tension.
• Add a bass note (other than the root): Choose a note from the Bass Note pop-up
menu.
Typically, the bass plays the root or fifth of the chord (except during fills), but
sometimes you want the bass to play a different note, either to create a stepwise
progression or to add dissonance (especially when the bass note is a non-chord tone).
• Change the scale associated with the chord: Choose a scale from the Scale pop-up
menu.
Each chord has a scale that determines which non-chord tones the Session Player
can play over the chord—for example, in fills. When you add a chord, the scale
associated with the chord depends on the chord type and the key signature, but you
can choose a different scale.
• Hear an example of the chord with your changes: Tap the Preview button .
• You can also enter chord symbols as text in the Edit Chord dialog.
2. In Logic Pro, select the chord, either on the Chord track or on a region in the Session
Player Editor.
Note: On the Chord track, be sure to select a single chord, not a chord group.
5. Play a chord on your MIDI controller. You can also play a chord on an open Play Surface
in Logic Pro for iPad.
• m = minor
• aug = augmented
• dim = diminished
• sus = suspended (2 or 4)
2. In the Chord field, enter the chord as text, using the same kinds of chord symbols that
appear in Logic Pro.
Ungroup chords
1. In Logic Pro, select a chord group on the Chord track.
When you add a Session Player to a project, if no chords exist on the Chord track, a default
eight-bar chord progression is added to the Chord track rather than a single chord. Each
Session Player style has a different default chord progression.
• Tap a chord or chord group on the Chord track, tap it again, choose Chord Progressions,
then choose a chord progression from the submenu.
• In the Session Player Editor, tap the Chord Mode button to view region chords. Tap a
region, tap Chord Progressions, then choose a chord progression from the submenu.
When you add a chord progression, any existing chords are replaced by the chord
progression.
If the region is shorter than the chord progression, it plays the part of the progression that
fits its length. You can lengthen the region to play more of the chord progression.
If the region is longer than the chord progression, the chord progression repeats to fill the
remaining length of the region.
3. In the Session Player Editor menu bar, tap the More button .
4. In the More menu, choose Default Chord Progression for New Regions to turn it off.
• Halve the chord rhythm: Chords change half as quickly (each chord lasts twice as long).
• Double the chord rhythm: Chords change twice as quickly (each chord lasts half as
long).
2. In the Session Player Editor, tap the region, then tap Halve Chord Rhythm.
2. In the Session Player Editor, tap the region, then tap Double Chord Rhythm.
You can override the default behavior using menu commands in the Chords menu in the
Session Player Editor or using the Pitch Source parameter in the Region inspector. When
you set a region that contains region chords to follow the Chord track, its region chords are
not deleted. The region chords reappear when you set the region to follow them again.
A Session Player region follows chords from one source (its region chords or the chords on
the Chord track) for its entire duration. When you want it to sometimes play in sync with
other Session Players and sometimes play different chords or extensions, you can paste
the chords from the Chord track onto the region and then edit the chords you want to be
different.
2. Tap the region in the Session Player Editor, then tap Follow Global Chord Track.
2. Tap the region in the Session Player Editor, then tap Follow Region Chords.
When you set a Session Player region to follow its region chords, the Pitch Source
parameter changes to Region Chords. Similarly, when you change the Pitch Source
parameter to Region Chords, the region follows its region chords (if any exist).
2. Tap one of the selected chords, then tap Analyze Key Signature.
Logic Pro analyzes the selected chords to determine the key signature, and then it adds
the resulting key signature to the Signature track as a key signature change.
If no key signature change exists in the project before the last chord in the chord group,
the initial key signature changes to the result. If a key signature change does exist, a
key signature change event is added at the start position of the chord group.
• Tap the region again, then tap Chords > Analyze Key Signature.
• Tap the Editors button to open the Session Player Editor, tap the Chord Mode button
, tap the upper part of the region in the editor, then tap Analyze Key Signature.
Logic Pro analyzes the chords on the region to determine the key signature, and then
adds the resulting key signature to the Signature track as a key signature change.
If no key signature change exists in the project before the last chord on the region, the
initial key signature changes to the result. If a key signature change does exist, a key
signature change event is added at the start position of the region.
You can edit the length of a fade, the fade curve shape, and the fade type. You can also
edit the playback speed of fades using the Speed Up (for fade-ins) and Slow Down (for
fade-outs) Style settings.
3. Tap the Fade Start disclosure triangle to show region parameters for fade-ins.
Note: Time values for fade-ins are expressed in milliseconds with a maximum fade time
of 99,999 ms (nearly 100 seconds).
• Tap the Time value, then then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Tap the Curve value, then then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
3. Tap the Fade End disclosure triangle to show region parameters for fade-outs.
Note: Time values for fade-outs are expressed in milliseconds with a maximum fade
time of 99,999 ms (nearly 100 seconds).
4. Tap the Style menu, then choose Fade-Out (for normal speed) or Slow Down (for a
slow-down effect).
• Tap the Time value, then then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
6. Tap the Type pop-up mend and choose the fade-out type. The choices are:
• Out: Creates a standard fade-out whenever the Fade tool or Fade parameter is used.
• X (Crossfade): Crossfades the selected region with the following region when you
use the Fade tool or Fade parameter.
• EqP (Equal Power Crossfade): Results in an equal power crossfade. This minimizes
volume dips between audio regions, resulting in a more even crossfade between
regions that may be slightly different in level.
The last three items in the pop-up menu can only be applied to the first of two
consecutive regions. Also note that the Fade In (and corresponding Curve)
parameters are made redundant when any of the X, EqP, or X S options are chosen.
• Tap the Curve value, then then edit the value in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
3. In the Stem Splitter window, all four stems (Vocals, Drums, Bass, and Other) are
selected by default. Deselect the checkboxes for any stems you do not want to extract.
4. Tap Split.
A summing stack is created below the track with the selected audio region, with subtracks
containing the extracted stems. The original region is muted so that you can listen to the
extracted stems immediately. You can solo individual stems using the Solo buttons in the
subtrack headers, and you can move, copy, or edit each part in the same way as any audio
region.
The Fader features Solo and Mute buttons, a Pan/Balance knob, a peak level display, and a
Volume fader to control the selected track (when multiple tracks are selected, they control
the focused track). When an audio track is focused, the Fader also includes a Record
Enable button. Above these controls is an Options button that you can use to access audio
routing and other options for the track.
• Options button: Tap the Options button above the controls to edit audio routing and
other options for the track, including Freeze and Solo Safe switches and a Group menu.
• Record Enable button: Tap to enable the track for recording (on audio tracks only).
• Pan/Balance knob: Swipe up or down to adjust the track pan position in the stereo field.
• Peak level display: Shows the peak level reached during playback, ranging from green
(below –3 dB) to orange. Above 0 dB, the text on the display becomes white. You can
reset the peak level display by tapping it.
• Volume fader and level meter: Drag the handle up or down to adjust the track volume
level. The integrated level meter shows the current level during playback, ranging from
green (below –12 dB) through yellow (below –3 dB) to orange (up to 0 dB).
• Track name: Shows the name and number of the track the Fader controls.
You can show a second Fader to access the output destination for the selected track or the
aux used by a send on the track, or to show both the main track and a focused subtrack of
a Drum Machine Designer track stack.
When you show a second Fader, it appears to the right of the track Fader. The second
Fader includes the same controls, but it does not include an Options button or a Record
Enable button.
2. Tap the Fader button on the left side of the view control bar.
Edit audio input and output options for the selected track
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Options button on the Fader.
2. Under Audio Routing, tap the Output pop-up menu, then choose an audio output or a
bus.
3. When an audio track is selected, tap the Input pop-up menu, then choose an audio input.
You can also tap Mono, Stereo, Left, or Right to choose the input format for the track.
2. Under Further Options, tap the Group menu, then choose a group or choose Create New
Group.
For information about setting pan or balance position, see Set channel strip pan or balance.
The Volume fader features an integrated level meter that shows the output volume for the
track as the project plays. You can watch the level meter to see if clipping occurs on the
track.
2. Tap the Play Surfaces button to open the Play Surface showing the Drum Machine
Designer drum pads.
3. Tap the Edit button in the Play Surface menu bar, then tap a drum pad to select it.
Show a second Fader for the main track of a Drum Machine Designer track stack
1. In Logic Pro, tap a subtrack of a Drum Machine Designer track stack to make it the
focused track.
Note: To show the subtracks of a track stack, tap the disclosure triangle in the track
header of the main track.
Some parameters are common to all region types, while others are available for only some
region types. For example, Quantize parameters appear in the inspector for audio and MIDI
regions, but not for Session Player or pattern regions.
The inspector opens, showing categories of region parameters. The categories vary,
depending on the region type.
3. Tap the disclosure triangle for the category you want to view.
Parameters appear below the category name, with parameter names on the left and
values on the right.
• Color: Tap to open the Colors palette, then tap a new region color in the Colors palette.
• Mute switch: Tap to mute the selected region or regions to exclude them from playback.
• Loop switch: Tap to loop the region continuously until the next region on the track. See
Loop regions.
• Gain: Drag vertically to set the gain for the audio regions in decibels; or tap, then
edit the value numerically in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment
buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Transpose: Drag vertically to transpose the pitch of the region in semitones; or tap, then
edit the value numerically in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment
buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad. See Transpose and fine-tune audio
regions.
• Fine Tune: Drag vertically to adjust the pitch of the region in cents; or tap, then edit the
value numerically in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons,
the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad. See Transpose and fine-tune audio regions.
• Delay: Drag vertically to adjust the region delay; or tap, then edit the value numerically
in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or
the numeric keypad. You can use negative values to have the region play ahead of the
beat.
• Speed pop-up menu: Choose a multiple by which the original speed of the region
changes (audio Apple Loops only). See Change the playback speed of audio regions.
• Pitch Source: For audio Apple Loops, this determines whether the region changes pitch
based on the key signature. The options are: Off (default) and Key Signature*. See Pitch
Source parameter.
*For projects created in an earlier version of Logic Pro, audio regions also have a Project
Key option.
Note: Audio Apple Loops have a Pitch Source parameter, audio regions do not.
• Follow Tempo switch: Tap to set the region to follow the project tempo. The Follow
Tempo switch is available for regions on audio tracks with the Flex switch set to Off
(audio Apple Loops only).
• Flex & Follow pop-up menu: Choose whether the region follows the project tempo,
whether it aligns with only bars or with bars and beats, or choose Off. The Flex & Follow
pop-up menu is available for regions on audio tracks with the Flex switch set to On. See
Set Flex & Follow options for audio regions.
• Original Tempo: Shows the original tempo at which the region was recorded. See
Change the original tempo of audio regions.
• Q-Swing: Set the percentage by which the position of every second point in the current
quantization grid is altered. Values over 50% delay beats, and values under 50% pre-
delay them. The most practical settings fall between 50% and 75%, imparting a swing
feel to strictly quantized or tightly played audio or MIDI regions.
• Q-Strength: Set the percentage value to determine how far a note is shifted toward
the nearest grid position. 100% results in full quantization; 0% leaves the note at its
recorded position.
• Q-Range: Defines which notes are quantized based on their proximity to quantization
grid positions. At the default value of 0, every note is quantized. At positive values, only
notes outside the set range (that is, farther away from the grid position) are quantized,
and notes in the range keep their original position. At negative values, only notes in the
set range are quantized, and notes outside the range remain unchanged. The amount by
which notes shift toward the grid positions depends on the Q-Strength setting.
For example, with Q-Range set to 20 ticks and Q-Strength to 50%, only notes that
are more than 20 ticks off are quantized. Those notes are quantized by 50%, which
improves the timing without making the performance sound mechanical.
• Time: Adjust the start time of the fade in, either by dragging the value up or down, or
by tapping the value, then editing it numerically in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Curve: Adjust the start curve of the fade in, either by dragging the value up or down, or
by tapping the value, then editing it numerically in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Time: Adjust the end curve of the fade in, either by dragging the value up or down, or
by tapping the value, then editing it numerically in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Type pop-up menu: Choose a fade type for the fade out. The choices are:
• Out: Creates a standard fade-out whenever the Fade tool or Fade parameter is used.
• X (Crossfade): Crossfades the selected region with the following region when you
use the Fade tool or Fade parameter.
• EqP (Equal Power Crossfade): Results in an equal power crossfade. This minimizes
volume dips between audio regions, resulting in a more even crossfade between
regions that may be slightly different in level.
The last three items in the pop-up menu can only be applied to the first of two
consecutive regions. Also note that the Fade In (and corresponding Curve)
parameters are made redundant when any of the X, EqP, or X S options are chosen.
• End Curve: Adjust the end curve of the fade in, either by dragging the value up or down,
or by tapping the value, then editing it numerically in the numeric input dialog using the
Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Length: Shows the region length (duration) in bars, beats, division, and ticks. To change
the region length, tap the Length value, tap the unit you want to change, then edit it
numerically in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons, the
scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Lock Time Position switch: Tap to lock the time position of the region, so that it cannot
be moved inadvertently.
• Color: Tap to open the Colors palette, then tap a new region color in the Colors palette.
• Mute switch: Tap to mute the selected region or regions to exclude them from playback.
• Loop switch: Tap to loop the region continuously until the next region on the track. See
Loop regions.
• Velocity Offset: Drag vertically to set a velocity value by which MIDI notes in the region are
offset from their original values; or tap, then edit the value numerically in the numeric input
dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Transpose: Drag vertically to transpose the pitch of the region in semitones; or tap, then
edit the value numerically in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment
buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
• Delay: Drag vertically to adjust the region delay; or tap, then edit the value numerically in
the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the
numeric keypad. You can use negative values to have the region play ahead of the beat.
• Pitch Source: Determines whether the region changes pitch based on the key signature,
and (for Session Player regions) on the Chord track or on region chords. See Pitch
Source parameter. The options and defaults for each region type are:
*For projects created in an earlier version of Logic Pro, MIDI regions also have a
Project Key option.
• Dynamics pop-up menu: Choose a value to expand or compress the dynamics (the
difference between loud and soft) by adjusting the velocity range. This works in a
similar way to a compressor or expander. Values above 100% increase the difference
between high and low note velocities, while values below 100% decrease the difference.
The Fixed setting forces all notes to a velocity value of 64. This can be used together
with the Velocity Offset parameter (see above) to set any fixed velocity value.
• Gate Time pop-up menu: Choose a value to modify the duration (length) of notes in the
region, making them either more legato or more staccato. Values below 100% shorten
notes, and values above 100% lengthen notes. The Fixed setting produces extreme
staccato, and the Legato setting produces strong legato regardless of the notes’
original length, eliminating all space between notes.
• Clip Length switch: Tap to alter the length of the last notes in a region directly from the
Tracks area by adjusting the length of the MIDI region. When switched on, any notes
sounding at the region end are abruptly cut off. When switched off, notes are played to
their normal end point, regardless of whether the region end is reached sooner.
• Q-Swing: Set the percentage by which the position of every second point in the current
quantization grid is altered. Values over 50% delay beats, and values under 50% pre-
delay them. The most practical settings fall between 50% and 75%, imparting a swing
feel to strictly quantized or tightly played audio or MIDI regions.
• Q-Strength: Set the percentage value to determine how far a note is shifted toward
the nearest grid position. 100% results in full quantization; 0% leaves the note at its
recorded position.
• Q-Range: Defines which notes are quantized based on their proximity to quantization
grid positions. At the default value of 0, every note is quantized. At positive values, only
notes outside the set range (that is, farther away from the grid position) are quantized,
and notes in the range keep their original position. At negative values, only notes in the
set range are quantized, and notes outside the range remain unchanged. The amount by
which notes shift toward the grid positions depends on the Q-Strength setting.
For example, with Q-Range set to 20 ticks and Q-Strength to 50%, only notes that
are more than 20 ticks off are quantized. Those notes are quantized by 50%, which
improves the timing without making the performance sound mechanical.
• Q-Flam: Notes with the same time position (chords) are spread out by this parameter.
Positive values produce an ascending (upward) arpeggio; negative values a descending
(downward) arpeggio. The position of the first note (either the bottom or top note,
assuming all notes start at the same position) in the arpeggio is unaltered.
• Q-Length: When used with a groove template, this parameter (also expressed as a
percentage value) determines how the lengths of quantized notes are affected by
the equivalent note lengths (notes at the same position) of a template MIDI region.
A value of 0% has no effect, while at 100%, the notes adopt the exact note lengths
of the template region. Negative values alter note lengths further, resulting in a more
significant deviation from the template.
• Q-Algorithm pop-up menu: Choose a quantization algorithm to use for the region. The
choices are:
• Classic Quantize: Quantizes MIDI notes to the nearest beat or other grid position
using the current Quantize setting and any active advanced Quantize parameters.
• Smart Quantize: Works similarly to Flex Time for audio regions. MIDI events near
grid positions (defined by the Q-Range setting) are analyzed. Based on a combined
weighting of proximity to the target grid position and velocity, a reference point
(“center of gravity”) is set for each group and moved to the target grid positions. All
(nearby) MIDI events move proportionally to the reference point. How far each event
moves is determined by the Q-Strength setting. Unlike Classic Quantize, all MIDI
events keep their original order, similar to an audio region edited using Flex Time.
This includes not only notes but also all MIDI data types (such as Pitch Bend and
Control Change events).
• Length: Shows the region length (duration) in bars, beats, division, and ticks. To change
the region length, drag a Length unit vertically or Tap the Length value, then edit the
value numerically in the numeric input dialog using the Decrement/Increment buttons,
the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad
• Lock Time Position switch: Tap to lock the time position of the region, so that it cannot
be moved inadvertently.
2. In the Region inspector, tap Details to open the Details section (if it is not already open).
You may need to close other sections to view the Details section.
3. Touch and hold either the position value or the length value, then tap Copy.
• In the Region inspector, tap Details to open the Details section (if it is not already open).
You may need to close other sections to view the Details section.
• If you copied the position value, touch and hold the position value, then tap Paste.
• If you copied the length value, touch and hold the length value, then tap Paste.
Note: Position and length values are not interchangeable. A copied position value
cannot be pasted into a length value field, or vice versa.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar to open the inspector.
3. In the inspector, choose Region Defaults from the Level pop-up menu.
Default parameter values for the selected region type appear in the inspector. In the
Level pop-up menu, the selected region type appears below Region Defaults.
5. When you’re done, tap the Inspector button again to close the inspector.
Buttons in the far right column show the status of playing or queued cells on each track.
You can use the buttons to pause, start, or stop cells individually or all at once. You can
also use the buttons to switch playback between cells in Live Loops and regions in the
Tracks area. See How the Live Loops grid and Tracks area interact.
You can record to both audio and MIDI cells, add regions or Apple Loops to the Live Loops
grid, and record a Live Loops performance as regions to the Tracks area. Logic Pro provides
several starter grids containing instruments and prerecorded cells to help you get started.
• Cell Trigger mode: Tap the Cell Trigger button to turn on Cell Trigger mode. In this
mode, tapping cells and scenes triggers them to start or stop playing.
• Cell Queue mode: Tap the Cell Queue button to turn on Cell Queue mode. You can
queue cells and scenes to start playing when project playback starts or when you want
cells in different scenes to start at the same time.
• Cell Record mode: Tap the Cell Record button to turn on Cell Record mode. Use this
mode to record Audio or MIDI to cells.
• Cell Edit mode: Tap the Cell Edit button to turn on Cell Edit mode. In this mode, you
can select cells and scenes and edit various parameters for playback and recording.
To momentarily switch to a specific mode, touch and hold a function button with one finger,
perform a task with another gesture, and then release the button. For example, while in
Cell Trigger mode, you can touch and hold the Cell Queue button with one finger, tap one
or more cells with another finger to queue them, and then release your finger from the Cell
Queue button. See Work with function buttons.
• Tap the New Project button at the top right of the screen.
Note: This option is not available when viewing Recents in the Projects browser.
You can also add Live Loops to any existing project by showing the Live Loops grid and
adding cells.
The point in time when a cell starts or stops is determined by the Quantize Start value.
Quantize Start ensures that cells start at musically meaningful positions (beats or bars),
so they are in sync with other cells and the project playhead position. You can change the
Quantize Start value for the grid, for scenes, or for individual cells. Triggered cells flash to
indicate that they are queued to start at the next quantize start point.
If you trigger a cell too late to start at the desired quantize start point, it starts playing
at the next quantize start point. The cell will still be in sync with the project tempo, but
it might lead to undesirable musical results, especially when cells are following a short
Quantize Start value. Smart Pickup ensures that cells start immediately at the correct
position, even when triggered slightly late. However, this can result in the beginnings of
the cells being skipped in order to ensure that the cells are at the correct position when
they start playing. In order to avoid this and ensure that cells start playing from the Start
position set in the Cell inspector, turn Smart Pickup off and trigger cells with enough time
before the upcoming quantize start point.
Cells in the Live Loops grid play at the project tempo. Apple Loops added to cells
automatically play at the project tempo, as do any audio files containing tempo information.
When you add an audio file without tempo information to a cell, Logic Pro analyzes the
tempo of the audio file and adjusts the file to the project tempo. You can manually edit
regions and automation in the Cell Editor.
By default, when a cell is playing on a track that contains regions in the Tracks area, the
regions on that track are silent. You can change this behavior using the buttons in the
Divider column. See How the Live Loops grid and Tracks area interact.
Start cells
In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Trigger button in the Live Loops menu bar to turn on Cell
Trigger mode, then do any of the following:
• Start all selected cells: With a keyboard connected to your iPad, press Return.
• Tap the Grid Stop button at the bottom of the Divider column.
If you tap the Grid Stop button while cells are playing, the cells stop at the next
quantize start point, but the project continues to play.
• Stop playback of all cells immediately: Tap the Stop button in the control bar.
• Stop playback of all selected cells: With a keyboard connected to your iPad, press
Return.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Queue button in the Live Loops menu bar, then do any of
the following:
• Queue a scene: Tap the scene trigger for the scene you want to queue.
• In Cell Queue mode, tap the Restart button in the lower right corner of the Live
Loops grid.
• To set the Quantize Start value for the Live Loops grid: Tap the Quantize Start pop-up
menu near the upper-right corner of the grid, then choose a new value from the menu.
• Tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then select one or more
scenes.
• Tap the value for Q Start, then choose a new value from the menu.
• Tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then select one or more cells.
• Tap the Inspector button to open the Cell inspector, then tap the Play disclosure
arrow.
• Tap the value for Q Start, then choose a new value from the menu.
In addition to bar and beat values, you can also choose the following Quantize Start values:
• Global: The cell or scene follows the Quantize Start value of the grid. This is the default
setting for cells and scenes, and probably the best choice for most situations.
• Cell End: If another cell in the same row is playing, the triggered cell starts when the
playing cell reaches the end of the loop.
• Off: Cells start and stop when you tap them, regardless of the Quantize Start value.
Note that this can lead to cells playing out of sync.
• Tap the Quantize Start pop-up menu near the upper-right corner of the grid, then
choose Smart Pickup from the menu.
• Start/Stop: Cells start and stop playing when you tap them in Cell Trigger mode.
• Momentary: Cells start playing at the next quantize start point when you touch them,
and stop playing when you let go.
• Retrigger: If a cell is playing and you tap it again, it starts playing from the beginning
at the next quantize start point. Cells set to Retrigger can be stopped only by tapping
another cell or empty cell in the same row, by tapping the progress indicator in the
Divider column, or by stopping the entire grid.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar to open the Cell inspector.
3. In the Cell inspector, tap the Play disclosure arrow to view the Play settings.
4. Tap the Trigger Mode pop-up menu, then choose a trigger mode.
• Start: The cell starts at the position determined by the set Start position.
• Stop Position: The cell starts playing from the point where it last stopped, similar to
Play/Pause.
• Playing Cell Position: If another cell in the same row is playing, the cell starts playing
from the position where the first cell stops. Otherwise, the cell starts from the Start
position.
• Playhead Position: The cell starts from the position where it would be if it had been
playing from the beginning of the project. Otherwise, the cell starts from the Start
position.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then select one or
more cells.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar to open the Cell inspector.
You can convert Session Player and pattern cells to MIDI cells to allow for precise editing
not available in the Session Player Editor or Step Sequencer. You can also extract loops
from audio cells, with optimal loop start and end points set by Logic Pro.
In addition to adding regions to cells, you can record to Live Loops cells, and record a Live
Loops performance as regions to the Tracks area. You can also copy cells to the Tracks
area, as well as copy and paste entire scenes to the playhead position in the Tracks area.
When copying cells to the Tracks area, take care to match the track type to the cell type
(for example, you can paste audio cells only to audio tracks).
When you add an audio file without tempo information to a cell, Logic Pro analyzes the
tempo of the audio file.
If you plan to record audio without a constant tempo to a cell, it is recommended that you
record the audio to an audio track in the Tracks area using the Smart Tempo functions in
Logic Pro. Once the audio region is tagged with correct tempo information, you can add the
region to an audio cell and have it play at a constant tempo.
If you want to import files into Live Loops, you can drag them into Logic Pro from the Files
app in Slide Over. See Import media.
When you copy Session Player regions from the Tracks area to the Live Loops grid, the
source of the chords in the resulting Session Player cell is determined by the Pitch Source
parameter in the Region inspector. For example, if the Pitch Source parameter for a Session
Player region is set to Chord Track and you drag that region to the Live Loops grid, the
chords from the Chord track are added to the resulting Session Player cell.
You can also change the pitch source of a Session Player region by choosing Follow Global
Chord Track or Follow Region Chords in Chords view in the Session Player Editor. See The
Session Player Editor and Intro to chords.
If you selected multiple regions, make sure the Multiple Select button is off before
going to the next step.
2. Tap one of the selected regions, tap Edit, then tap Copy Regions to Live Loops Scene.
The regions are copied to a new scene in the Live Loops grid.
Create new tracks when dragging items in the Live Loops grid
You can create a new track when you drag items (for example, cells, Apple Loops, or files
from the Files app) to the Live Loops grid.
• Drag the items to the empty area below the Live Loops grid.
If you selected multiple regions, make sure the Multiple Select button is off before
going to the next step.
2. Tap any of the selected regions, then tap Copy in the menu.
3. Tap the Grid View button to view the Live Loops grid.
4. Tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, select a cell where you want to
paste the regions, tap the cell again, then tap Paste in the menu.
If you copy one region, you can paste it only to a cell on a track of the same type. If you
copy multiple regions, you can paste them only to cells on the same tracks where the
original regions are located.
2. Tap the More button in the Tracks area menu bar, then tap Copy Section to Live
Loops Scene.
2. Tap the More button in the Tracks area menu bar, then tap Copy Section to Live
Loops Scene.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, select the Session
Player or pattern cell you want to convert, then tap it again.
Logic Pro examines only the detected downbeat positions for potential loop start points.
However, you can always manually change the resulting loop points, if necessary.
To work effectively, loop extraction requires audio containing repetitions and accurate
tempo information.
The loop extraction algorithm looks for loop points that deliver a smooth transition from
loop end to loop start. Those loop points may not necessarily coincide with the musical
structure of the analyzed audio.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, double-tap an audio
cell, then choose any of the following from the Extract Loops submenu:
• Set Optimal Full Loop: Extracts the longest loop within the selected cell.
• Extract Best 2-Bar Loops: Determines the best two-bar loops and copies them to the
next empty cells to the right.
• Extract Best 4-Bar Loops: Determines the best four-bar loops and copies them to
the next empty cells to the right.
• Extract Best 8-Bar Loops: Determines the best eight-bar loops and copies them to
the next empty cells to the right.
• Extract Best Loops of Any Size: Determines the best loops of any size throughout the
audio file and copies them to the next empty cells to the right.
Loop extraction is disabled if:
• In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then do any of the
following:
• To create an audio cell: Double-tap an empty cell on an audio track, then choose
Create Cell.
• To create a MIDI cell: Double-tap an empty cell on a software instrument track, then
choose Create MIDI Cell.
Copy a cell from the Live Loops grid to the Tracks area
You can copy cells in the Live Loops grid and paste them as regions to the Tracks area.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, select a cell, tap it
again, then choose Copy from the menu.
3. Drag the playhead to the position where you want the pasted region to start.
4. Tap the track lane of the track where you want to paste the cell, then tap Paste at
Playhead.
If a track already contains a region at the position where you paste the cell, it is replaced or
overlapped with the resulting new region.
2. Tap the Grid View button to view the Live Loops grid.
3. In the Live Loops grid, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, double-
tap the scene trigger of the scene you want to copy, then choose one of the
following from the menu:
• Insert Scene at Playhead: Shifts the content of all tracks right of the playhead by the
length of the inserted scene.
• Copy Scene to Playhead: Copies the scene as regions to the playhead position.
WARNING: When you copy a scene to the playhead position, any existing regions are
overwritten or overlapped.
Stem Splitter is available on iPads with an M1 or later Apple silicon processor. See Extract
vocal and instrumental stems with Stem Splitter.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, select an audio cell,
tap it again, then tap Stem Splitter.
2. In the Stem Splitter window, all four stems (Vocals, Drums, Bass, and Other) are
selected by default. Deselect the checkboxes for any stems you do not want to extract.
3. Tap Split.
A summing stack is created below the track with the selected audio cell. The subtracks of
the summing stack contain cells with the extracted stems. You can solo individual stems
using the Solo buttons in the subtrack headers, and you can move, copy, or edit each part
in the same way as any audio cell.
Record to cells
Recording to cells is done in Cell Record mode. When Cell Record mode is on, Record
buttons appear on audio and MIDI cells in the grid. Tapping a cell triggers it to start
recording at the next quantize start point. If the quantize start is longer than one bar,
recording begins at the next bar.
When the end of the recording is reached, you can automatically loop what you just
recorded, continue recording multiple takes to the cell, or merge software instrument
performances.
There are three main parameters you can use to control cell recording behavior:
• Recording: Determines what happens to existing cell content when you record in
a cell. You can replace the previous performance with the current one, record new
performances to a take folder, or, for software instruments, merge the performances.
• Rec-Length: Determines the duration of the recording. You can set it to match the Cell
Length value, or manually set it to the next bar or beat while recording.
• At Rec-End: Determines what happens when the Record-Length is reached. You can
set it to immediately play back what you record, continue recording multiple takes of a
performance, or merge multiple software instrument performances, depending on the
Recording setting.
• Takes: Each new recording is added to a take folder in the cell. After recording, you can
preview the takes and choose the one you want to use in the cell.
2. Tap the Record disclosure arrow, then choose a mode from the Recording pop-up menu.
• Cell Length: The length of the recording is determined by the Cell Length value under
the Play settings in the Cell inspector.
• Automatic (Bars): The length of the recording is set to the nearest bar when you tap the
cell while recording.
• Automatic (Beats): The length of the recording is set to the nearest beat when you tap
the cell while recording.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button , select the cell you want to record to, then tap
the Inspector button .
2. Tap the Rec-Length setting, then choose another setting from the menu.
• Change to Play Mode: At the end of the recording, Live Loops stops recording and the
cell immediately begins playing the performance you just recorded.
• Continue Recording: At the end of the recording, Live Loops continues recording and
overwrites the previous recording, creates takes, or merges each subsequent recording,
depending on the recording parameter. When Continue Recording is selected and the
Rec-Length parameter is set to Automatic, a Plus button (+) is visible in the middle
of the cell while the cell is recording. Tapping the button sets the Rec-Length to the
nearest bar or beat and starts the next recording pass.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button , select the cell you want to record to, then tap
the Inspector button .
2. In the Cell inspector, Tap the At Rec-End setting, then choose another setting from the
menu.
Record to a cell
1. In Logic Pro, set up your audio or software instrument track for recording.
2. If you are recording a software instrument, open the Play Surface you want to use.
4. Tap the Cell Edit button, select the cell you want to record to, and then set the
parameters for Recording, Rec-Length, and At Rec-End in the Cell inspector if
necessary.
5. Tap the Cell Record button, then tap the cell you want to record to.
Recording starts. If cells are already playing, recording starts at the next quantize start
point.
If Rec-Length is set to Cell-Length and the recording reaches the end of the cell,
either the cell starts playing back or the recording loops to the beginning of the cell,
depending on the At Rec-End setting.
7. If Rec-Length is set to Automatic (Bars) or Automatic (Beats), tap the cell to set the cell
length to the nearest bar or beat.
The cell starts playing back, or the recording loops to the beginning of the cell,
depending on the At Rec-End setting.
Tip: If you are in Cell Trigger mode, you can touch and hold the Cell Record button, tap
a cell to start recording, and then let go of the Cell Record button to return to Cell Trigger
mode. If Rec-Length of the recording cell is set to Automatic (Bars) or Automatic (Beats),
you can tap the cell in Cell Trigger mode to trigger the end of cell recording.
1. Tap the Cell Edit button , then tap a cell of the type for which you want to set the
defaults.
2. Tap the Inspector button , tap the Level menu, then tap Cell Defaults.
3. Set the default values, including default cell length, recording settings, or quantize
value for MIDI recordings.
Note: Some default settings you make in the Cell inspector apply to both newly
recorded cells and regions of the specified type.
2. Touch and hold the Cell Trigger button in the Live Loops menu bar to momentarily
switch to Cell Trigger mode, then tap the cell to hear the take.
3. Enter the new name in the dialog that appears, then tap Rename.
Delete takes
1. In Logic Pro, open the Takes menu, then choose the take you want to delete.
1. In Logic Pro, open the Takes menu, then choose the take you want to copy or move.
2. To copy a take, open the Takes menu again, then choose any of the following from the
“Copy Take to” submenu:
• Next Empty Cell Right: Copies the take to the next empty cell to the right.
• New Track: Copies the take to a new track below the current track.
• Next Matching Empty Cell Below: Copies the take to the next empty cell on the same
kind of track below.
3. To move a take, open the Takes menu again, then choose any of the following from the
“Move Take to” submenu:
• Next Empty Cell Right: Moves the take to the next empty cell to the right.
• New Track: Moves the take to a new track below the current track.
• Next Matching Empty Cell Below: Moves the take to the next empty cell on the same
kind of track below.
• In Logic Pro, open the Takes menu, then choose one of the following from the “Unpack
Take Cell to” submenu:
• Next Empty Cells Right: Unpacks each take to the next empty cells to the right.
• New Tracks: Unpacks each take to a new track below the current track.
• Next Matching Empty Cells Below: Unpacks each take to the next empty cell on the
same kind of track below.
• Start: Determines the initial starting position of the cell. By default, this is the same
as the Loop Start setting, but you can change it so the cell starts at a different place
initially than when it loops. This setting is ignored if the Play From setting is set to a
value other than Start, or if the Quantize Loop Start position is set to On.
• Loop Start: Determines the position in the cell where the loop starts after the initial start
and playback of the cell. For example, if you have a cell containing a four-bar piece of
musical material, you can change the Start setting so the loop initially starts at the first
bar, then plays from the third bar on each time it loops.
• Loop Length: Determines the length of the loop. Changing the Loop Length value can be
useful when you want to loop only a particular portion of a cell.
• Cell Length: Determines the overall length of the cell. This can be longer than the
amount of musical material contained in the cell. When the Loop switch is set to Off, the
cell plays to the end of the cell length, then stops.
You can also change these settings graphically for audio and MIDI cells in the Cell Editor.
See Work in the Cell Editor.
• Tap the start position, then enter a new value. Tap Done when you’re finished.
• Tap the loop start position, then enter a new value. Tap Done when you’re finished.
• Tap the Loop Length setting, then enter a new value. Tap Done when you’re finished.
• Tap the Cell Length setting, then enter a new value. Tap Done when you’re finished.
• In Logic Pro, select one or more cells, tap the disclosure arrow next to Play in the Cell
inspector, tap the Q Loop Start pop-up menu, then choose one of the following settings:
• Off: The cell starts playing from the start position when the upcoming quantize start
point is reached.
• On: The cell starts playing as soon as possible, so that the loop start position is
reached at the next upcoming quantize start position. Some content after the start
position may be skipped.
• On, Preserve Start: The cell always starts playing from the start position, so that
the loop start position is reached at the upcoming or any following quantize start
position. The cell may start later but plays all content between the start and loop
start positions.
The circular waveform in the cell changes to a linear shape. When the cell starts, it
plays once to the end of the cell length, then stops (one-shot).
You can also pause cells and activate regions on the same track simultaneously. The
Divider column shows stop buttons next to tracks where cells are playing. When cells
are stopped, the Track Activation buttons in the Divider column indicate with a solid
arrow whether the cells or regions are activated. If you have a combination of tracks with
activated cells and regions, both arrows of the Track Activation button at the top of the
Divider column are hollow.
If the playhead reaches the Project End marker while cells are playing, the playhead stops
and the cells continue playing.
If you are only using Live Loops in your project, it is recommended to turn on Cycle mode.
However, it is important to turn it off when you record a Live Loops performance.
• If a cell is not playing on the track, tap the Track Activation button for the track in
the Divider column.
If the project is playing, the region on the track is immediately audible. Otherwise, you
hear the region on the track when you start project playback. To reactivate the cell, tap
the Track Activation button again in the Divider column or play the cell.
• If a cell is playing on the track, tap the circular indicator in the Divider column for that
track to stop the cell, then tap the Track Activation button .
• If a cell is playing on the track and you are in Cell Queue mode, tap the Pause button
in the Divider column for that track.
At the next quantize start point, the cell pauses and the regions on the track are
audible. To restart the cell, tap the Restart button in the Divider column for that
track, or tap the queued cell.
• If multiple cells are playing, tap the Grid Stop button at the bottom of the Divider
column, then tap the Track Activation button at the top of the Divider column.
• If no cells are playing, tap the Track Activation button at the top of the Divider
column.
If the project is playing, any regions in the Tracks area are immediately audible. To
reactivate the cells, tap the Track Activation button again in the Divider column.
• If multiple cells are playing while in Cell Queue mode, tap the Pause button at the
bottom of the Divider column.
At the next quantize start point, the cells queue and the regions are audible. To
restart the queued cells, tap the Restart button at the bottom of the Divider
column, or tap the button in the Divider column on any track.
If you use a trackpad with your iPad, you can click a cell with two fingers to access and edit
various parameters, regardless of which editing mode you are in. See Trackpad.
In Cell Edit mode, you can’t start or stop playback of cells, but you can edit cells that are
already playing. You can change most settings for selected cells in the Cell inspector.
When you select a single cell, the name of the cell is visible near the top of the Cell
inspector; when you select multiple cells, the number of selected cells is visible.
You can use the Cell Editor to view and edit the regions in cells, similar to how you edit
regions in the Piano Roll Editor, Audio Editor, Step Sequencer, and Session Player Editor.
• Tap the Multiple Select button , then tap cells to select them.
In order to edit the cells you selected, tap the Multiple Select button again when
you are done with your selection.
• Touch and hold any empty cell, then drag over cells to select them.
• Select all cells: Double-tap a cell, then choose Select > All Cells from the menu.
• Select all following cells: Double-tap a cell, then choose Select > All Following Cells
from the menu.
All cells in the same scene, and all other cells to the right, are selected.
• Select all following cells on the same track: Select one or more cells, tap one of the
selected cells, then choose Select > All Following Cells of Same Track from the menu.
All of the cells to the right of, and on the same track as, the selected cells are
selected.
• Select all cells on the same track: Select one or more cells, tap one of the selected
cells, then choose Select > All Cells of Same Track from the menu.
• Select all cells in the same scene: Select one or more cells, tap one of the selected
cells, then choose Select > All Cells of Same Scene from the menu.
• Select all cells of the same color: Select one or more cells, tap one of the selected
cells, then choose Select > Same-Colored Cells from the menu.
• Invert selection: Select one or more cells, tap one of the selected cells, then choose
Select > Invert Selection from the menu.
Note: If you want to remove the cell from its original location, tap Cut instead.
If you paste cells to cells that already contain content, the new content replaces the
existing content.
Move a cell
You can move cells to an empty or filled cell in the same row, or to another row of the same
type. For example, you can move an audio cell to another row with audio cells, but not to
a row with software instrument cells, and vice versa. If you move cells to cells that already
contain content, the new content replaces the existing content.
1. In Logic Pro, turn on Cell Edit mode, then select one or more cells.
2. Touch and hold one of the selected cells, then drag it to the cell you want to move it to.
3. Tap the name of the cell, enter a new name, then tap Return.
Delete a cell
1. In Logic Pro, turn on Cell Edit mode, then select one or more cells.
2. Tap one of the selected cells, then tap Delete in the menu.
Mute a cell
When you mute a cell, it stops playing. To hear the cell again, you must unmute it and then
restart it.
1. In Logic Pro, turn on Cell Edit mode, then select one or more cells.
1. In Logic Pro, turn on Cell Edit mode, then select one or more audio cells.
3. Under General settings, tap the value for Flex & Follow, then tap Off.
3. Under General settings, tap the value for Speed, then choose a value.
The Speed parameter is not available for cells containing recorded audio that have Flex &
Follow turned on in the Cell inspector.
The Reverse setting is not available for cells containing recorded audio that have Flex &
Follow turned on in the Cell inspector.
If you use a trackpad with your iPad, you can click a scene trigger with two fingers to
access and edit various parameters, regardless of which editing mode you are in. See
Trackpad.
When multiple scenes are selected, the area around the trigger of the focused scene
appears gray, unlike the other selected scenes.
Select scenes
• In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then do one of the
following:
• Select single scene: Tap the scene number (or name) directly below the scene
trigger .
• Select multiple scenes: Tap the Multiple Select button , then tap the scene number
(or name) to add that scene to the selection.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar.
2. Tap a scene trigger, then tap Copy Playing Cells Here in the menu.
Reorder scenes
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar.
2. Touch and hold the area below the scene trigger, then drag the scene left or right.
Duplicate scenes
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar.
2. Select one or more scenes, tap one of the selected scenes, then tap Duplicate in the
menu.
A new empty scene is created, and the following scenes move to the right.
Rename a scene
New scenes are numbered by default. You can rename them to help organize and arrange
your Live Loops grid.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then tap a scene to
select it.
3. Tap the name of the scene, enter a new name, then tap Return.
Tip: If you add “##” to the new scene name, the number of the scene is added to the
new name. For example, if you rename scene 5 to “Bridge ##”, the new scene name will be
Bridge 5.
Delete a scene
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Cell Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then select one or
more scenes.
2. Tap one of the selected scenes, then tap Delete in the menu.
3. Tap the Trigger Mode value, then choose any of the following from the menu:
• Start/Stop: Scenes start and stop playing when you tap them in Cell Trigger mode.
• Momentary: Scenes start playing at the next quantize start point when you touch and
hold the scene triggers, and stop playing when you let go.
• Retrigger: If a scene is playing and you trigger it again, it starts playing from the
beginning at the next quantize start point.
• Tap the Q Start value, then choose another mode from the menu.
The Cell Editor opens below the Live Loops grid. Audio cells show the Audio Editor, MIDI
cells show the Piano Roll Editor, Session Player cells show the Session Player Editor, and
pattern cells show the Step Sequencer.
In Logic Pro, open the Cell Editor and do any of the following:
• Move the start position: Drag the start marker to the desired position.
• Move the loop start position: Drag the loop start to the desired position.
• Move the loop end position: Drag the loop end to the desired position.
• Move the end position: Drag the end marker to the desired position.
• Move the loop area: Drag the area between the loop start and loop end horizontally.
If you bounce a cell that has different start and loop start positions, the resulting bounce
cell consists of a pass from the start position to the loop end position, and a pass from the
loop start position to the loop end position (loop range). If cell looping is turned off, the
bounce range extends from the start position to the end of the source cell.
You can choose to include an extra bounce of the loop range in the bounce cell. This is
particularly useful if you want to ensure that any instrument release or effect tails (reverb,
delay, and so on) at the end of the source cell’s loop range will be audible at the start of
the bounce cell’s loop range.
If you bounce multiple cells together, the bounce range begins where the source cells start
playing and ends when they all reach their loop end positions simultaneously.
2. Tap one of the selected cells, then tap Bounce Cells in Place.
• Destination: Indicate the type of track on which the bounce cell is placed. You have
two options:
• New Track: Creates a new audio track below the selected track and places the
bounce cell on that track.
• Selected Track: Places the bounce cell on the selected track. This option is
available only if an audio track is selected.
• Source: Define what happens to the source cells after bouncing. You have three
options:
• Mute: Mutes the source cells after processing the bounce cell.
• Delete: Deletes the source cells from the original tracks after processing the
bounce cell.
• Leave: Leaves the source cells unaltered after processing the bounce cell.
• Include Effect Plug-ins: Turn off to bypass all plug-ins on the source track during the
bounce process.
• Bounce Second Loop Pass: Turn on to include an extra bounce of the loop range in
the bounce cell.
• Include Audio Tail in File: Turn on to continue the bounce process after the end of
the bounce range, including any instrument release and potential effect tail (reverb,
delay, and so on), until there is no longer a signal. Otherwise, only the bounce range
is bounced.
• Include Audio Tail in Region: Turn on to include the entire bounce file in the bounce
cell. Otherwise, the bounce cell includes only the bounce range. This switch is
visible only when the Include Audio Tail in File switch is on.
Note: When you tap Bounce, the settings you have chosen are recalled the next time
you use Bounce Cells in Place.
You cannot record to a cell while recording a Live Loops performance. However, you can
record to an audio or software instrument track. This lets you record a vocal or instrument
performance, for example, along with the Live Loops performance.
2. Make sure that Cycle mode is turned off (tap the Cycle button in the control bar) and
the project playhead in the Tracks area is positioned where you want to start recording
your Live Loops performance.
4. Start playing scenes, cells, or a combination of both. If you queue cells or scenes before
you start recording, they start playing when recording starts.
The cells that you play as part of the performance are recorded as regions in the Tracks
area.
Note: If you play Session Player cells when recording a Live Loops performance, they
are recorded to the Tracks area as MIDI Regions.
The Live Loops performance stops recording, and the cells that were playing are now
queued.
The Live Loops performance stops recording, but the project continues to play.
When you record a Live Loops performance, you can also record changes to track controls
and effect parameters using automation. See Intro to automation.
• Audio Editor: Shows the track lane of an audio track with all the audio regions on that
track. See Overview of the Audio Editor.
• Piano Roll Editor: Shows the track lane of a software instrument track with all the
MIDI regions on that track, where you edit the MIDI notes inside the MIDI regions. See
Overview of the Piano Roll Editor.
• Session Player Editor: Shows controls and settings of the currently selected Session
Player region. If no region is selected, it shows the button Create Region at Playhead
to create a new Session Player region at the playhead position on that track. See The
Session Player Editor.
• Step Sequencer: Shows the Step Sequencer pattern of the currently selected pattern
region. If no region is selected, Step Sequencer is empty, and tapping a step creates a
new pattern region at the playhead position on that track. See Intro to Step Sequencer.
• Cell Editor: Shows the content of the selected cell. Depending on the region type in the
cell, it displays one of the four editors. See Work in the Cell Editor.
If no region is selected, the Editors area shows the corresponding editor based on the
region type of the selected track. See Create tracks.
Note: In the Track inspector, you can change the Default Region Type parameter of a
software instrument track to MIDI, Pattern, or Session Player.
Region automation
The Editors area is the only place to view and edit region automation. See Show region
automation.
• In the Tracks area, tap a region to select it to show its corresponding editor.
• In the Live Loops menu bar, tap the Cell Edit button , then tap a cell to select it to
show the Cell Editor.
• Tap a track icon to select that track and automatically select all the regions on that
track.
Note: Select Regions on Track Selection has to be turned on in the General settings.
• Tap the More button on the right side of the Editors area menu bar, tap Catch
Playhead, and then choose one of the following options:
• Off: The playhead position does not scroll the working area.
• Automatic: The working area automatically scrolls to always keep the playhead
visible.
• Catch Now: This option is only available if the playhead is not visible in the working
area. Tap to scroll the working area to the playhead position. This action doesn’t
affect the selection of Off or Automatic.
Note: Selecting Off or Automatic in one editor applies that behavior to other editors,
including the Session Player Editor, which doesn’t have the Catch Playhead submenu in its
More menu.
Tip: Tap the More button on the right side of the Tracks area menu bar, then choose
Catch Playhead to set the option independently from the Editors area.
The Audio Editor menu bar contains the same function buttons and other controls available
in the Tracks area. The playheads in the Tracks area and the Audio Editor are linked,
showing the same playhead position.
Edits are non-destructive, so you can always return to your original recordings.
• Move regions
• Delay regions
• Copy regions
• Repeat regions
• Loop regions
• Trim regions
• Split regions
• Join regions
• Mute regions
• Delete regions
• Lock regions
• Reverse
• Speed
• Original tempo
• Time stretch
• Quantize
• Fade in/out
• Smart Tempo
In addition to audio editing tasks, you can switch to Automation view in the Audio Editor to
view and edit region automation. For more information, see Show region automation.
Note: The Reverse parameter is not available if both Flex & Follow is turned on in the
Region inspector and flex is turned on in the Track inspector.
2. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
When you choose a Flex Time algorithm, the contents of the audio track are analyzed
for transients, or significant peaks, and any detected transients are marked in the audio
regions. Editing the timing of notes and beats in audio regions relies on those markers.
Note: Flex Time is also integrated into the Smart Tempo feature. To learn more about Smart
Tempo and how it interacts with Flex Time, see Intro to Smart Tempo.
2. Tap the Inspector button , then choose Track in the Level pop-up menu on top.
For audio regions to adjust to the project tempo or use any time quantization, you have to
turn on flex for their track. Apple Loops, however, can follow the project tempo without flex
being turned on.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar or press I on your external keyboard
to open the Track inspector.
3. In the inspector, tap the Level pop-up menu at the top and choose Track.
The Flex Mode parameter and any additional settings are only displayed when the Flex
switch is turned on.
Note: Any audio region on that track that has its Flex & Follow parameter set to Off in the
Region inspector automatically changes to On when you enable flex.
• Percussive: Preserves the area around transient markers to protect the percussive
part of the sound. If selected, it allows better timing for all kinds of percussive
monophonic tonal material, such as plucked strings (guitar, bass) or tonal
percussion. If unselected, it prevents glitches on transient markers in nonpercussive
tonal material, such as bowed strings or wind instruments.
Slicing cuts the audio material at transient markers, then shifts the audio while playing
each slice at its original speed. No time compression or expansion is applied to the
shifted audio. Any gaps that occur as a result of shifting the audio can be filled using
the decay function. Slicing is a good choice for drums and percussion and comes with
the following parameters:
• Fill Gaps: Turns the decay function on or off, allowing you to fill any gaps that occur
between sounds as a result of shifting the audio.
• Decay: Sets the decay time between sounds because no time stretching takes place
to compensate for the gaps.
• Slice Length: Shortens each slice by a percentage value. Shortening slices can be
helpful for removing unwanted pre-attack sounds from the following slice, or to
create a gated effect.
Rhythmic time stretches the material, looping audio between slices in order to fill any
gaps. This algorithm is most suitable for material such as rhythmic guitars, keyboard
parts, and Apple Loops. Rhythmic comes with the following parameters:
• Loop Length: Sets the length of the looped section at the end of a slice that is used
for time expansion.
• Loop Offset: Allows you to move the looped area up to 100 ms to the left, preventing
pre-attack sounds from the following transient from appearing in the looped and
crossfaded area.
Speed time stretches material by playing the source material faster or slower, including
pitch change. Because of the pitch shifting, this flex algorithm is mainly useful for
percussive material, but it can be used on all material for interesting creative effects.
• Grain Size: Sets the size of the grains that are played or repeated in their original
speed and crossfaded to create time compression or expansion.
• Crossfade: Adjusts the crossfade length from 0.00, which produces hard artifacts, to
the full grain length of 1.00, which tends to sound softer.
Flex & Follow is a region parameter, which means you can set each audio region
individually. You can choose from four options that determine how Flex Time shifts the
audio material to a time grid.
• Off: The region isn’t flex enabled and doesn’t follow changes to the project tempo.
• On: The region is flex enabled, so it follows any manual flex edits. It also follows any
changes to the project tempo.
Note: Audio regions in imported projects that have been created in Logic Pro for Mac
can contain manual flex edits, but these edits are not visible in Logic Pro for iPad.
• On + Align Bars: The region is flex enabled, and Smart Tempo beat markers are used to
conform the region to the project tempo at every downbeat (bar).
• On + Align Bars and Beats: The region is flex enabled, and Smart Tempo beat markers
are used to conform the region to the project tempo at every beat.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar or press I on your external keyboard
to open the Region inspector.
4. Tap the Flex & Follow pop-up menu and select one of the four options.
The Region inspector provides four Quantize parameters for audio regions: Quantize,
Q-Swing, Q-Strength, and Q-Range.
In addition to the Flex & Follow parameter that has to be enabled, the Flex parameter in
the Track inspector has to be enabled for the corresponding track. The various Flex mode
algorithms affect the sonic quality of the quantization results. See Intro to Flex Time.
2. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
The audio region will be tempo analyzed, and the Flex & Follow parameter in the Region
inspector will automatically be set to On (if it hasn’t been done yet).
5. Adjust the values for the Q-Swing, Q-Strength, and Q-Range parameters as needed.
Tip: Tap the Level Up button at the top of the Region inspector to show the Track
inspector, where you can adjust the Flex Time parameters displayed below the Flex switch.
2. Tap an audio Apple Loop to select it, or select multiple audio Apple Loops.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar or press I on your
external keyboard to open the Region inspector.
The length of the audio region changes accordingly. For example, a value of 2x time
compresses the region so that it is half the length, and with a value of ½x, the region is
time stretched so that it appears twice as long.
For example, if the project tempo is set to 120 bpm and you record an audio file, it shows
120 as the Original Tempo value. Changing the project tempo to 60 bpm causes the audio
file to play back at half the speed (if the Flex parameter in the Track inspector and the Flex
& Follow parameter in the Region inspector are turned on). Now, when you change the
Original Tempo parameter from 120 to 60, the audio file plays at its original speed.
2. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
4. Tap the Original Tempo field to open the numeric input dialog and enter a numeric value.
Note: The edited tempo change is only applied when the audio file has Flex & Follow turned
on in the Region inspector, and Flex is turned on in the Track inspector.
Play Apple Loops at their original tempo in Logic Pro for iPad
Audio Apple Loops with tempo information automatically adapt to the project tempo. If
you want such Apple Loops to play at their original recorded tempo, you can turn off their
Follow Tempo parameter in the Region inspector.
2. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
Note: The Follow Tempo parameter is only displayed if the audio region is an Apple Loop
and the Flex parameter is turned off in the corresponding Track inspector.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
• Drag the Transpose value up or down, or tap the Transpose field to open the numeric
input dialog and enter a numeric value.
• Drag the Fine Tune value up or down, or tap the Fine Tune field to open the numeric
input dialog and enter a numeric value.
Overview of MIDI region editing in the Tracks area in Logic Pro for iPad
The parameters you change when editing MIDI regions in the Tracks area are playback
parameters. That means the MIDI notes inside the regions are not altered, and only an
offset value is applied while playing back the region.
• Add regions
• Move regions
• Delay regions
• Copy regions
• Repeat regions
• Loop regions
• Trim regions
• Split regions
• Join regions
• Mute regions
• Delete regions
• Region automation
• Pitch Source
• Chords
• Transpose
• Velocity Offset
• Dynamics
• Clip Length
• Quantize
• Time stretch
Transpose MIDI regions in the Tracks area in Logic Pro for iPad
The Transpose parameter in the Region inspector transposes all note events in the
selected regions up or down in semitones during playback. Even complete folders can be
instantly transposed in this way. If several individual MIDI regions within the folder have
already been transposed, the relative differences between them are retained.
To guard against drum notes and so on being transposed, turn on the No Transpose switch
in the More category of the Track inspector. When turned on, Logic Pro for iPad ignores the
Transpose parameter in all MIDI regions on that track.
Note: The MIDI notes in the Piano Roll Editor are not changed, meaning that the note pitch
you see in the Piano Roll Editor doesn’t reflect the note pitch you hear.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
5. Drag the Transpose value up or down, or tap the Transpose field to open the numeric
input dialog and enter a numeric value.
Note: The MIDI note velocities displayed in the Piano Roll Editor are different from what you
hear because they are not changed visually by the Region inspector Velocity Offset value.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
5. Drag the Velocity Offset value up or down, or tap the Velocity Offset field to open the
numeric input dialog and enter a numeric value.
• Values above 100% expand the dynamics, thereby increasing the difference between
high and low velocity values.
• Values below 100% compress the dynamics, reducing the differences between high and
low velocity values.
• The Fixed setting causes all notes to play with the same velocity value. This works in
conjunction with the Velocity Offset parameter in the Region inspector. If it is set to 0,
then the fixed velocity will be 64, and if the Velocity Offset parameter is set to any other
value, then all notes in the selected region will play with that Velocity value.
Note: The MIDI note velocities displayed in the Piano Roll Editor are different from what you
hear because they are not changed visually by the Region inspector Dynamics value.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
Change the gate time for MIDI regions in the Tracks area in
Logic Pro for iPad
The term gate time stems from analog synthesizers and refers to the time between
pressing and releasing a key. This parameter in the Region inspector affects the absolute
note duration or length, which can be different from the actual note length displayed in
the Piano Roll Editor. The practical effect is to make notes in the region more staccato or
legato. The parameter range is related to the original note lengths.
• Legato plays all notes legato. That means each note ends precisely at the beginning of
the following note in the selected region.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
Set Clip Length for MIDI regions in the Tracks area in Logic Pro for iPad
This function lets you alter the length of the last notes in a region directly from the Tracks
area, by adjusting the length of the MIDI region.
• Off: Notes are played to their normal end point, even if they end after the right border of
the region.
• On: Any note with their end point after the right region border stops playing exactly at
the right region border.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
• Classic Quantize quantizes MIDI notes to the nearest grid using the current Quantize
settings and any advanced Quantize parameters.
• Smart Quantize works similarly to quantize for audio regions. MIDI events near grid
positions (defined by the Q-Range setting) are analyzed. Based on a combined
weighting of proximity to the target grid position and velocity, a reference point (“center
of gravity”) is set for each group and moved to the target grid positions. All (nearby)
MIDI events move proportionally to the reference point. How far each event moves is
determined by the Q-Strength setting. Unlike Classic Quantize, all MIDI events keep
their original order, similar to an audio region edited using Flex Time. This includes not
only notes but all MIDI data types (such as Pitch Bend and Control Change events).
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
5. Tap the Q-Algorithm pop-up menu and choose Classic Quantize or Smart Quantize.
Quantize parameters
• Quantize: All note events in the MIDI region are time corrected to the (quantize) grid
format chosen in the pop-up menu. There are two types of region quantization: Classic
Quantize and Smart Quantize. You select the type by tapping the Q-Algorithm menu in
the Region inspector. For information, see MIDI quantization types.
• Q-Swing: This percentage value alters the position of every second point in the current
quantization grid. Values over 50% delay the beats, and values under 50% pre-delay
them. The most practical settings fall between 50% and 75%, imparting a swing feel to
strictly quantized (or tightly played) audio or MIDI regions.
• Q-Strength: This percentage value determines how far a note is shifted toward the
nearest grid position. 100% results in full quantization; 0% leaves the note at its
recorded position.
• Q-Range: Defines which notes are quantized based on their proximity to quantization
grid positions. At the default value of 0, every note is quantized. At positive Q-Range
values, only notes outside the set range (that is, farther away from the grid position)
are quantized, and notes in the range keep their original position. At negative Q-Range
values, only notes in the set range are quantized, and notes outside the range remain
unchanged. The amount by which notes shift toward the grid positions depends on the
Q-Strength setting.
For example, with Q-Range set to 20 ticks and Q-Strength to 50%, only notes that
are more than 20 ticks off are quantized. Those notes are quantized by 50%, which
improves the timing without making the performance sound mechanical.
• Q-Length: When used with a groove template, this parameter (also expressed as a
percentage value) determines how the lengths of quantized notes are affected by
the equivalent note lengths (notes at the same position) of a template MIDI region.
A value of 0% has no effect, while at 100%, the notes adopt the exact note lengths
of the template region. Negative values alter note lengths further, resulting in a more
significant deviation from the template.
Quantization grids
The values of the Quantize parameter in the Region inspector are grouped in the following
categories:
• No quantization: The Off setting plays the notes at the finest possible timing resolution:
1/3840 note, which is unquantized playback, for practical purposes.
• Triplet quantization: The Triplet settings quantize the MIDI region to triplet note values.
The equivalent values are shown in parentheses.
• Swing quantization: The 1/16 Swing A-F settings delay the position of every second
point in the quantization grid by a fixed percentage. You can also manually alter the
swing factor of any Quantize value.
• Mixed quantization: These combine “straight” and tuplet values of 1/16 and 1/8. Mixed
quantization always applies to both note values and requires greater playing precision
when recording.
Swing F 71%
Swing E 66%
Swing D 62%
Swing C 58%
Swing B 54%
Swing A 50%
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Region inspector.
6. To further adjust that quantization, set any of the advanced quantize parameters:
Q-Swing, Q-Strength, Q-Range, Q-Flam, A-Velocity, Q-Length, and Q-Algorithm.
The main controls in the Piano Roll Editor are located in its menu bar above the
working area.
• Function buttons: The function buttons in the center let you choose the edit modes.
They change the functionality of gestures like tap, drag, touch and hold, and so on.
• Trim button: Use the Trim button to trim and move or copy notes. This is the
default mode that also lets you select individual notes or open their shortcut menus.
In this mode you also open the shortcut menu of the working area.
• Pencil button: Use the Pencil button to add and delete notes. It also lets you trim
notes and copy notes.
• Brush button: Use the Brush button to add a series of notes. It also lets you
delete a note when you touch and hold it.
• Modifier buttons: Next to the function buttons are up to two additional buttons that
modify the functionality of the current edit mode.
• Multiple Select button: The Multiple Select button lets you select multiple notes
or automation points. When selected, it temporarily deselects the current function
button.
You can momentarily enable Multiple Select mode when you touch and hold the
Multiple Select button (or press and hold the Shift key on your external keyboard),
tap the notes you want to select, and then release the button or key to deselect it.
• Copy Mode button: When the Copy Mode button is selected, dragging any note
copies the note instead of moving it.
You can momentarily enable Copy mode when you touch and hold the Copy Mode
button (or press and hold the Option key on your external keyboard), drag the notes
you want to copy, and then release the button or key to deselect it.
• Additional controls: On the right side of the menu bar is the Snap pop-up menu to set
the Snap value, the More button to set various view settings, and the resize handle
to resize the Editors area vertically.
With the Piano Roll Editor open, you can manually scroll and zoom the working area
horizontally and vertically.
3. Tap the Editors button in the middle of the view control bar.
• On the right side of the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, drag the resize handle (or
the menu bar) up or down.
Dragging it all the way down closes the Piano Roll Editor.
• Tap the resize handle to increase the view of the Piano Roll Editor to its
maximum position (which minimizes the Tracks area to show only a single mini
track).
Tap the handle again to return the editor to its previous size.
Note: To hide the Tracks area completely, drag the resize handle all the way up.
When this option is selected, the horizontal note bars in the working area show their note
pitch and note velocity (if the working area is zoomed in far enough).
• By Region Color: Colors notes to correspond with the color of the MIDI region.
The increasing velocity value from 1 to 127 is reflected by gradually changing colors
from purple to blue, to green, to red.
• By MIDI Channel: Colors notes to correspond with the MIDI channel value embedded
in the note event.
To preview the note again, you have to tap outside to deselect it first, and then tap the
note again.
The vertical keyboard on the left highlights the corresponding key of the selected note.
You can also tap this keyboard to play notes.
Each button, when selected, shows on the right side up to two modifier buttons, the
Multiple Select button and the Copy Mode button .
Important: Tapping the Multiple Select button to enable it deselects the current function
button until you deselect the Multiple Select button.
The Snap value in the Piano Roll Editor is independent of the Snap value set in Tracks view
or Automation view.
Select notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for iPad
Selecting notes in the Piano Roll Editor is similar to selecting other items in
Logic Pro for iPad.
The vertical keyboard on the left highlights the corresponding key to show the note
pitch.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button or Velocity button , then tap
the Multiple Select button .
3. Once you’ve selected the group of notes, tap the Multiple Select button to deselect
it.
The previous function button is selected again, and you can perform the edit, which
applies to all selected notes.
To select multiple adjacent notes, you can also touch and hold the working area next to the
first note you want to select, then drag across multiple notes.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button or Velocity button .
2. Touch and hold the Multiple Select button or press and hold the Shift key on an
external keyboard.
3. While still holding the button (or pressing the Shift key), tap individual notes to select or
deselect them.
4. Once you’ve selected the group of notes, release the Multiple Select button (or
release the Shift key).
The previous function button is selected again, and you can perform the edit, which
applies to all selected notes.
Note: The Multiple Select button remains selected if you don’t tap any item before
releasing it.
2. Tap the working area to deselect any selected notes, then tap again to open its menu
and choose Select All.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button .
2. Tap a note to select it, then tap again to open its menu, tap Select, and choose one of
the following options:
• Invert Selection: Selects all unselected notes and unselects all selected notes in all
MIDI regions on that track.
• Select All Following: Selects all notes starting from the selected to the end of the track.
• Select Same Subposition: For example, if the selected note is positioned on the third
beat of bar 5, then all notes that are on the 3rd beat of any bar on that track are
selected.
• Select Same Articulation: Selects all notes with the same Articulation value on the
track. See Set articulation numbers.
• Select Same Pitch: Selects all notes with the same pitch on the track.
3. You can also tap the working area, then tap again to open its menu and choose one of
those options:
• Select Overlapped Notes: Selects all notes that overlap to a note with the same pitch.
• Select Muted Notes: Selects all muted notes on that track (indicated by a gray color).
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button .
2. Tap a note to select it, then tap again to open its menu, tap Select, and choose Invert
Selection.
Add notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for iPad
In addition to recording MIDI notes using Play Surfaces or your external MIDI controller,
you can add notes manually in the Piano Roll Editor. Using Apple Pencil allows for higher
precision with timing position and pitch of the new MIDI notes.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Pencil button .
A new note (Velocity value 80) will be added at the tap position that defines the time
position and pitch.
• Touch and hold anywhere in the working area, then drag vertically (to determine the
note pitch) and horizontally (to determine the time position).
The Snap value you set in the Snap pop-menu in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar applies to
placing and moving the note event horizontally.
2. Touch and hold at a point in the working area that determines the timing position and
pitch of the first note, then drag right or left.
The repetition rate of added notes is based on the current Snap value set in the Snap
pop-up menu of the Piano Roll Editor menu bar. The pitch of each note is determined by
the vertical position of your movement, and their Velocity values are 80.
Note: If a MIDI region exists at the tap position, the new note is added to that region. If
there is no MIDI region present in the working area within two bars of the last region, a new
one-bar region is created for that note.
Delete notes
• In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, do any of the following:
• Tap the Trim button , tap the note to select it, tap it again to open its menu, then
choose Delete.
• Tap the Brush button , then touch and hold the note.
• Select multiple notes, tap one of the selected notes to open its menu, then choose
Delete.
Mute notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for iPad
You can mute individual notes in the Piano Roll Editor, letting you experiment with different
note choices in a melody, or different chord voicings, for example.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
4. Tap the Details disclosure arrow to show the Details parameters, and then tap the Mute
switch to mute or unmute the selected notes.
2. Tap the background of a region to deselect any selected notes, then tap again and
choose Select Muted Notes from the menu.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button .
2. Tap the background of a region to deselect any selected notes, then tap again and
choose Select Muted Notes from the menu.
Trim handles at the start and end of the note will appear. Depending on the note length,
you might need to zoom in to the working area to make the handles visible.
3. Touch and hold one of the handles and drag it left or right.
Dragging the left handle will change the start position of the note and its length.
Dragging the right handle will change the length of the note without changing its start
position.
With the Pencil button selected, you can drag the left or right edge of a note to trim it
even though there are no trim handles visible.
Tip: When you wait for a second after you touch and hold the note, the working area
zooms in horizontally to let you adjust the start or end point more precisely.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
5. Drag one of the four Length values up or down, or tap a Length field to open the
numeric input dialog and enter a numeric value.
With multiple notes selected, dragging the value up or down will change their length
proportionally, and entering a value in the numeric input dialog will set all notes to that
same length.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button .
The notes can only move according to the current Snap value set in the Snap pop-up
menu of the Piano Roll Editor menu bar.
3. Touch and hold the center of a selected note and drag it left or right.
When you wait for a second after you touch and hold the note, the working area zooms
in horizontally to let you move the note more precisely.
3. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar (or press I on your external
keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
5. Drag one of the four Position values up or down, or tap a Position field to open the
numeric input dialog and enter a numeric value.
With multiple notes selected, dragging the value up or down will change their position
proportionally, and entering a value in the numeric input dialog will set all notes to that
same position.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button .
2. Tap a note to select it, then tap again to open its menu and choose Cut (or press
Command-X on your external keyboard).
3. Tap the ruler to move the playhead to the time position where you want to move the
note.
4. Tap anywhere in the working area to open its menu, then choose Paste (or press
Command-V on your external keyboard).
The note is placed at the playhead position and remains selected, and the playhead
moves to the end of the note.
You can move multiple notes as a group by selecting them first, and then choosing the Cut
and Paste commands.
1. In the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, tap the Trim button .
2. Tap a note to select it, then tap again to open its menu and choose Copy (or press
Command-C on your external keyboard).
3. Tap the ruler to move the playhead to the position where you want to paste the note.
4. Tap anywhere in the working area to open the menu and choose Paste (or press
Command-V on your external keyboard).
The note is placed at the playhead position and remains selected, and the playhead
moves to the end of the note.
You can copy multiple notes as a group by selecting them first, and then choose the Copy
and Paste commands.
2. Tap the note to select it, then touch and hold the note and drag it horizontally to a new
time position (the Snap value applies) or vertically to change the note pitch.
When you wait for a second after you touch and hold the note, the working area zooms
in horizontally to position the note more precisely.
With an external keyboard, you can press and hold the Option key (which selects the Copy
Mode button), drag the notes you want to copy, and release the Option key (the Copy Mode
button is deselected).
2. Touch and hold the Copy Mode button or press and hold the Option key on your
external keyboard.
3. While still holding the button (or pressing the Option key), drag individual notes to copy
them.
4. Once you’ve copied the notes, release the Copy Mode button (or release the Option
key).
Note: The Copy Mode button remains selected if you don’t tap any notes before
releasing it.
The Remove Overlaps command can also be used when notes of different pitch overlap, for
example, a melody line. This creates a legato playing style where each note ends when the
following note begins.
2. Tap the working area to deselect any selected notes, then touch and hold next to the
overlapping notes and drag over to select both notes.
You can also drag over a section of multiple notes to fix any occurring overlaps.
3. Tap one of the selected notes to open its menu and choose Remove Overlaps.
Any overlapping note will be shortened to end eight ticks before the following note.
When you use the command on multiple selected notes that appear to be part of a chord, a
menu opens with three options:
• Shorten: All overlapping chord notes are shortened to the beginning of the following
note.
Force legato notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for iPad
Legato is a playing style where you perform a sequence of single notes without gaps in
between.
In Logic Pro for iPad, when you have a series of notes in the Piano Roll Editor that are
not played legato, you can select those notes and use the Force Legato command, which
adjusts the length of each note to end at the start of the following note. You can also set
the Gate Time parameter in the Region inspector together with the Force Legato parameter
to produce specific playing styles.
3. Tap one of the selected notes to open its menu and choose Force Legato.
Any selected note has its length adjusted so that it ends eight ticks before the start of
the following note. If a selected note is the last note in a region, it is extended to the
end of the region.
3. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar (or press I on your external
keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
4. Tap the Details disclosure arrow to show the Details parameters, then tap the Lock Time
Position switch.
Note: The Piano Roll Editor has no indication whether a note is locked. However, when you
try to drag a locked note, it jumps back to its original position. Dragging a note vertically to
change its pitch is still possible.
Change the note pitch in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for iPad
You can change the pitch of a single note or group of notes in Logic Pro for iPad by
dragging them vertically in the Piano Roll Editor or changing them numerically in the
inspector.
You can also change the pitch of notes according to a selected scale. See Quantize the
note pitch in the Piano Roll Editor.
2. Drag a single note up or down, or select multiple notes first, and then drag one of the
selected notes up or down.
5. Drag the Note value up or down, or tap the Note field and choose a pitch.
3. Tap one of the selected notes to open its menu, and from the Transpose submenu
choose Transpose Octave Up or Transpose Octave Down.
In Logic Pro for iPad, inside the horizontal note bar that represents the MIDI note in the
Piano Roll Editor is a horizontal line (visible if you zoom in close enough). The vertical
position of the line relative to the overall height of the note bar shows the note’s velocity.
You can also display velocity using different colors, by choosing Set Note Color > By
Velocity from the More menu in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar. Colors gradually change
from purple to green to red.
Color coding makes it easy to see the velocity of individual notes and the overall range of
velocities in a MIDI region. As you change the velocity of the notes, their color changes in
real time.
Note: Note velocities can be offset during playback by the Velocity Offset parameter and
Dynamics parameter in the Region inspector.
The vertical line in the note bar moves up or down accordingly, and a help tag appears,
showing the velocity value.
When you edit the velocity of multiple notes, the relative differences in their velocity values
are retained. If the velocity value of any of the selected notes reaches the minimum or
maximum value (1 or 127), none of the notes can be adjusted further.
3. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar to open the Note inspector.
5. Drag the Velocity value up or down, or tap the Velocity field to open the numeric input
dialog and enter a numeric value.
Note: You can change the display of the Velocity field to show values in higher MIDI 2.0
resolution. See View settings.
Change the release velocity in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for iPad
Release velocity refers to how fast your finger releases a key on a musical keyboard after
you press it down. Not many physical keyboards support that functionality. A software
instrument plug-in also has to support the release velocity feature to assign it to a specific
parameter. For example, if the release velocity is assigned to the release time of an
envelope generator, then the faster you release a key, the shorter the ring-out of a note
will be.
3. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar to open the Note inspector.
5. Drag the Release Velocity value up or down, or tap the Release Velocity field to open
the numeric input dialog and enter a numeric value.
You can set the value from 0 to 127, or drag all the way up to set it to off.
Note: You can change the display of the Release Velocity field to show values in higher
MIDI 2.0 resolution. See View settings.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
The MIDI Channel pop-up menu shows the current MIDI channel for the selected note.
5. Tap the MIDI Channel pop-up menu and choose a channel number.
With the Articulation Set Editor, available in Logic Pro for Mac, you can create Articulation
Sets that let you add names to articulation IDs, making mapping easier. An Articulation
Set is loaded in Logic Pro for iPad when you import a Logic Pro for Mac project that uses
those Articulation Sets or when you load a software instrument plug-in with an embedded
Articulation Set, such as Studio Strings or Studio Horns.
By default, when you open the Articulation menu, it only shows the numbers 1 to 255. With
an Articulation Set loaded on a track, the menu displays those articulation names instead
of numbers.
Note: The Articulation Set loaded on a software instrument track is used on all MIDI regions
on that track.
When editing MIDI notes in the Piano Roll Editor, you can quickly assign notes or a group of
notes to specific articulations by selecting the articulation ID from the menu.
3. Tap the selected note to open its shortcut menu, tap Articulation, then choose an
articulation, or choose the hyphen (-) to remove any articulation ID from the MIDI note.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
5. Tap the Articulation pop-up menu and choose an articulation, or choose the hyphen (-)
to remove any articulation ID from the MIDI note.
Quantize the timing of notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for iPad
The Quantize parameters in the Logic Pro for iPad Region inspector apply the quantize
values to all note events of a selected MIDI region. With the Quantize parameters in the
Note inspector, you can quantize selected notes and also apply different quantization to
different notes.
Important: The Quantize values displayed in the inspector are not the values of the
selected region or notes; they are the values that are applied when you execute the
command. Applying a quantization in the Region inspector will overwrite the quantization
applied in the Note inspector and vice versa.
Quantize Algorithm
The first parameter in the Time Quantize section of the Note inspector, Algorithm,
shows the Quantize type. This is a read-only field that shows the selection made for the
Q-Algorithm parameter in the Region inspector of that MIDI region, either Classic Quantize
or Smart Quantize. See Choose a quantize algorithm for MIDI regions in Tracks view.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
4. Tap the Time Quantize disclosure arrow to show the Time Quantize parameters.
5. Tap the Quantize pop-up menu and choose a Quantize value or tap Time Quantize Again
to apply that quantization if you have moved the note manually.
Setting the Quantize value to Off moves the selected notes back to the timing position it
was recorded at or moved to manually.
Any selected note that doesn’t exist in the chosen key and scale is shifted to the nearest
note of that scale. For example, if you have F notes in your region and set the key to D and
scale to Major, every F note is shifted up a semitone to F#.
3. Tap the Inspector button on the left side of the view control bar (or press I on your
external keyboard) to open the Note inspector.
4. Tap the Scale Quantize disclosure arrow to show the Scale Quantize parameters.
5. Tap the Key pop-up menu to choose any of the 12 keys (or Off), and tap the Scale pop-
up menu to choose any of the 27 scales.
If the correct Key and Scale values are already shown in the inspector, tap Scale
Quantize Again to apply that quantization.
2. In the Live Loops menu bar, tap the Cell Edit button to turn on Cell Edit mode.
3. Tap the cell you want to edit, then tap the Editors button in the view control bar (or
press E on your external keyboard) to view it in the Cell Editor.
As long as you stay in Cell Edit mode, you can tap other cells to view and edit their content
in the Editors area.
2. Use the same editing tasks available in the other editors, such as the Piano Roll Editor.
See region automation.
A cell that contains automation shows the small automation symbol in the lower-right
corner.
Convert regions
2. Tap the selected MIDI region, tap Convert, then tap Convert to Pattern Region.
2. Tap the selected pattern region, tap Convert, then tap Convert to MIDI Region.
2. Tap the selected MIDI or pattern region, tap Convert, then tap Replace with Session
Player Region.
2. Tap the selected Session Player region, tap Convert, then tap Convert to MIDI Region or
Convert to Pattern Region.
Note: If a MIDI or Session Player region is longer than four bars, then converting it into a
pattern region splits it into multiple regions, each with a maximum length of four bars.
2. Tap a region to select it, then tap again to open its menu and choose Edit > Copy
Regions to Live Loops Scene.
You can also use the command on multiple selected regions to copy them all at once.
2. Position the cycle area in the ruler to mark the section you want to copy, and tap the
Cycle Mode button to select it.
3. Tap the More button on the right side of the Tracks area menu bar and choose Copy
Section to Live Loops Scene.
All regions (or portions of the region) that encompass the cycle area are copied to the Live
Loops grid as cells in a new Live Loops scene.
The Session Players feature the Bass Player, Keyboard Player, and Drummer. You can
choose Session Players from a wide range of styles, from pop rock to R&B. Each Session
Player comes with their own patch and a distinct playing style.
The harmonies played by the Bass Player and Keyboard Player follow the global Chord
track or region chords. By using the Chord track, you can have multiple Session Players
follow the same chords so that they play in sync. You can use region chords with Session
Players so that the Session Player for that region plays chords different from those on the
Chord track. For information about working with chords, see Intro to chords.
In the Session Player Editor, you can change the Session Player’s performance by changing
to a different style, choosing different presets, selecting a predefined rhythmic pattern,
and creating your own pattern from scratch. You can then fine-tune the performance using
various settings and regenerate the performance based on the current settings. You can
also edit region chords and have the Session Player regions incorporate the rhythm of
another track.
The Bass Player and Keyboard Player come with plug-ins—the Studio Bass and the Studio
Piano—to give you control over the players’ sound. The plug-ins are optimized for the two
Session Players and for Session Player regions. Each plug-in has a selection of sample-
based instruments and settings that you can use to faithfully reproduce bass and piano
sounds.
The Drummer can play both electronic and acoustic kits. Acoustic Drummers use Drum Kit
Designer, and electronic Drummers use Drum Machine Designer.
For even greater flexibility, you can influence the sound of Session Players by choosing
patches in the Browser, adding plug-ins, and adjusting plug-in parameters. With the
Drummer, you can exchange individual kit pieces and edit their settings in Drum Kit
Designer or Drum Machine Designer.
The Browser features Session Player loops that you can add to your project the same way
as other loops, which allows you to quickly build a song or find inspiration. See Add Apple
Loops to your project.
Note: You can convert Session Player regions to MIDI or pattern regions so that you can
edit them in other editors.
2. In the New Tracks dialog, choose the Session Player you want to use (Keyboard Player,
Bass Player, or Drummer) in the pop-up menu in the Session Player button.
3. To choose a different Session Player style, tap the More button in the Session Player
button, then choose a style in the Style pop-up menu.
4. For the Bass Player or Keyboard Player, if you don’t want the Session Player region on
the new track to use the default progression, tap the Use Default Chord Progression for
New Regions switch to turn it off. See Use chord progressions.
5. To create the track, tap the Session Player button in the New Tracks dialog.
• If there are no chords on the Chord track, a default eight-bar chord progression is
added (unless you deselected the Use default chord progression for new regions
checkbox).
• If the cycle area is on, a software instrument track containing a Session Player region
is created. The length of the Session Player region corresponds to the cycle area.
4. Tap the More button in the Browser, then tap New Track with Loop.
A new track is created, and the loop is placed on the track at the beginning of the
project.
When you add a loop containing chords to the Tracks area, you can choose to have the
chords copied to the Chord track so that they can be followed by the Session Players in the
project. See Add Apple Loops to your project.
You can choose whether a new Session Player region loads with the default chord
progression for the style or loads with only the tonic chord of the project’s key. See Turn
off adding a default chord progression.
In the editor, you can choose a Keyboard Player, Bass Player, or Drummer for the selected
Session Player region, edit the region-based performance of a Session Player, create your
own pattern, and work with chords. The changes you make influence the complexity, fills,
and other aspects of the Session Player’s performance. You can also quickly regenerate a
performance without editing the settings in the editor.
Some performance settings in the editor, such as intensity and complexity, are common
to all Session Players. Others are unique to the Keyboard Player, Bass Player, or Drummer,
giving you control over playing techniques that are characteristic of their music styles.
The Session Player Editor also features an Automation view to show region automation. For
more information about automation, see Intro to automation.
2. Tap the Editors button in the middle of the view control bar.
The Session Player Editor opens below the Tracks area. When you tap a different Session
Player region, the editor shows the player and settings for that region.
You can choose a different style for each Session Player region on a track, which allows
you to vary the playing style for different sections of your project. When you choose a
different style for a region, the default instrument patch associated with that style is
loaded, affecting all other regions on the track. You can change this behavior so that the
instrument patch does not change when you choose a new style.
Likewise, when you choose a new Session Player, the instrument patch for that track also
changes. However, if you have other regions on the same track, they will retain their notes
and settings. This may produce undesirable results when played with the new instrument
patch.
Note: If no chords exist on the Chord track at the position of the Keyboard Player or Bass
Player region, or as region chords on the region, the player plays the tonic chord of the
project’s key signature.
• Edit a chord
For detailed information about adding and editing region chords and chords on the Chord
track, see Intro to chords.
Whenever you choose a different preset or edit settings for the current one, you can play
back the selected region to hear the changes. You can also regenerate a subtly different
version of the selected region without editing any of the region settings .
The region settings on the right side of the editor update to reflect the chosen preset, and
the selected Session Player region in the Tracks area is regenerated.
When the selected Session Player region is playing, the cycle area is set to the region
and the region is set to solo.
• In Logic Pro, tap the More button on the right side of the Session Player Editor menu
bar, then tap Recall Default.
For all Session Players, you can choose a pattern, edit the complexity and intensity of the
performance, adjust the amount and complexity of fills, and edit swing settings and other
performance settings. As you adjust the settings, they interact with each other, creating
a near-endless number of performances. You can also quickly regenerate a performance
without editing the settings in the editor.
Patterns form the rhythmic basis of a performance and are rough visualizations of
performances. Each pattern represents a musical bar divided into sixteenth notes (dots).
A brighter dot indicates the main accents for the Session Player to play or accentuate a
note. The dimmer dots indicate probable accents when the complexity setting is higher.
In addition to choosing a predefined pattern, you can also create your own pattern from
scratch.
Some settings are unique to specific Session Players, instruments, and styles. See Edit
a Keyboard Player performance, Edit a Bass Player performance, and Edit a Drummer
performance.
The higher you drag the respective slider, the greater the complexity or intensity of the
performance.
Note: The Drummer features multiple Patterns buttons that allow you to choose
different patterns for the various kit pieces. The patterns show multiple rows of dots
for the different kit pieces, which you can mute using the kit piece icons. For the hi-hat,
cymbal, toms, and percussion pieces, the brighter dots indicate stronger accents and
the dimmer dots weaker accents.
• To decrease or increase the number and length of fills: Drag the Fill Amount knob
vertically.
• To decrease or increase the complexity of the fills: Drag the Fill Complexity knob
vertically.
• To adjust the shuffle feel of the currently playing pattern: Drag the Swing knob
vertically.
• To determine whether the swing is based on eighth notes or sixteenth notes: Tap the
8th or 16th button.
• Drag the Feel knob up to have the Session Player play ahead of the beat or down to play
behind the beat.
• Drag the Dynamics knob vertically to adjust the range of the volume.
• Choose an option from the Tempo pop-up menu to change how fast the rhythm is played.
Note: When you choose Automatic, the Session Player plays in half-time or double-time
when the project tempo differs greatly from the default tempo of the style.
The Session Player Editor refreshes to show the currently selected region’s settings.
3. In the Session Player Editor, tap the More button again, then tap Paste.
The performance settings of the destination region are replaced with the style and
settings of the copied region.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Lock Settings button on the right side of the Session Player
Editor menu bar, then choose the settings you want to lock.
You can also quickly regenerate a new Session Player performance, without editing any
settings in the Session Player Editor, to play back a subtly different version.
In addition to the common settings available for all Session Players, the Keyboard Player
has settings that are designed for keyboard and piano performances. These settings
control various aspects unique to keyboard and piano performances, such as hand
positions, voicing, and style. They appear in the Session Player Editor when the Keyboard
Player is the Session Player for the selected Session Player region.
Some settings and menu options only appear in the editor for specific Keyboard Player styles.
• In the Logic Pro Session Player Editor, tap the Left Hand button or Right Hand button so
that it’s selected (unmuted) or dimmed (muted).
The slider control represents the range of the keyboard, with the lower keys on the left
and the higher keys on the right.
Tip: You can simultaneously move the Left Hand and Right Hand sliders by dragging
the space between them.
• To change what notes the left hand plays: Choose one of the following options in the
Left-Hand Voicing pop-up menu:
• Root, Fifth & Octave: Play the root note, fifth, and octave.
• To change the complexity of the left-hand playing style: Choose one of the following
options in the Style pop-up menu:
• Follow Right Hand: Play accents in sync with the right hand.
• To influence the voicing number, common tones, and chord extensions: Choose one of
the options in the Right-Hand Voicing pop-up menu.
• To change the range of keys the right hand uses: Choose an option in the Right-Hand
Movement pop-up menu.
Note: The Grace Notes knob is not available for Simple Pad.
• To fill the pattern with eighth notes: Tap the Patterns button, then turn on the Steady
8ths switch.
• To have the player play staccato notes, more longer notes with some short notes, or
all long notes with the sustain pedal pressed: In Details view, choose an option from
the Phrasing pop-up menu.
• For Arpeggiated:
• To influence the primary direction of arpeggios and include chords on the beats
accentuated by the pattern: In Details view, choose an option from the Arpeggio
Mode pop-up menu.
• To have the player sustain notes of the same pitch that are common across multiple
chords in the progression: Choose an option from the Tie Notes pop-up menu.
• To shift the start and end of each note so that it is ahead or behind the beat: Drag
the Note Start knob vertically.
• To change the length of notes: Drag the Note Length knob vertically.
In addition to the common settings available for all Session Players, the Bass Player comes
with a set of specific settings. These settings are designed to control various aspects
unique to a bass performance, such as chord tones, mute notes, and slides across the
frets. They appear in the Session Player Editor when the Bass Player is the Session Player
for the selected Session Player region.
Some settings and menu options only appear in the editor for specific Bass Player styles.
• To change the melody: In the Logic Pro Session Player Editor, choose an option in the
Melody pop-up menu.
Add octaves
• In the Logic Pro Session Player Editor, choose an option in the Octaves pop-up menu to
determine the frequency and probability that the Bass Player plays octave jumps.
• In the Logic Pro Session Player Editor, choose one of the options in the Phrasing pop-up
menu.
• In the Logic Pro Session Player Editor, drag the Lowest Note slider.
Tip: Setting the lowest note value to B0 emulates five-string bass performances.
• To change how heavily notes are muted: Drag the Mute Offset value.
Note: This is an offset for the Mute slider in the Studio Bass plug-in. If you’ve set this
slider to zero, changing Mute Offset has no effect. See Studio Bass.
• To have muted notes occur based on the surrounding notes: Tap the Dynamic Mute
button to turn it on.
• To adjust the number of percussive, unpitched notes: Drag the Dead Notes knob
vertically.
• To have the Bass Player hit the strings with an open palm on the second and fourth
beats: Tap the Pickup Hits button to turn it on.
Adjust slides
• To adjust how often the Bass Player slides between and before notes: In the Logic Pro
Session Player Editor, tap the Details button, then drag the Slide Notes knob vertically.
• To adjust the probability of buzz trills: Drag the Buzz Trills value.
• To adjust the probability of double stops (two notes played together): Drag the
Double Stops value.
• To shift the last sixteenth note in a beat back, giving a laid-back feeling: Drag the
Laid Back value.
• To adjust the probability of bends from minor thirds to major thirds when playing
major chords and quarter-tone slides: Drag the Blue Notes value.
• To adjust the probability of percussive slaps: Tap the Slaps button to turn it on.
In addition to the common settings available for all Session Players, the Drummer comes
with a set of specific settings. You can choose whether a pattern is played on the toms,
cymbals, hi-hat, or percussion instruments. You use the kit piece icons to turn on different
instruments, and you can choose between different patterns for the drum and percussion
pieces. The Drummer settings appear in the Session Player Editor when the Drummer is the
Session Player for the selected Session Player region.
The Drummer can play acoustic kits or electronic kits. Acoustic kit patches use Drum Kit
Designer, and electronic patches use Drum Machine Designer.
• To remove a kit piece from the performance: In the Session Player Editor, tap the kit
piece so that it’s dimmed, or muted.
• In the Logic Pro Session Player Editor, tap the Patterns button for the kick and snare to
open the Patterns dialog, then tap the switch to turn on Brush Sweep or Brush Taps.
• To adjust snare hits: Choose an option from the Snare pop-up menu.
• To add percussion, such as a tambourine, shaker, or claps: Choose an option from the
Percussion pop-up menu.
• To control the degree to which the hi-hat is opened and closed during the drum
performance: Choose an option from the Hi-Hat pop-up menu.
• To set the cymbal sounds: Choose an option from the Cymbals pop-up menu.
• To control which toms are played: Choose an option from the Toms pop-up menu.
Note: The pop-up menus for the hi-hats, cymbals, and toms appear only when you choose
the respective kit piece in the Main view.
• To adjust the complexity range of kit pieces: Drag the kit piece sliders.
• To determine the amount of rhythmic change that occurs over the course of several
bars within a region: Drag the Phrase Variation slider.
Each step in a row represents a sixteenth note, meaning a row of sixteen steps equals one
musical bar. You can increase the length of a custom pattern and define the length in bars
or steps.
Creating a custom pattern turns on the pattern. You can turn it off by choosing a
predefined pattern again in the Patterns dialog.
When the pattern length is more than 16 steps, it’s divided into sections called pages, with
each page showing a part of the pattern. An overview of each page appears above the first
row. You can tap the page overviews to switch between the different parts.
3. Select the destination page above the first row of steps, tap the More button again,
then choose Paste Page.
2. Select the destination Session Player region, then, in the Session Player Editor for that
region, tap the More button again, then choose Paste Pattern.
You may find, for example, that it makes more musical sense during the chorus to have the
Drummer and Bass Player follow the rhythm of a guitar track. Or perhaps it sounds better
when the Keyboard Player emphasizes the chord changes in the intro but lays back during
the verse.
The option to follow the rhythm of chords is turned on by default. Session Player regions
follow chords in the global Chord track or their individual region chords, depending on that
region’s settings in the Session Player Editor. See Chords and Session Players.
2. In the Session Player Editor, depending on what kind of Session Player region is
selected, do one of the following:
• Drummer: Tap the Patterns button for the Kick and Snare kit pieces.
3. Below Follow Rhythm Of, choose a track from the Track pop-up menu.
Note: The Track pop-up menu is not available for the Percussionist Session Player type.
2. In the Session Player Editor, depending on what kind of Session Player region is
selected, do one of the following:
• Drummer: Tap the Patterns button for the Kick and Snare kit pieces.
3. Below Follow Rhythm Of, make sure the Chords switch is on.
Note: The Chords switch is not available for the Percussionist Session Player type.
After converting a Session Player region into a MIDI or pattern region, you can replace it
with a Session Player region at any time. However, any edits you’ve made to the region will
be lost.
1. In the Tracks area in Logic Pro, select the Session Player region.
2. Tap the selected Session Player region, tap Convert, then tap Convert to MIDI Region.
The resulting MIDI region behaves the same way as any other MIDI region, and you can edit
it in the Piano Roll Editor.
2. Tap the selected Session Player region, tap Convert, then tap Convert to Pattern Region.
The resulting pattern region behaves the same way as any other pattern region, and you
can edit it in Step Sequencer.
2. Tap the selected MIDI or pattern region, tap Convert, then choose Replace with Session
Player Region.
The resulting Session Player region doesn’t contain any MIDI edits you may have made.
Step Sequencer appears in the Editors working area of Logic Pro. The Step Sequencer
interface includes the following:
• Step Sequencer menu bar: Contains a Preview button, a Live Record button, MIDI In and
MIDI Out buttons, a Mono Mode button, the Edit Mode buttons, a Step Select button, a
Vertical Auto Zoom button, and a More button.
• Step grid header: Contains a Pattern Key pop-up menu, a Pattern Scale pop-up menu,
a Pattern Length pop-up menu, and a More button for changing the pattern in the step
grid.
• Step grid: The main working area, where you turn steps on and off and graphically edit
step settings using edit modes. See Edit Step Sequencer steps.
• Row headers: Each header contains a subrow disclosure arrow to show subrows and
a set of controls for the row that you can cycle through using the Page Switch button
in the pattern controls. See Modify Step Sequencer pattern playback and Edit Step
Sequencer rows.
Each pattern region or cell functions as an independent step sequencer, with its own
pattern, configuration, and settings. You can copy and move pattern regions like other
regions in the Tracks area. Pattern cells can be copied, moved, triggered, and queued like
other Live Loops cells. You can modify pattern region and cell parameters in the inspector.
All pattern, row, and step settings, as well as Step Sequencer view settings, are stored
with the pattern. You can also save a pattern as a template, which contains all the current
settings except for the step values, so you can use it as a starting point for creating new
patterns.
• Note rows: Generate MIDI note events (for each active step). By default, all notes in a
note row have the same pitch, but you can change the pitch for individual steps using
the Note and Octave edit modes.
Each row can have its own length, step rate, playback mode, start offset, and other
settings. Patterns can be from 12 to 64 steps in length, allowing for different time
signatures and multiple bar patterns.
You can add rows to a pattern manually or using Learn mode. When Learn mode is active,
rows are added when you play notes for which no row exists, or when you manipulate
an automation parameter for which no row exists. Using Learn (Assign) mode, you can
reassign existing note rows to match incoming note events, or reassign automation rows to
match automation parameters. You can also add your own samples or audio files.
See Pattern creation basics and Change the musical length of a pattern.
You select the edit mode for all rows in the pattern using the Edit Mode buttons in the
Step Sequencer menu bar. You can also view and edit multiple edit modes per row using
subrows. Rows always match the edit mode selected, while you can choose any unused
edit mode for a subrow. You can add and delete subrows as needed.
When using Step Sequencer with a Drum Machine Designer patch, changing the note or
octave values for steps transposes the pad kit piece rather than changing the drum sound.
Unlike with other types of instruments, the row name retains the name of the kit piece
rather than changing to Melodic.
Using Drum Machine Designer patches and the Drum Machine Designer Play Surface, you
can quickly record Step Sequencer patterns live.
3. To view and edit the new pattern region for each row, tap the disclosure arrow to open
the track stack.
You create a pattern by turning steps on and off, modifying steps using edit modes, and
editing aspects of the overall pattern, including the pattern length, the step rate for the
pattern, and the pattern key. You can increase the number of notes or drum sounds in a
pattern by adding rows and choosing the row assignment. When you activate Learn mode,
you can quickly add rows by playing notes or manipulating automation parameters. You can
also add your own samples using drag and drop.
Turning on Mono mode does not turn off steps that are already active, but once you
activate a new step, Step Sequencer turns off all other active steps at the same vertical
step position.
• To turn on Mono mode, tap the Mono Mode button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
Preview a pattern
• In Logic Pro, with the project stopped, tap the Preview button in the Step Sequencer
menu bar.
1. Next to the pattern controls in Logic Pro, tap the Add Row button , then do one of the
following:
• To add a kit piece row: Choose Kit Pieces, then choose a kit piece from the submenu.
• Choose a fixed pitch or a drum sound for the row from the Notes submenu.
• Choose Melodic if you plan to add a note row with steps set to different pitches.
2. After adding a row, you can turn steps on or off and edit other settings using edit
modes.
• In the Browser in Logic Pro, touch and hold a kit piece or sample, then drag it to the
area above the row headers in Step Sequencer.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Multitasking button at the top of the screen, then tap Split View.
3. In the Files App window, touch and hold the sample you want to import until it appears
to lift off the screen slightly. To select multiple samples, touch and hold one, drag it
slightly, then continue to hold it while you tap additional samples with another finger. A
badge indicates the number of selected items.
5. When you finish, tap the Multitasking button at the top of the Files App window, then
tap Close.
1. Next to the pattern controls in Logic Pro, tap the Add Row button , tap Notes, then tap
Range.
2. Set the range for the note rows you want to add by choosing a low note and a high note,
then tap Create.
1. To activate Learn (Add) mode, tap the Add Row button , then tap Learn (Add).
While Learn (Add) mode is active, the Add Row button is red.
• To add note rows: Play notes on a Play Surface in Logic Pro or a connected MIDI
keyboard or other MIDI controller.
3. To turn off Learn (Add) mode, tap the Add Row button.
After adding a row, you can turn steps on or off and edit other settings using edit modes.
1. To activate Learn (Assign) mode, tap the Add Row button , then tap Learn (Assign).
While Learn (Assign) mode is active, the Add Row button is yellow.
• To reassign a note row: Play notes on a Play Surface in Logic Pro or on a connected
MIDI keyboard or MIDI controller.
4. To turn off Learn (Assign) mode, tap the Add Row button.
After adding a row, you can turn steps on or off and edit other settings using edit modes.
Step Sequencer provides many controls and functions for working with patterns. You can
modify pattern playback, edit steps and rows, and edit pattern, row, and step settings in
the inspector. You can also customize different aspects of Step Sequencer to suit your
workflow. See Customize the Step Sequencer interface.
Another important factor affecting the musical length of a pattern is the Loop Start/
End edit mode. Using Loop Start/End, you can set the number of steps for each row
independently from the pattern length and the length of other rows. Technically, the
musical length of a pattern is the length of the longest row. For example, if all rows in a
pattern loop after 4 steps, and each step has a step rate of 1/16, then the musical length is
only one beat (1/4), even if the pattern length is 16 steps or longer.
When row lengths are evenly divisible, the overall length is equal to the length of the
longest. For example, if you shorten several rows in a 16-step pattern to 4 or 8 steps
(which both divide evenly into 16), the pattern remains a one-bar pattern. When row
lengths are not evenly divisible, however, the musical length is increased (sometimes
substantially) because the pattern doesn’t repeat until all rows start at the same time
again.
Using the Skip edit mode can also result in the length of rows changing, which affects the
overall musical length of the pattern in a similar manner to changing the Loop Start/End
setting.
The playback mode can also affect the musical length of the pattern. Choosing Ping
Pong as the playback mode doubles the pattern length, while setting any row to Random
playback mode can result in the musical length of the pattern being essentially infinite.
Ultimately, how long a pattern plays in a project depends on the length of the pattern
region or pattern cell. If the musical length of the pattern exceeds the region or cell length,
it plays only until the end of the region or cell is reached. When the region or cell length
exceeds the pattern length, the pattern repeats until the end of the region or cell, or
restarts if the region or cell is looping. If the musical length of the pattern, or of any row,
does not fit equally into the region length (or cell length), the rows in the pattern restart
before they complete a full cycle.
When you increase the pattern length, the added steps duplicate the existing pattern. You
can edit the added steps to add variation or change the pattern.
When the pattern length is more than 16 beats, the entire pattern may not be visible in the
step grid, depending on the zoom level. In this case, the pattern is divided into sections
called pages, each showing a part of the complete pattern. An overview of each page
appears above the step grid. You can tap the page overviews to quickly switch between
different parts of the pattern.
The following table provides the step rates and their musical lengths for Step Sequencer in
Logic Pro.
4 4 whole notes
2 2 whole notes
1 1 whole note
/2 Half note
/4 Quarter note
/8 Eighth note
1T Whole-note triplet
2T Half-note triplet
4T Quarter-note triplet
8T Eighth-note triplet
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the Step
Rate button .
2. Tap the Step Rate button, then choose a new step rate.
You can also change the step rate for the pattern in the inspector.
The Edit Mode buttons in the middle of the Step Sequencer menu bar control the edit mode
for all rows in the pattern. Tap the Page Switch button to alternate between the two rows
of buttons.
• Tie: Tap the right edge of a step to tie it to the following step, or tap the left edge to tie
it to the previous step. The duration of the step is lengthened by the value of the step it
is tied to.
• Loop Start/End: When this mode is active, a frame appears around the row. Drag the
left edge of the frame to set the start of the row relative to the overall pattern. Drag the
right edge of the frame to set the end of the row relative to the overall pattern. You can
also tap a step to set the start or end point (whichever is closest) to that step, and drag
vertically to other rows to set their start or end positions.
• Chance: Drag vertically in the step to set the chance percentage. Chance controls the
probability that the step plays each time the pattern repeats. The active state of the
step is determined when you edit the chance value and does not change until you edit it
again.
• Start Offset: Drag vertically in the step to move the start offset of the step from –50 to
+50 percent of the step rate.
• Step Rate: Drag vertically in the step to set the length of the step (in note values,
relative to the project tempo). This determines how long it takes for the playhead to
move across the step, whether or not it is active. For information about the step rates,
see Change the musical length of a pattern.
• Skip: Tap a step to turn skipping on or off. When skipping is on, the step is skipped
and playback moves immediately to the next step, in effect shortening the row by the
duration of the skipped step.
• Gate: Drag vertically in the step to set the gate value as a percentage of the step. The
gate value shortens the note length to less than the duration of the step.
• Note: Drag vertically in the step to set the note value from –12 to 12 semitones,
transposing the pitch of the step in notes.
When you change the pitch of a step in a fixed-pitch note row, the row header label
changes to Melodic to indicate that the row contains multiple pitches.
• Octave: Drag vertically in the step to set the octave value from –2 to 8 octaves,
transposing the pitch of the step in octaves.
• Note Repeat: Drag vertically in the step to set the note repeat value from 1 to 16. Note
Repeat controls how often the note repeats during the duration of the step.
• Value: Drag vertically to set the value for the automation parameter controlled by the
row. The value range depends on which parameter the row is set to control.
Note: Tapping the Velocity / Value button sets the edit mode to velocity for note rows,
and to the automation value for automation rows. In row headers, Velocity appears in
the Edit Mode menu for note rows only.
View and edit multiple edit modes for a row using subrows
You can view and edit multiple edit modes for a row using subrows. When you tap the
subrow disclosure arrow in the row header, a default set of subrows, each with its own edit
mode, appears. When you add a subrow, it defaults to the next available edit mode for that
row type. Two subrows of a row cannot have the same edit mode.
• Tap the corresponding Edit Mode button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
If the button is not visible, tap the Page Switch button to show the other row of buttons.
By default, each step shows the current value for the selected mode. You can change
the display of step values in the step grid.
For most edit modes (except On/Off , Tie, Loop, and Skip), you edit the value by
dragging vertically in the step. The value appears above the step as you drag. Some edit
modes have only on and off states, rather than a range of values. In this case, tapping
the step switches between the two states. For Loop Start/End, tapping a step sets the
loop start or loop end position (whichever is closer) to that step.
• In Logic Pro, tap the subrow disclosure arrow on the left side of the row header.
By default, several subrows appear below the row, depending on the row type.
You can add subrows and change the edit mode for a subrow.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the More button on the left side of a subrow header, then tap Add
Subrow.
A subrow appears below the subrow, set to the next available edit mode for the row.
2. Tap the Edit Mode menu in the upper-right area of the subrow header, then choose an
edit mode for the subrow.
The steps in the subrow show the values for the selected edit mode.
Delete a subrow
• In Logic Pro, tap the More button on the left side of a subrow header, then tap
Remove Subrow.
1. In Logic Pro, open the Browser and choose an Electronic Drum Kit patch that uses Drum
Machine Designer.
2. Create an empty pattern region in the Tracks area or an empty pattern cell in the Live
Loops grid.
3. Turn on some steps in the pattern to create a basic beat. It’s often good to begin with
a simple kick pattern to set the foundation, followed by a few snare hits and a hi-hat
pattern.
4. Tap the Preview button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to hear the pattern as you
work.
5. Tap the Velocity / Value button in the Step Sequencer menu bar and adjust the
velocity of steps.
6. Choose Note Repeat button in the Step Sequencer menu bar and add note repetition
to some steps. This can work especially well with closed hi-hats or other sounds with a
quick decay.
8. Choose a different pattern length from the Pattern Length pop-up menu in the step grid
header.
1. In Logic Pro, open the Browser and choose a patch featuring a relatively fast note
attack.
2. Create an empty pattern region in the Tracks area or an empty pattern cell in the Live
Loops grid.
3. Tap the Preview button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to hear the pattern as you
work.
5. Tap the Velocity / Value button in the Step Sequencer menu bar and adjust the
velocity of steps.
6. Tap the Tie button in the Step Sequencer menu bar and tie some steps to lengthen
some notes.
7. Tap the subrow disclosure arrow on the left side of a row header to show subrows for
that row.
8. In the Gate subrow, choose Note from the Edit Mode menu to change the edit mode for
the subrow.
9. Drag vertically in some steps to change their pitch. The new pitch appears above the
step as you edit it.
Note: When you change the pitch of individual steps in a row, the row is labeled Melodic
to indicate that the steps in that row no longer trigger the same pitch.
1. In Logic Pro, open Loops in the Browser, choose a melodic pattern, and drag it to a new
software instrument track or Live Loops cell.
2. Tap the Preview button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to hear the pattern as you
work.
3. Tap the Plug-ins button to show the plug-ins for the software instrument.
4. Tap the Add Row button located above the row headers, then tap Learn (Add) to
activate Learn mode.
5. Manipulate a plug-in control in Track view or Details view and look for the row created
for that parameter in Step Sequencer.
Notice how the parameter moves abruptly from one value to the next.
Note that changes to the parameter value will be audible only on steps that are turned
on.
6. In Step Sequencer, tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see
the Automation Mode button, then choose Slide .
When you play intervals or chords, steps on note rows matching the pitches played are
turned on, unless Mono mode is active. Mono mode restricts note input so that only one
step for each time position is active. That is, when multiple notes are played, only the last
note received in the time range of the step is active.
During Live Record, when the selected row is a Melodic row, incoming note events turn
on steps on that row only, with each active step set to the correct Note and Octave value.
Live Pattern Recording on Melodic note rows is always monophonic. If notes are played
simultaneously, the last note received during the time range of the step determines the
pitch of that step.
When incoming note or automation events fall between steps, the step closest to the time
position of the event is activated.
Drum Machine Designer is particularly suited to creating patterns with live recording.
• Velocity: When selected, the velocity of the incoming note events is applied to the
newly activated steps. When deselected, the new steps retain the existing value of the
step.
• Note Length: When selected, the duration of notes played during recording is captured
and played back. Step gate and tie values are modified to make the step the same
length as the recorded MIDI event. If the played note is shorter than the step length,
Step Sequencer reduces the gate value to shorten the step to match the played note.
If the played note is held longer than the step length, a tie is activated for the step to
increase its duration. The gate value is also adjusted for the tied step to match the
length of the played note as closely as possible. When Note Length is deselected,
tie and gate values do not change to reflect the duration of held notes. Only the step
closest to the start of the incoming event is activated, at its standard step length.
In general, it’s best to keep Note Length off when recording drums, and turn it on when
recording pitched instrument events.
• Quantize: When Quantize is selected, notes snap to the start of active steps so that
they play in perfect metronomic time, with no offset. When deselected, a Step Offset
value is added to each active step so that the event is triggered at the precise time
position of the played note.
• Tap the More button in the Step Sequencer menu bar, then tap Live Record.
• To have recorded steps match the velocity of incoming note events, choose Velocity.
• To have recorded steps match the duration of incoming note events, choose Note
Length.
• To add a step offset to recorded steps to match the start time of incoming note
events, choose Quantize.
Note: You can extend recording time for the pattern by setting the cycle area to the
start and end of the pattern region.
• For a pattern cell, tap the cell to start playback. Recording continues until the cell
stops playing.
2. Tap the Live Record button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
3. Perform the parts you want to record. Both played notes and controller-driven
automation changes are recorded.
4. When you finish, tap the Live Record button again to stop recording.
When step recording is active, incoming MIDI events turn on steps in sequence (one step
at a time), starting from the position of the currently selected step. If a row assigned to
the incoming MIDI event exists, the step on that row is activated. If no corresponding row
exists, a row assigned to that event is created, similar to the way Learn mode and Live
Record work.
For incoming note events, once the Note Off message for the last held note event is
received, the next step in the row is selected. For example, if you are using a standard
MIDI keyboard controller, the step is enabled when you press a key on the controller, and
the next step is selected when you release the key. If you press additional keys on the
controller before releasing the currently held ones, the next step is not selected until you
release the last held key. This makes it easier to input chord notes.
3. When you finish, tap the MIDI In button again to turn off step recording.
Patterns can also be contained in pattern loops. A pattern loop contains the patch for the
pattern’s sound as well as the pattern, row, and step settings and the step values. Loops
view in the Browser includes a collection of pattern loops that you can use in your projects.
You add pattern loops to the Tracks area or the Live Loops grid in the same way as other
loops.
Patterns view opens in the Browser on the left side of the screen.
3. In Patterns view, choose a Pattern folder (such as Bass or Chords), then choose a pattern.
• As you type, matches for patterns containing your search term are updated in the list
below the search field.
The pattern is saved to the User folder in Patterns view in the Browser.
The template is saved to the User folder in Patterns view in the Browser.
2. Tap Convert, then tap either Convert to Pattern Region or Convert to Pattern Cell.
Note: You can only convert MIDI regions or cells that have four or fewer bars.
2. Tap the Loops button, then tap the All Filters button to open the All Filters window.
3. In the Type category, tap Pattern Loop, then tap outside the All Filters window to close
it.
4. Touch and hold a pattern loop, then drag it to a software instrument track. If regions
already exist on the track, the pattern loop uses the existing track instrument; if the
track is empty, the track uses the patch (including the instrument) saved with the
pattern. You can also drag a pattern loop to the area below the last track header.
Mute a row
• In Logic Pro, tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the Mute
button in the row header, then tap the button.
Solo a row
• In Logic Pro, tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the Solo
button in the row header, then tap the button.
Rotate a row
When you rotate a row, all steps in the row, including their edit mode values, are shifted
either left (counterclockwise) or right (clockwise). When you rotate a subrow, the edit
mode value for that subrow is shifted left or right.
• To rotate the row left (counterclockwise): Tap the Page Switch button in the pattern
controls until you see the Rotate Left button in the row header, then tap the button.
• To rotate the row right (clockwise): Tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls
until you see the Rotate Right button in the row header, then tap the button.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the subrow disclosure arrow in a row header to show subrows for a row.
2. If necessary, change the edit mode for a subrow to show the one you want to rotate.
3. Tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the Rotate buttons
in the subrow header.
4. Tap the Rotate Left button or Rotate Right button in the subrow header to rotate edit
mode values.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the
Playback Mode button , then tap the button in the pattern controls and choose a
playback mode.
• Ping Pong: Playback alternates between left to right and right to left.
• Ping Pong: Playback alternates between left to right and right to left.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the
Automation Mode button, then choose Latch or Slide in the row header.
Pattern regions can be edited only in Step Sequencer in Logic Pro for iPad, not in the other
MIDI editors. You can convert a pattern region to a MIDI region, which can be edited in the
Tracks area and in the Piano Roll Editor.
Cut a step
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Step Select button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
2. Tap the step to select it, tap it again, then tap Cut.
When you cut a step, the step value and edit mode settings are cut, but the empty step
remains in the step grid. The order of following steps does not change.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Step Select button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
2. Tap the step to select it, tap it again, then tap Copy.
3. Tap the destination step to select it, tap it again, then tap Paste.
Repeat a step
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Step Select button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
2. Tap the step to select it, tap it again, then tap Repeat.
• To lower the value of all steps in the pattern: Tap the Decrement button in the pattern
controls.
• To raise the value of all steps in the pattern: Tap the Increment button in the pattern
controls.
You can also continuously change the value for all steps in the pattern by touching and
holding either button and dragging vertically.
When the edit mode is set to Step On/Off, tapping the Increment button turns on all
inactive steps, and tapping Decrement button turns off all active steps. When the edit
mode is set to Tie, tapping the Increment button ties all steps, and tapping the Decrement
button unties all tied steps.
• To lower the value of all steps in the pattern: Tap the Decrement button in the row header.
• To raise the value of all steps in the pattern: Tap the Increment button in the row header.
• To transpose the pattern to the project key: Choose Transpose to Project Key.
• Tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the Randomize button
, then tap the button in the row header.
• Tap the row icon to select the row, tap it again, then choose Randomize for the active
edit mode.
• To clear edit mode values for a step: Tap the Step Select button in the Step
Sequencer menu bar, tap the step to select it, tap it again, then tap Clear Step.
• To clear edit mode values for all steps in a row: Tap the row icon to select the row, tap it
again, then choose Clear Row.
• To clear edit mode values for all steps in all note rows: Tap the More button in the
step grid header, tap Clear, then tap Clear for Note Rows for the active edit mode.
• To clear edit mode values for all steps in all automation rows: Tap the More button in
the step grid header, tap Clear, then tap Clear Value for Automation Rows.
• To clear all steps in the pattern: Tap the More button in the step grid header, tap
Clear, then tap Clear Pattern.
Rename a row
1. In Logic Pro, tap the row icon to select the row, tap it again, then choose Edit Row
Name.
2. Tap the row icon of the row that you want to replace with the pasted row, tap it again,
then choose Paste Row.
When the copied and pasted rows are both fixed note rows, the Note and Octave values are
ignored. You can copy and paste a row to duplicate the rhythm of the copied row to a row
with a different drum sound or pitch. When you copy from a Melodic note row, however, the
Note and Octave values are maintained.
2. Select the destination row (in the same or another pattern region), then choose Paste
Row Settings.
Duplicate a row
• In Logic Pro, tap the row icon to select a row, then choose Duplicate.
The row and the step settings are duplicated using the same row assignment. If you
duplicate a row when Mono mode is turned on, the active steps in the original row are
turned off.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Row Assignment pop-up menu in the row header, then do one of
the following:
• For a note row: Choose Notes, then choose a different note value from the submenu,
or else choose Melodic (if you plan to assign different pitches to different steps).
Note: When a pattern using a Drum Machine Designer patch is selected, the Row
Assignment pop-up menu shows the kit piece names rather than MIDI note names.
• Tap the Page Switch button in the pattern controls until you see the Clear button ,
then tap the button in the row header.
• In the Step Sequencer menu bar, tap the Edit Mode button for the values you want to
clear, tap the row header icon, then tap Clear for the active edit mode. For example, if
Velocity mode is selected, Clear Velocity appears in the Row menu.
Delete a row
• In Logic Pro, tap the row, then choose Delete Row.
You can also view and edit many row settings in the inspector.
Some controls in the inspector are also available in other parts of Step Sequencer (for
example, some pattern settings are available in the step grid header, and many row
settings are available in the row headers). By viewing and editing them in the inspector, you
can more easily compare values and copy and paste values between settings.
• To change the pattern length: Choose the number of steps in the pattern from the
Pattern Length pop-up menu.
• To change the step rate: Choose the note value for steps in the pattern from the
Step Rate pop-up menu. For information about the step rates, see Change the
musical length of a pattern.
• To change the playback mode: Choose a playback option from the Playback Mode
pop-up menu. The choices are:
• Ping Pong: Playback alternates between left to right and right to left.
• Random: Steps play in an undetermined order.
• To change the swing percentage: Set the swing percentage by dragging the value in
the Swing field.
• To set the swing division: Choose either 8th or 16th notes in the Swing Note Division
pop-up menu.
• To change the key of the pattern: Choose a musical key for the pattern from the Key
pop-up menu.
By default, when you choose a key from the Pattern Key menu, all rows are
transposed to the new key.
• To set the scale of the pattern: Choose a scale type from the Scale pop-up menu.
• To not transpose steps when changing the key of a pattern or loading the saved
pattern: When No Transpose is turned on and you choose a new key from the
Key menu, only rows with notes that are not in the new key are transposed. If No
Transpose is turned on when you save a pattern, the pattern won’t transpose when
you load it in a project with a different key.
• To set all rows in the pattern to use Legato mode: Turn on Legato.
When Legato is turned on, a 100% gate value is increased by one tick so that it
overlaps slightly with the following step. When triggering notes on a synthesizer or
other software instrument, this ensures that the steps trigger the legato behavior of
the instrument.
• To set the MIDI channel for all automation rows in the pattern: Choose a channel
from the MIDI Channel pop-up menu. Changes overwrite any existing settings and
are used when new rows are created.
• To set the automation mode for the pattern: Choose a mode from the Automation
Mode pop-up menu. Changes overwrite any existing settings and are used when new
rows are created. The choices are:
• In the inspector, with Step Sequencer focused, tap the Level menu, then tap Row to
show the row settings for the currently selected row.
• For note rows: Choose a note value or drum sound from the Kit Pieces or Notes
submenu in the Row Assignment pop-up menu.
When a pattern using a Drum Machine Designer patch is selected, the Row
Assignment pop-up menu shows the kit piece names rather than MIDI note
names.
• For automation rows: Choose a parameter from the Automation submenu in the
Row Assignment pop-up menu.
• To add a custom name for the row: Tap the Row Name field and enter the name for
the row. The row name is displayed on the row header, replacing the row assignment
label.
• To change the color for the row: Tap the color well and choose a color.
• To change the icon for the row: Tap the icon and choose a new icon.
• To change the step rate for the row: Choose a note value for the steps in the row
from the Step Rate pop-up menu. For information about the step rates, see Change
the musical length of a pattern.
• To change the playback mode for the row: Choose a playback option from the
Playback Mode pop-up menu. The choices are:
• Ping Pong: Playback alternates between left to right and right to left.
• To set the MIDI channel for the row: Choose a channel from the MIDI Channel pop-up
menu.
• To set the automation mode for the row: Choose a mode from the Automation Mode
menu. The choices are:
• Latch: Once set, the automation parameter value remains constant until a step
with a different value is triggered.
• Slide: Interpolates between the last automation parameter value and the next one
to produce a smooth, gradual change.
• To change the loop start and end for the row: Choose values in the Loop fields.
• Tap the Step Select button in the Step Sequencer menu bar, then tap a step to
select it.
• In the inspector, tap the Level menu, then tap Step to show the step settings for the
currently selected step.
• To change the velocity level for the step: Set the velocity value from 1 to 127 in the
Velocity field.
• To change the gate amount for the step: Set the gate value from 1 to 127 in the Gate
field.
• To change the note or sound for the step: Set the note or drum sound in the Note
field.
• To change the note repeat value for the step: Set the value from 1 to 16 in the Repeat
field.
• To change the chance value for the step: Set the percentage in the Chance field.
• To change the offset value for the step: Set the percentage in the Start Offset field.
• To change the step rate for the step: Choose a note value from the Step Rate pop-
up menu. For information about the step rates, see Change the musical length of a
pattern.
• To set the MIDI channel for the step: Set the channel using the MIDI Channel pop-up
menu.
• To change the articulation for the step: Set a value from 0 to 255 using the
Articulation pop-up menu.
• To set the step to play on a certain pass out of a number of cycles: In the first
Recurrence field, set which cycle pass a step plays on. In the second Recurrence
field, set the total number of cycles.
For example, when setting the first field to 2 and the second field to 3, the step only
plays on the second pass of three cycles of the pattern.
• Tap the Vertical Auto Zoom button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to fill the available
vertical space.
Note: When Vertical Auto Zoom is on, controls in the row headers are not visible if you
have many rows in Step Sequencer.
The size of the focused row is increased vertically. Selecting another row switches the
zoom to that row.
• To display step values only when editing a step: Choose Only When Editing Values.
• To display step values for the selected row: Choose Always for Selected Row.
• To display step values for all rows: Choose Always for All Rows.
In addition to reorganizing rows in the pattern, the sort options determine where rows
created using Learn (Add), live pattern recording, or step recording are added to the
pattern. The selected sort order is maintained until you manually move a row from the sort
order.
• By Type: Sorts rows by type without changing the current order within each type.
Types are ordered as follows: notes, Melodic, MIDI CC, pitchbend, channel pressure,
channel strip parameters, plug-in parameters.
• By Type and Note: Sorts all rows by type and then sorts note rows by their note
assignment. If you use this option with a pattern region or cell using a Drum Machine
Designer patch, Step Sequencer references the input note for the drum pad when
sorting the row.
• By Type and Name: Sorts all rows by type and then by row name. The row name is
the name displayed on the row header. By default, this is the row assignment unless
you have created a custom row name.
• By Type and DMD Subtrack: Sorts all rows by type and then sorts rows for Drum
Machine Designer subtracks by the order in which the subtracks appear in the
Tracks area.
To determine the sort direction regardless of which of the above options is selected,
tap the More button in the Step Sequencer menu bar, tap Sort Rows, then tap Row Sort
Direction and choose Ascending or Descending.
Note: The custom colors for individual rows appear only if Set Step Color is set to By
Row in the More menu in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
Reorder rows
• In Logic Pro, touch and hold a row header, then drag the row up or down.
When the MIDI Out button in the Step Sequencer menu bar is turned on, the note or drum
sound for a fixed note row is previewed when you select a different row or step, and when
you tap a step to change its value. For the Note and Octave edit modes, the note or drum
sound for a fixed note row is also previewed as you drag a step to change its value.
• Tap the MIDI Out button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to turn it on.
• In Logic Pro, with the pattern open in Step Sequencer, tap the More button in the
Step Sequencer menu bar, tap Track Template, then tap Save as Template for Track.
• In Logic Pro, with the pattern open in Step Sequencer, tap the More button in the
Step Sequencer menu bar, tap Track Template, then tap Clear Template for Track.
• Audio effects: Can be inserted on all channel strip types (audio, instrument, aux, and
output) except the master channel strip.
This chapter includes information about working with plug-ins in the Plug-ins area. Some
information also applies to the Mixer, particularly information about working with plug-ins
in Details view. For information about the Mixer, see Intro to mixing. For information about
specific plug-ins, see the relevant sections in Effect plug-ins in Logic Pro and Instrument
plug-ins in Logic Pro.
When you open the Plug-ins area, it appears above the view control bar. The track name
appears on the left side of the Plug-ins area menu bar. Plug-ins appear as rectangles
called tiles, each showing key editable parameters.
• Track view: Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins on the selected track. You can
edit key plug-in parameters directly on plug-in tiles or open plug-ins in Details view to
access all plug-in parameters.
When a channel strip is selected rather than a track, the name changes to Channel view.
• Sends view: Add sends, change send destinations, and adjust the send level.
• Output view: Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins from the output channel strip
for the track. You can edit key plug-in parameters directly on plug-in tiles or open plug-
ins in Details view to access all plug-in parameters.
When you select a track in the Tracks area, the Plug-ins area shows the plug-ins and sends
for the selected track. This makes it easy to move between tracks to view plug-in and send
settings and to edit plug-ins, sends, and other aspects of the signal flow.
Details view
In the Plug-ins area, plug-ins appear as tiles, but you can open a plug-in in Details view
from either Track or Output view. In Details view, the plug-in expands to fill the width of the
Logic Pro window, and all plug-in parameters are available to view and edit (sometimes by
scrolling or using an overview). You can move between plug-ins in Details view by tapping
the mini plug-in tiles at the bottom of the view.
The Plug-ins area also includes options to choose the automation mode for the track, copy
and paste channel strip settings, remove all effect plug-ins or all bypassed plug-ins, and
reset the channel strip. See Additional Plug-ins area options.
Track view
In Track view, you can view and edit the plug-ins on the selected track. You can add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins or you can open a plug-in in Details view to view and
edit all of its parameters.
In Track view, plug-ins appear in the following order, from left to right: MIDI effect plug-ins,
an instrument plug-in (on software instrument tracks), and audio effect plug-ins.
When you add a plug-in, it appears to the right of the current plug-in (equivalent to below
the plug-in on a channel strip). The order of plug-ins is important to the sound, and you
can reorder plug-ins to change the order in which they affect the signal.
Sends view
In Sends view, you can view the sends for a track, add and assign sends to busses, and
control send levels.
When you open Sends view, you see the sends that currently exist on the track. You can
add sends, choose the bus to use for a send, create a new bus, and adjust send levels.
The Add Send button is numbered, showing the number of the next send to be created.
2. Choose a bus to use for the send, or tap Create New Bus.
Add a plug-in
In the Plug-ins area in Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• To add a MIDI effect plug-in (on a software instrument track), tap the Add MIDI FX
button .
• To add an instrument plug-in (on a software instrument track), tap the Add Instrument
button .
The plug-in is added at the end of the signal chain for that plug-in type on the track.
2. Choose the plug-in category, then choose the plug-in you want to add.
The plug-in is added before (above) the current plug-in on the track.
Tip: You can open a selected plug-in by tapping the plug-in name once.
Remove a plug-in
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• In the Plug-ins area, touch and hold the plug-in name, then tap Remove.
• Tap the Edit button in the Plug-ins area menu bar, then tap the Remove button in
the upper-right corner of a plug-in tile.
You can also add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Mixer in Setup mode and
open plug-ins in Details view from both Setup mode and Mix mode.
2. Touch and hold a plug-in tile, then drag the tile horizontally before or after other plug-
ins of the same type.
3. When you finish, tap the Edit button again to exit Edit mode.
For information on removing plug-ins in Edit mode, see Add, replace, and remove plug-ins
in the Plug-ins area.
2. Tap the Add Plug-in button for the corresponding plug-in type (MIDI FX, Instrument,
or Audio FX), then tap Paste.
The More menu in the Plug-ins area menu bar also includes commands to copy and paste
channel strip settings, remove all effect plug-ins or all bypassed plug-ins, and reset the
channel strip.
Choose the automation mode for the track in the Plug-ins area
• Tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu in the Plug-ins area menu bar, then tap an
automation mode, or tap Off.
You can choose separate automation modes for track automation and region
automation.
• To paste the complete channel strip setting, tap Paste Channel Strip Setting.
Rename an aux
1. In Logic Pro, in Sends view of the Plug-ins area, touch and hold a send, then tap
Rename.
3. Tap Rename.
Logic Pro for iPad Effects includes descriptions of every effect plug-in, including lists
of plug-in parameters and usage tips. Similarly, Logic Pro for iPad Instruments includes
descriptions of every instrument plug-in, including lists of plug-in parameters and
usage tips.
• Tap the Setup button , tap a plug-in in any effect or instrument slot, then tap
Open.
• Tap the Mix button , tap a plug-in in any effect or instrument slot.
You can also tap the resize handle to expand the plug-in to its maximum size, and tap
the handle again to return to the previous size.
• Tap the value, then edit the value in the numeric input dialog that appears using
the Decrement/Increment buttons, the scroll wheel, or the numeric keypad.
1. Tap the More button in the plug-in menu bar, then tap Show/Hide Section Overlay.
4. When you finish, tap the Close button in the upper-right corner of the Section
overlay.
• In the plug-in menu bar, tap the Side Chain menu, then choose one of the available
sources.
When a plug-in has a side chain source, an indicator with a left-pointing arrow appears
after the plug-in name in the plug-in slot.
You can choose plug-in presets in the Browser from a plug-in tile in the Plug-ins area or
when a plug-in is open in Details view. You can also copy and paste plug-in presets in
Details view.
• In the Plug-ins area, touch and hold the plug-in name on a plug-in tile, then choose
Show Presets.
• In the Mixer, with Mix mode active, tap the plug-in to open it in Details view.
• In Details view, tap the More button in the plug-in menu bar, then tap Show Presets.
The Browser opens, showing available presets for the plug-in. You can browse
presets and search by name or using filters in the Browser.
2. Tap a preset in the Browser to replace the current preset used by the plug-in.
2. Tap the More button in the plug-in menu bar, then tap Copy Preset.
4. Tap the More button in the plug-in menu bar, then tap Paste Preset.
You use Audio Units Extensions in the same way as built-in plug-ins. When you install
an Audio Unit Extension, it is installed as an app on the Home Screen of your iPad. In
Logic Pro, installed Audio Unit Extensions appear in the Audio Units section of the Audio FX
and Instrument menus, below all built-in plug-in categories.
In the App Store, you can search for Audio Unit Extensions, which can also be found by
searching for “AUv3.”
Although there are no hard rules for mixing, it typically involves the following steps:
• Set channel strip pan or balance positions to place instruments in the stereo field.
• Add and edit effect and instrument plug-ins to change the sound of individual tracks or
the overall project.
• Control the signal flow to route a signal to multiple destinations, create subgroups, or
process sounds individually.
In the Mixer you can adjust channel strip controls; add, replace, and remove plug-ins on
channel strips; open individual plug-ins in Details view to access their parameters; add
sends to route signals to auxiliary (aux) channel strips; and adjust send levels. Some tasks
are performed in one of two modes: Setup mode or Mix mode. You select the mode using
the buttons in the center of the Mixer menu bar:
• Mix mode: Quickly open plug-ins in Details view so you can view and adjust all plug-in
parameters, and turn plug-ins on or off.
Below the Mixer menu bar is a level meter bridge, which you can swipe to scroll through
channel strips from left to right. This is useful in projects with a large number of channel
strips, especially when using your iPad in portrait orientation. You can also hide the level
meter bridge to create more vertical space in the Mixer.
When you resize the Mixer to fill most of the Logic Pro window, the track corresponding
to the selected channel strip appears above the Mixer. You can select a different channel
strip, and the corresponding track appears above the Mixer. Using the resize handle, you
can resize the area above the Mixer to show or hide the ruler and the controls above the
track header, or expand the Mixer to fill the Logic Pro window.
You can also view and edit the plug-ins and sends for the selected track in the Plug-ins
area and perform many of the same functions as in the Mixer.
In Setup mode, you can add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins, add sends, and
adjust send levels.
In Mix mode, you can adjust channel strip controls, turn plug-ins on or off, adjust send
levels, and open plug-ins in Details view to edit their parameters.
When the level meter bridge is hidden, repeat the process to show it.
• Instrument channel strips: Used to control software instruments. You insert a software
instrument using the Instrument slot. The instrument channel strip can then produce
sound from any MIDI regions on the associated track, or from notes you play on a MIDI
keyboard.
• Auxiliary (aux) channel strips: Used for various signal-routing purposes. Aux channel
strips are used to set up send returns, where a channel strip signal is routed to an aux
channel strip for effects processing. They are also used for grouping and for distributing
a signal to multiple destinations via sends.
• Output channel strips: Represent the physical audio outputs of your iPad and any
connected audio interface. They are used to adjust the overall level and stereo balance
or pan position of the channel strips routed to them. Every project has at minimum one
stereo output channel strip and may have additional outputs if an audio interface is
connected to your iPad.
• Master channel strip: Used as a global volume control for all output channel strips. The
master channel strip changes the gain of all output channel strips without affecting
their relative levels.
• To select multiple channel strips, tap the Multiple Select button in the Mixer menu
bar, then tap the color bars of channel strips to select them.
Note: By default, when you select a track in the Tracks area, the Mixer autoscrolls to show
the channel strip. To turn off autoscrolling, tap the More button in the Mixer menu bar,
then tap Autoscroll to Selection to deselect it.
• When all channel strip types are deselected, you can also tap Select All to select all
types.
Note: When the level meter bridge is hidden, tap the More button in the Mixer menu
bar, tap Type Filter, then tap channel strip types to show or hide them.
4. To rename the previous channel strip, tap the Left button above the onscreen keyboard
(if you are using a computer keyboard, they appear in the middle of the view control
bar).
6. Tap anywhere outside the channel strip to exit the Rename field.
Tip: When renaming channel strips using the onscreen keyboard, you can also tap
the Tab key to move to the next channel strip.
Note: When you rename a track, the corresponding channel strip is also renamed, and vice
versa.
You can select and rename multiple channel strips. If you rename the channel strips with
a name ending in a number (for example, Channel 01), they are numbered sequentially
starting from that number (Channel 01, Channel 02, Channel 03, and so on).
• MIDI Effect slot: Inserts a MIDI effect into the software instrument channel strip. See
MIDI plug-ins overview.
• Input slot: Choose the channel strip’s input source—the input source that your
microphone or instrument is connected to (audio and aux channel strips only).
• Output slot: Choose the channel strip’s output destination—where the channel strip
signal is sent to. This can be a hardware output or a bus. You can also choose the type
of output, and choose pan options for stereo channel strips.
• Audio Effect slot: Inserts an audio effect into the channel strip. Use effects to alter the
sound of the channel in real time.
• Send slot: Routes the signal to an aux channel strip. Use sends to process effects for
multiple signals at the same time. See Use auxiliary channel strips.
• Send Level knob: Controls the amount of signal sent to an aux channel strip. Use sends
to process effects for multiple signals at the same time. See Use auxiliary channel
strips.
• Group menu: Controls a channel strip’s group assignment. See Create Mixer groups.
• Automation Mode menu: Choose the automation mode or turn automation off for the
channel strip. See Choose the automation mode.
• Pan/Balance knob: Sets the channel strip signal’s position. On mono channel strips, it
controls the signal’s left/right position. On stereo channel strips, it controls the balance
or stereo position between the left and right signals. See Set channel strip pan or
balance.
• Peak level display: Updates during playback to show the highest peak level reached. A
red display indicates signal clipping. See Peak level display and clipping.
• Volume display: Shows the volume level of the channel strip during playback.
• Volume fader: Drag vertically to adjust the playback volume of the channel strip signal.
• Level meter: Shows the signal level of the channel during playback. Orange and yellow
signals are safe. Red indicates a level above 0 dB.
• Record Enable button: Tap the Record Enable button to enable the channel strip for
recording.
• Input Monitoring button: (Audio channel strips only) Tap the Input Monitoring button to
hear incoming audio on audio tracks that aren’t armed for recording. Use to hear your
performance in the mix to practice parts before recording. The Input Monitoring button
is available only when Software Monitoring is turned on. See General Audio settings.
• Mute button: Tap the Mute button to remove the signal from the overall project so it
is not heard. See Mute and solo channel strips.
• Solo button: Tap the Solo button to isolate the signal from the overall project so it is
heard without any unsoloed channels. See Mute and solo channel strips.
• Green: The signal is at a safe level, and does not clip the channel strip output.
• Orange and yellow: A higher signal level, but still safe from clipping.
• Red: The signal is above 0 dB and is considered “hot.” On an output channel strip, this
can cause clipping or distortion and should be avoided.
The peak level is displayed numerically above the level meter. It updates during playback
to show the peak level reached since the beginning of playback, and provides a guide for
setting the Volume fader.
Signal clipping
Signal clipping occurs when a signal that is too loud is fed through the output channel
strip, exceeding the limit of what can be accurately reproduced, resulting in distorted
sound. The value shown in the peak level display lights red (on output channel strips) or
orange (on other channel strip types) when the signal rises above 0 dB. This part of the
peak level display is called the clipping indicator.
Note: It’s not an issue if individual channel strips show evidence of clipping, as long as
the output channel strip—the summed level of all channel strips in the signal flow—does
not clip.
To avoid clipping, lower the Volume fader by the same value that is shown in the peak level
display.
• Mono: The channel has a mono input format. The level meter shows a single column.
• Stereo: The channel has a stereo input format. The level meter shows two independent
columns.
• Left: The channel has a left channel input format. Only the left channel of a stereo audio
file is played back. The level meter shows a single column.
• Right: The channel has a right channel input format. Only the right channel of a stereo
audio file is played back. The level meter shows a single column.
2. Under Channel Format, tap the input format for the channel strip.
Note: You can change the iPad microphone orientation for audio input by tapping the
Microphone Orientation Setup button below the Channel Format pop-up menu, then
choosing a different orientation in Audio Devices settings. Changing the microphone
orientation may also change the input format.
The Pan/Balance knob (pan is short for panorama) controls the left-to-right position from
which the channel is heard in the stereo field. You can set the pan or balance position for
each track in a project.
Logic Pro includes several different panning modes. Mono channel strips have a Pan knob,
and stereo channel strips can use either a Balance knob or a Stereo Pan knob:
• Pan: Mono channel strips have a Pan knob that determines the position of the signal in
the stereo field. At the center position, equal amounts of the signal are sent to the left
and right sides. If you move the knob to the left, more of the signal is sent to the left
side and less is sent to the right.
• Balance: This is the default mode for stereo channel strips. In Balance mode, turning the
knob to the left lowers the level of the right channel, and turning it to the right lowers
the level on the left channel.
• Stereo Pan: This mode is also available for stereo channel strips. In Stereo Pan mode,
you can control both the pan position and the width (spread) of the stereo image.
Signals at the center of the stereo field might sound louder than those panned hard right
or hard left. To compensate for this perceived increase in volume at the center position,
Logic Pro applies a standard amount of volume reduction for signals panned to the center
(called pan law).
• Drag the green ring vertically to adjust the Spread amount as well as the pan position
(the Value number).
• Tap the Spread amount, then adjust the amount using the Decrement/Increment
buttons.
• Tap the Spread amount, tap the Number Pad button , then adjust the amount using
the numeric keypad.
3. When you’re done, tap Done to dismiss the numeric input dialog.
Note: You can invert the left and right channel by entering a negative Spread amount.
When the Spread amount is negative, the ring changes to orange (both in the numeric input
dialog and on the channel strip).
You can also listen to a channel strip alone (solo), silencing all unsoloed channel strips.
Soloing channel strips is useful when you want to work on a track or region individually; for
example, when you’re editing regions on the track, re-recording a part, or adjusting volume
curves.
The first time any track in a project is soloed, a large Clear/Recall Solo button appears in
the area above the track headers. You can quickly unsolo or resolo all soloed tracks by
tapping the Clear/Recall Solo button. See Mute and solo tracks.
When you solo a channel strip, the Mute buttons of all unsoloed channel strips flash to
show that these channels are silent.
For channel strips with a corresponding track in the Tracks area, the Mute and Solo buttons
are equivalent to those in the header of the corresponding track. See Mute and solo tracks.
Channel strips that are not assigned to tracks can be moved to new positions between or
to the right of track-assigned channel strips. When you move non-track-assigned channel
strips, tracks are created for them.
When reordering, you can’t simultaneously select channel strips that are part of a track
stack and channel strips outside the track stack. If any channel strips inside a track stack
are selected, and you add a channel strip outside the track stack to the selection, the
channel strips inside the track stack are deselected and are not reordered. Similarly, if you
select channel strips outside a track stack, then add a channel strip inside a track stack to
the selection, the channel strips outside the track stack are deselected.
When you replace a patch on an audio or software instrument channel strip, the entire
patch is loaded, including any send destinations. Send destinations use either the available
effect busses of the same category or use the send destination settings from the patch.
When you replace an audio, aux, or output patch on an aux or output channel strip, the
primary channel strip setting (.cst) from the patch is loaded on the channel strip, but send
destinations from the patch are not loaded.
2. In the Browser, locate the patch you want to use as the replacement. The patch must be
of the appropriate type for the receiving channel strip.
3. Touch and hold the patch, then drag it to the receiving channel strip.
As you drag over the destination channel strip, a blue outline appears around it,
indicating that it is the appropriate type of channel strip for the patch.
• To add a MIDI effect plug-in (on a software instrument track), tap an empty MIDI
Effect slot, then choose a MIDI effect.
• To add an audio effect plug-in, tap an empty Audio Effect slot, then choose an audio
effect.
• On a different channel strip, tap an empty plug-in slot, then tap Paste.
• Tap any plug-in slot in a Mixer channel strip to turn the plug-in off, or, if it is turned
off, to turn it on.
• Tap any send slot in a Mixer channel strip to turn the send off, or, if it is turned off, to
turn it on.
1. Tap the Setup button in the Mixer menu bar (if it is not already selected).
• To bypass a plug-in, tap the plug-in slot in a channel strip, then tap Bypass.
• To bypass a send, tap the Send pop-up menu for the send, then tap Bypass.
• To turn on a bypassed plug-in, tap the plug-in slot in a channel strip, then tap Turn
On.
• To turn on a bypassed send, tap the Send pop-up menu for the send, then tap Turn
On.
When multiple channels strips contain the same plug-in, you can turn the plug-in on or off
on all of them by selecting the channel strips, tapping the On/Off button, then tapping the
plug-in on one of the selected channel strips.
For detailed information about using plug-ins, see Work with plug-ins in Logic Pro.
2. Enter the plug-in name. As you enter text, the results list shows matching plug-ins.
3. To add a matching plug-in to the slot, tap the plug-in in the results list.
3. Enter the plug-in name. As you enter text, the results list shows matching plug-ins.
4. To replace the existing plug-in with a matching one, tap the plug-in in the results list.
The primary advantage of parallel routing using sends over series routing using inserts is
efficiency: the signals from multiple channel strips can be processed by the same effects,
which saves both processing power and time compared to inserting the same effect into
multiple channel strips. Additionally, you can quickly switch between wet and dry versions
of all channel strips that are sent to an aux channel strip by simply muting the aux channel
strip (or turning off the effects on it), and completely change the effects configuration for
multiple channel strips by choosing different effects for the aux channel strip.
The channel strip signal is split and routed via a send (Bus 1) from three channel strips
to an aux channel strip with two inserted effects. You can create up to 12 sends on each
audio, instrument, or aux channel strip.
You configure where in the channel strip the send occurs, and you set the destination for
the parallel routing of the send in the Sends window. There are three options for where the
send can occur in the signal flow:
• Post Pan: The signal is sent after the fader and the Pan knob; the send signal is affected
by adjustments to both channel strip volume and pan adjustments.
• Post Fader: The signal is sent after the fader but before the Pan knob; the send signal is
affected by volume adjustments but not pan adjustments.
• Pre Fader: The signal is sent before the fader and Pan knob; the send signal is affected
by neither volume nor pan adjustments.
You can both insert effects on channel strips and use sends with aux channel strips in
the Mixer. You can also route audio (for send effects) for the selected track in the Plug-
ins area.
2. Tap a send, then choose a destination from the Bus pop-up menu, or choose Create
New Bus.
You can also choose send destinations in Sends view in the Plug-ins area.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Setup button in the Mixer menu bar (if it is not already selected).
• Post Pan: The signal is sent after the fader and the Pan knob; the send signal is
affected by both channel strip volume and pan adjustments. When a send is Post
Pan, the Send knob ring is green.
• Post Fader: The signal is sent after the fader but before the Pan knob; the send
signal is affected by volume adjustments but not pan adjustments. When a send is
Post Fader, the Send knob ring is blue.
• Pre Fader: The signal is sent before the fader and Pan knob; the send signal is not
affected by volume or pan adjustments. When a send is Pre Fader, the Send knob
moves to the left of the Send pop-up menu, and the Send knob ring is blue.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the More button in the Mixer menu bar, then tap Send/Routing
Destination to turn it on.
2. In the Mixer, tap the Bus pop-up menu for a send to select it.
Copy the current channel strip fader volume to the send level
You can copy fader volume from a channel strip directly to a send using the Copy Fader
to Send command. Using this command, you can quickly set the level for a send without
having to first enter Sends on Faders mode and make adjustments.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Setup button in the Mixer menu bar (if it is not already selected).
• Tap an active send, then tap Copy Fader to Send to turn it on.
Remove a send
• In Logic Pro, tap the Setup button in the Mixer menu bar (if it is not already selected).
2. Enter the send name. As you enter text, the results list shows matching sends.
3. To add a matching send to the slot, tap the send name in the results list. If the slot is
occupied, the selected send replaces the existing one.
For example, say your mix contains multiple drum tracks that you want to manage using
a single set of channel strip controls, or you want to use a compressor across the whole
drum kit. You can do so using sends to route the signal from each of the drum tracks to the
same bus with the same aux channel strip as the destination. You could route your vocal
tracks to a second aux channel strip, providing a separate way to control those channel
strips as a group. Finally, you could output both subgroups (drums and vocals) to the same
destination or to separate destinations.
Creating a mix subgroup using an aux channel strip is similar to using a summing stack.
The main difference is that you can add channel strips to an aux channel strip subgroup
without their being part of a track stack.
There are also some similarities between using aux channel strips as subgroups and
working with Mixer groups. You can control the group/subgroup properties from one set of
channel strip controls. However, Mixer groups are typically used to control channel strip
group properties, and not the signal flow.
For example, you might have a main signal with the output destination set to external
speakers. At the same time, you want to hear the signal as a separate headphone mix,
at a different level or with some additional effects. To do this, you would set up two
separate output destinations for your signal, with the aux channel strips controlling the
headphone mix.
• With the Mixer in Mix mode, tap the bottom of an aux channel strip, then tap Create
Track.
• With the aux channel strip selected, tap the More button above the track headers,
then tap Create Track.
When you show a track for an aux channel strip in the Tracks area, you can choose a patch
for an aux channel strip in the Browser.
2. Tap the Output slot of a selected channel strip, then choose a bus from the pop-up
menu.
The Output slots of all selected channel strips reflect the chosen bus. A new aux
channel strip is created, except when the chosen bus is already in use as an input
source on another channel strip. Its Input slot contains the channel strip signal flow
coming via the chosen bus.
3. Tap the Output slot of the aux channel strip, then choose the output destination for the
main mix.
4. Use the aux channel strip controls to process the submix—adding inserts, setting
volume and pan, and so on.
2. Tap the channel strip’s Send slot, then choose the bus to route part of the signal to.
An aux channel strip is created, with the bus in its Input slot.
3. Tap the Output slot of the aux channel strip, then choose an additional output
destination for the mix, such as headphones.
The signal is now routed to two separate output destinations. The main signal flow is
routed through the channel strip to the speakers. The second signal flow is routed via
a bus to the aux channel strip, and output to the headphones. The relative level of the
signal can be adjusted using the Send Level knob.
Logic Pro supports the multiple outputs of all instruments that provide a multi-output
configuration (including Drum Kit Designer, Sampler, Studio Horns, Studio Strings, and
Audio Unit Extensions). One or more multi-output options may be displayed in addition to
the mono and stereo versions shown in the plug-in pop-up menu of the Instrument slot.
The first two outputs of a multi-output instrument are always played back as a stereo
pair by the instrument channel strip that the plug-in is inserted into. Additional outputs
(3 and 4, 5 and 6, and so on) are accessed via aux channel strips.
2. In the Mixer, tap the Add button (+) above the Solo button on the instrument channel
strip for the multi-output instrument.
Note: The Add button (+) appears only on multi-output instrument channel strips.
An aux channel strip is created to the right of the multi-output instrument channel strip.
Use this new channel strip to isolate and route a sound for independent mixing and
processing.
3. Repeatedly tap the Add button (+) to create more aux channel strips for all stereo or
mono outputs available to the instrument plug-in.
You should create only as many aux channel strips as are required for the number of
outputs used by the multi-output instrument.
If necessary, you can delete any unneeded channel strips by tapping the channel strip
name, then tapping Delete.
The Effect slots of output channel strips allow signal processing for all the channel strips
routed to the output during mixing, and they can also be used for mastering. Typical
mastering plug-ins include compressors, limiters, de-essers, and equalizers. For technical
reasons, you can only use plug-ins that don’t require mono to stereo conversions–in other
words, you can use stereo to stereo plug-ins on stereo output channel strips, and mono to
mono plug-ins on mono output channel strips.
• With the Mixer in Mix mode, tap the bottom of an output channel strip, then tap
Create Track.
• With the output channel strip selected, tap the More button above the track headers,
then tap Show Output Track.
When you show a track for an output channel strip in the Tracks area, you can choose a
patch for an output channel strip in the Browser.
• Create new groups and add and remove channel strips from a group.
• Control volume, pan, mute, and solo for the channel strips in a group.
• Select or edit a region in the track of a group member and have the selection or edits
apply to the corresponding range of all tracks in the group.
For all channel strips that are members of a group, you can control volume and pan
settings, mute or solo state, and automation together, while maintaining the individual
settings of each channel strip. You can have a maximum of 64 groups.
It is also possible to use auxiliary channel strips for grouping purposes, but Mixer groups
provide greater flexibility.
Note: You can also add multiple channel strips from a group by selecting the channel
strips, tapping the Group slot on a selected channel strip, then choosing a group.
Note: You can also remove multiple channel strips from a group by selecting the channel
strips, tapping the Group slot on a selected channel strip, then choosing Remove Group
Assignment.
Note: If the Group slots are not visible, tap the Filter button in the upper-right area of
the Mixer and select Groups in the Component Filter list.
2. Tap the Level menu at the top of the inspector, then tap Group.
Note: The Group inspector is available when a project contains at least one Mixer group.
• In the Group inspector in Logic Pro, tap the All Groups switch.
• In the Mixer, tap the More button , then tap Groups active.
2. In the Group Settings dialog, tap Properties (if it is not already selected).
• Tap the name in the Name field, then enter a new name.
• Tap the Editing (Selection) switch to turn on group editing of selections, so that
selecting a region in the Tracks area selects the same horizontal region range of all
tracks in the group.
• Tap the Record switch so that changing the record-enabled state of one track
changes the record-enabled state of all tracks in the group. Multiple channel strips
can be simultaneously record enabled only if they use different inputs.
• Tap the Input switch so that changing the input state of one track changes the input
state of all tracks in the group.
• Tap the Color switch so that changing the color of one track assigns this color to all
tracks in the group.
2. In the Group Settings dialog, tap Automation (if it is not already selected).
• Tap the Automation Mode switch so that changing the automation mode of one track
changes the automation mode of all tracks in the group.
• Tap the Volume switch so that changing the Volume fader of one track changes the
volume level of all tracks in the group. The channel strips continue to maintain their
relative volume levels.
• Tap the Pan switch: When selected, changing the Pan knob of one track changes
the Pan knob of all tracks in the group. The channel strips continue to maintain their
relative pan positions.
• Tap the Mute switch: When selected, changing the mute state of one track changes
the mute state of all tracks in the group.
• Tap the Solo switch: When selected, changing the solo state of one track changes
the solo state of all tracks in the group.
• Tap the All Sends switch: When selected, the Send Level knobs for all Send slots are
linked, so that moving one knob moves the others while maintaining their relative
positions.
• Tap the Individual Sends menu, then tap sends to select them. When selected, the
Send Level knobs for the selected Send slots are linked, so that moving one knob
moves the others while maintaining their relative positions.
Note: When the All Sends switch is off, the individual sends menu is available so that
you can select individual Send slots to link for a Mixer group.
When you automate mixing functions (such as volume, pan, mute, or sends), any member
of the group can be used to control the values of all members. When you write an
automation parameter value on one group member, the same value (for mute and solo
states) or offset (for volume and pan values) is written for the other group members,
depending on their automation mode.
The data is written individually for each channel strip. As a result, you can deactivate the
group later without affecting the automation of any group member, and you can edit or
change channel strips individually when you remove them from the group.
You control group automation in the Group Settings dialog. To learn more about
automation, see Intro to automation.
In Automation view, you select an automation parameter to show and edit its individual
automation points. The automation curve (the representation of the parameter’s value
change over time) is automatically created by connecting those points with a straight line.
You can also bend the lines to change the shape of the automation curve.
You can add automation to all track types and even add automation to regions and cells.
Logic Pro also lets you embed automation data in Step Sequencer for creating tempo-
based automation.
Important: If you create region automation and track automation for the same parameter
on a track, region automation has priority. Automation data created in Step Sequencer has
priority over region automation.
• You can write automation in real time by adjusting controls during playback to record
those movements as automation data using various Automation modes.
• You can also draw and edit automation graphically by using various functions and
gestures.
Each parameter that can be automated is listed in the Automation Parameter pop-up menu.
You can turn off individual automation parameters or turn off all automation parameters on
a track.
• Automation points: Any parameter value of a channel strip or plug-in control stored as
automation data is called an automation point, visible in Automation view of the Tracks
area or Editors area.
• MIDI data points: You can also automate MIDI events, such as program change,
expression, and MIDI control. Those values are referred to as MIDI data points, which
look and behave like automation points in Automation view. They are only available with
MIDI regions and Session Player regions in the Editors area.
Tip: Using the pinch gesture to zoom in vertically and horizontally helps create and edit
automation points. Performing these edit tasks can be easier and more precise with Apple
Pencil.
• Regions on the track lane are still visible but cannot be edited.
• The track headers show three new components: the Automation Mode pop-up menu,
the Automation Parameter pop-up menu, and the Automation Value field.
• The function buttons in the Tracks area menu bar change to a set of four automation-
related buttons: Move , Pencil , Brush , and Curve .
• The Multiple Select button and the Copy Mode button are only available when
Move is selected.
• The Snap pop-up menu in the menu bar in Automation view determines the Snap value
when you move or draw automation points. This value is independent of the Snap value
set in the Tracks area.
• To view a region’s automation, tap the Tracks View button , tap the Default View
button , then tap the Trim button .
• To view the region automation for a cell, tap the Grid View button , then tap the
Edit button .
2. Tap the region for which you want to show region automation.
3. Tap the Editors button in the middle of the view control bar (or press E on your
external keyboard), then tap the Automation View button in the Editors area menu
bar (or press A on your external keyboard).
The following changes occur in the Editors area when Automation view is selected:
• The Automation Mode pop-up menu and Automation Parameter pop-up menu are
displayed in the Editors area menu bar.
• Any regions for that track are still displayed in the Editors area, but they cannot be
edited.
• All regions display their automation curves. Any MIDI events or waveforms are dimmed.
• The Multiple Select button and the Copy Mode button are only available when
Move is selected.
• The Stepped Automation button is available when any function button except
Move is selected.
The automation data is written as track automation or region automation, depending on the
selection in the Automation Mode pop-up menu.
Automation modes
There are several automation modes that determine whether to play existing automation or
not, or what happens to any existing automation data when you write new automation.
Each track can be set independently to one of the following automation modes:
• Read: Plays back all automation data that exists on the track (track automation and
region automation). Any onscreen control in the track header, channel strip, or plug-ins
(sliders, knobs, and switches) will move accordingly during playback (in Play mode or
Record mode) based on automation data. When you stop playback, you can change the
value of any parameter, but once you start playback, the control jumps back to follow
the values of the existing automation data.
• Touch: Plays back automation in the same way as Read mode. However, once you
touch a control, that parameter now writes that new value based on your movements,
overwriting any existing automation data. After you release the fader or knob, the
parameter follows existing automation again. You can then touch the same control or a
different control to write or overwrite another section in your project.
2. Tap the Multiple Select button to select it, then select all the tracks you want to
change their automation mode by tapping the track icon in their track header.
You can also touch and hold the Multiple Select button in momentary mode or press
and hold the Shift key on your external keyboard, make the track selection, and then
release the button or the Shift key.
3. On one of the selected tracks, tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu and choose one
of the four options.
Once you’re done performing an action on multiple selected tracks, tap the empty area
below the last track header to deselect the tracks and avoid applying edits to multiple
tracks unintentionally.
2. Tap the Editors button in the view control bar, tap the Automation View button
in the Editors area menu bar (or press A on your external keyboard), then tap the
Automation Mode pop-up menu next to it and choose one of the four options.
Choosing Read or Off changes the automation modes in the corresponding track header to
the same mode. Choosing Touch or Latch will also change the track header’s Automation
Mode pop-up menu to Touch and Latch (if Automation view is selected), but now with the
letter R (either “R: Touch” or “R: Latch”). This indicates that any automation is written to
the region (region automation) and not to the track (track automation).
2. Tap the Plug-ins button in the middle of the view control bar (or press B on your
external keyboard).
You can also double-tap the track icon to open the Plug-ins area (and for software
instrument tracks also the Play Surfaces).
3. Tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu on the right side of the Plug-ins area menu bar
and choose one of the options.
The pop-up menu has a Track and a Region section; both provide the option Touch and
Latch so that you can choose whether you want to write track automation or region
automation.
2. Tap the Filter button at the top of the output track on the far right to open the
Component Filter list, tap Automation to select it, then tap the Filter button again to
close the list.
This step is only necessary if the Automation Mode pop-up menu is not displayed in the
channel strips. By default, it is visible.
3. Tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu in any of the channel strips and choose one of
the options.
The pop-up menu has a Track and a Region section; both provide the option Touch and
Latch so that you can choose whether you want to write track automation or region
automation.
1. Tap the Mixer button in the middle of the view control bar.
2. Tap the Filter button in the upper-right area of the Mixer and select Groups in the
Component Filter list to make the Group slot visible in the channel strips.
3. In each channel strip you want to add to a group, tap the Group slot and choose the
same group.
You can also select the channel strips first and then tap the Group slot in one of the
selected channel strips to choose a group.
4. Tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu in any of the channel strips and choose one of
the options.
2. Tap the Play button in the control bar, or press the Space bar on your external
keyboard to start playback.
As the playhead moves across the timeline, the automation curve is being created on
the track lane at the playhead position. Region automation can only be written between
the left and right borders of a region.
4. Tap the Stop button in the control bar or press the Space bar on your external
keyboard to stop playback.
You can place the playhead at any position and start playback again to continue
writing automation or overwriting existing automation. Alternatively, you can edit the
automation data graphically.
Note: While still writing automation during playback, you can scroll to other tracks or
switch the view to open different plug-ins on that track to access the controls you want to
adjust. You can also use Multi-Touch gestures to move multiple controls and write that as
automation data at the same time.
• Start drawing on the screen with various gestures using your fingers or Apple Pencil.
See Add automation points.
Drawing tools
Similar to selecting a drawing tool, in Logic Pro, you tap a function button to select an edit
mode that determines what happens when you tap or drag on the screen.
• Move button: With the Move button selected, you can move individual automation
points or the automation curve (sections or the entire curve).
• Pencil button: With the Pencil button selected, you can add, move, and delete
individual automation points.
• Brush button: With the Brush button selected, you can draw an automation curve (a
series of automation points) or delete automation points.
• Curve button: With the Curve button selected, you can bend the straight lines
between automation points.
• Copy Mode button: The Copy Mode button changes the move gesture to a copy
gesture.
The Copy Mode button is only available when the Move button is selected.
• Stepped Automation button: With the Stepped Automation button selected, you can
create horizontal lines between automation points instead of lines that gradually change
values between points.
The button is available when any function button except Move is selected.
• Volume: The parameter used most often, volume is always listed first for quick access.
• Main: This submenu contains all the controls in the track’s channel strip. By default,
only four items are listed:
• MIDI: This submenu contains all the MIDI events that can be automated. It is only
displayed for region automation in the Piano Roll Editor and Session Player Editor.
• Activate/Deactivate Visible Automation: The only item in this section shows the
currently selected (visible) automation parameter. A checkmark indicates that that
automation data is active. You can tap it to temporarily deactivate that automation
parameter if you want to control that parameter manually.
• Automation Parameters: This section is always displayed. It shows all the controls in the
track’s channel strip that can be automated.
• MIDI: The MIDI submenu is part of the Automation Parameter section but visually
separated to indicate that these types of automation create MIDI data points and not
automation points. The menu lists nine types of MIDI messages plus two submenus
containing the MIDI controls 0–127. The first item lets you filter the displayed messages
based on their MIDI channel. This MIDI section is only displayed in the Editors area
for region automation on MIDI regions and Session Player regions.
• Used: This section displays all the automation parameters that have existing automation
data on that track or the region.
The plug-in submenus are numbered and named after the slot position and plug-in 9for
example, 2 Channel EQ).
• Volume and Pan submenus: Both submenus contain the items Absolute and Relative (±).
• Solo and Mute: These parameters automate the Mute button and Solo button on the
track.
• Aux Sends: Each aux send on a track is listed as a separate item in the menu (for
automating the corresponding Send knob).
• On/Off: The remaining items in the menu represent plug-ins or aux sends on that track.
They automate their On/Off button .
• In Automation view, the track lane or region displays all active automation curves.
• The automation curve of the currently selected automation parameter is the dominant
line, and all other automation curves are dimmed but still visible.
• Automation parameters have different colors used for the automation curve, their
automation points, and the text on the Automation Parameter pop-up menu.
Make sure to swipe the track list right to reveal the track controls in the track headers.
The track lane of that track will display the automation curve for the selected automation
parameter from the beginning to the end of the project.
Tip: Tap any control in a track header, channel strip, or plug-in to automatically select it
in the Automation Parameter pop-up menu.
• To select the automation parameter of a region, tap the Tracks View button , tap
the Default View button , then tap the Trim button .
• To select the automation parameter of a cell, tap the Grid View button , then tap
the Edit button .
2. Tap the region or cell for which you want to select the automation parameter.
3. Tap the Editors button in the middle of the view control bar (or press E on your
external keyboard), then tap the Automation View button in the Editors area menu
bar (or press A on your external keyboard).
Only the Audio Editor, Piano Roll Editor, Session Player Editor, and their corresponding
Cell Editors will show the Automation View button (not the Step Sequencer).
4. Tap the Automation Parameters pop-up menu in the Editors area menu bar and choose a
parameter.
The automation curve for the selected automation parameter will be displayed in each
region that is displayed in the Editors area.
• The automation point will be added as a dot on the automation curve at the tap position.
• With track automation, an additional default automation point with the same value will
automatically be added at the beginning of the automation curve, which is the beginning
of the project.
• With region automation, an additional default automation point with the same value
will automatically be added at the beginning of the automation curve, which is the left
border of the region.
• The automation curve and the automation points will be displayed in the color of the
corresponding automation parameter (for example, yellow = volume, green = pan, and
turquoise = mute).
1. Tap the Automation View button in the Tracks area menu bar (for track automation)
or the Editors area menu bar (for region automation), or press A on your external
keyboard.
2. Tap the Pencil button , then do any of the following to create a single automation
point:
• Tap a track lane (for track automation), or tap a region in the Editors area (for region
automation).
A tag shows its corresponding parameter value, and a vertical line indicates the time
position while dragging the automation point. The current Snap value restricts the
horizontal movement.
The horizontal position of an automation point determines its position along the timeline,
and the vertical position determines the parameter’s value. A new automation point will
change the shape of the automation curve unless it is placed directly on the line.
3. Touch and hold a track lane (for track automation) or a region in the Editors area
(for region automation), then drag left-right and up-down, drawing the shape of the
automation curve.
Once you release your finger, your newly drawn automation curve overwrites the
existing automation points in that section.
• Automation points are created along the path you draw on the screen.
• The points are automatically connected, forming the automation curve that resembles
your drawing.
• The more slowly you move your finger, the more automation points will be created, and
the finer the resolution of the curve will be.
• The value in the Snap pop-up menu restricts the density of the automation points. See
Snap automation to grid position.
• The shape of the automation curve depends on the status of the Stepped Automation
button . See Stepped automation curve.
• Using Apple Pencil lets you draw the automation curve more precisely.
Any controls that represent switches (for example, Mute button, Solo button, On/Off
button, or sustain pedal) create automation curves, known as Stepped Automation. From
any automation point to the next, the automation curve remains a straight horizontal line,
not changing its value until that following automation point, where it jumps to that new
value, creating a step (a vertical line).
You can create stepped automation curves for any automation parameter using the
Stepped Automation button .
3. Tap the Stepped Automation button to select it, or press and hold the Option key on
your external keyboard.
4. Tap the Pencil button or Brush button and create new automation points; any new
automation point will be connected to the following automation point with a stepped
automation curve.
Tip: Touch and hold the Stepped Automation button or press and hold the Option key
on your external keyboard to engage momentary mode (the button is selected). Draw
the automation, and when you release the button or the key, the Stepped Automation
button is deselected.
Note: The automation curve of a track or region can be a mixture of both gradual lines and
stepped lines.
1. Tap the Automation View button in the Tracks area menu bar (for track automation)
or the Editors area menu bar (for region automation), or press A on your external
keyboard.
2. Tap the Curve button , then tap the Stepped Automation button to select both
buttons.
3. Touch and hold the background of the automation lane, then drag over the area of the
automation curve you want to select.
4. Tap the selected automation curve to switch between stepped automation and gradually
changing automation.
If you’ve created a complex curve to automate the volume of a vocal track, you can create
a relative automation curve—for example, a straight line at –3 dB. The result will be the
movement of the absolute curve, played back 3 dB lower. Or you can create a fade-out with
the relative curve while maintaining the absolute automation curve you might have created
for the volume parameter.
Note: Relative volume and pan automation can only be created by adding those points
manually. Writing automation in real time will always create absolute volume and pan
automation.
Absolute volume and pan parameters, when selected, are displayed in the track header as
Volume and Pan, and relative volume and pan parameters are displayed as “± Volume” and
“± Pan.”
2. Tap the Automation Parameter pop-up menu and choose one of the following:
3. Add new automation points or edit existing ones for the relative parameter using the
same procedures as for absolute parameters.
Snap automation is helpful if you want to reduce the number of automation points created
when in Brush mode by setting the Snap value to 1/2 or Bar.
You can also use the snap automation feature creatively. For example, create a stereo ping-
pong effect by automating the pan parameter in stepped automation to create alternate
left-right values synced to the beat grid or any other musical value.
2. Tap the Snap pop-up menu in the Tracks area menu bar or the Editors area menu bar,
and choose a grid value.
The first option, Snap to Grid, is automatically selected (indicated by a checkmark) when
you choose a grid value. You can tap Snap to Grid again to turn off snap while keeping the
current Snap value selection. See Snap items to the grid.
Important: The Snap pop-up menu is visible in Default view and Automation view in the
Tracks area and Editors area, but you can set each one to its own value. Each value will be
remembered when you switch between those views.
To better select and edit automation, zoom in using pinch gestures, or use Apple Pencil for
more precise editing.
2. Tap the Move button in the menu bar of one of the two areas, then do one of the
following:
That automation point and the line before and after it is highlighted.
The automation points at the beginning and end of that line segment plus the lines
before the first point and after the second point are highlighted.
3. You can also tap the Pencil button , then touch and hold an automation point to select
it.
That automation point and the line before and after it is highlighted.
With the Move button selected, tap outside the automation curve to deselect all
automation points.
1. Tap the Automation View button in the Tracks area menu bar (for track automation)
or the Editors area menu bar (for region automation), or press A on your external
keyboard.
3. Touch and hold outside the automation curve (a pulsating gray rectangle appears), then
drag to the left or right.
The gray rectangle extends to follow your movement, and when you release your finger,
all automation points in that range are selected. A gray strip appears in the ruler to mark
the length of that selection.
To create a new selection, repeat the steps, and the previously selected automation points
will be deselected.
1. Tap the Automation View button in the Tracks area menu bar (for track automation)
or the Editors area menu bar (for region automation), or press A on your external
keyboard.
2. Tap the Multiple Select button to select it, then do any of the following:
• Tap any automation point to select or deselect individual points anywhere on the
automation curve.
• Tap any segment of the automation curve to select or deselect the two automation
points at the beginning and end of that segment.
• Touch and hold outside the automation curve, then drag to the left or right to select
that range of automation points.
3. When you’re done with the selection, tap the Multiple Select button to deselect it.
Tip: Touch and hold the Multiple Select button or press and hold the Shift key on
your external keyboard to engage momentary mode (the button is selected). Select the
automation points, and when you release the button or the key, the Multiple Select button
is deselected again.
3. Tap outside the automation curve to deselect any selected automation points.
4. Tap outside the automation curve again to open its menu, then choose Select All.
With an external keyboard, you can use the keyboard shortcuts Command-X for cut and
Command-V for paste.
In addition, you can move track automation when moving regions on the track lane. See
Automation settings.
1. Tap the More button on the right side of the control bar, then tap Settings .
3. Tap the Move Track Automation with Regions pop-up menu, then choose one of the
three options:
• Never: Does not move track automation when you move regions.
• Always: Always moves track automation when you move regions. The automation
area
encompassed by the region boundaries is moved.
• Ask: A dialog prompts you to move the track automation—or leave it where it is—
whenever you move a region.
With an external keyboard, you can use the standard keyboard shortcuts Command-C for
copy and Command-V for paste.
In addition, you can copy track automation to a new track when duplicating tracks.
3. Select the automation points you want to copy and, therefore, the section of the
automation curve.
The selected automation is copied, overwriting any existing automation points at the
new position. A vertical line through the automation point that extends to the ruler helps
with positioning. The current Snap value applies.
5. Repeat from step 3 if you want to copy more automation points, or tap the Copy Mode
button to turn it off if you are done.
When you copy an automation point or a segment of the automation curve, you can also
move the selection vertically to change its values proportionally.
Tip: Touch and hold the Copy Mode button , or press and hold the Option key on
your external keyboard to engage momentary mode (the button is selected). Drag the
automation points to copy them, and when you release the button or the key, the Copy
Mode button is deselected again.
3. Select the automation points you want to copy and, therefore, the section of the
automation curve.
4. Tap one of the selected automation points to open its menu, then choose Copy (or
press Command-C on your external keyboard).
5. Tap the ruler to place the playhead at the position to where you want to copy the
automation.
6. On the track lane where you want to paste the automation (on either the same track
or a different track), tap the area outside the automation curve once to deselect the
automation points, then tap again and choose Paste from the pop-up menu (or press
Command-V on your external keyboard).
The automation curve that was copied is placed at the playhead position, with the first
automation point aligned to the playhead position. Any existing automation points are
overwritten, and a gray strip in the ruler indicates the affected range.
2. Touch and hold the Duplicate Track button above the track headers to open its menu,
then choose Duplicate Track with Content.
The selected track is copied, including all its track automation. Any region automation
contained in any regions on that track is also carried over.
• A help tag appears above the automation point that displays the current value when you
drag it up or down.
• A vertical line through the automation point appears that reaches up to the ruler. With
this guide you can see where you move the automation point along the timeline when
you drag left or right.
• The horizontal movement is restricted by the Snap setting. See Snap automation to grid
position.
• Moving automation points left or right overwrites any existing automation point along
that path once you release your finger.
Any horizontal movement changes the position of the automation point, and any vertical
movement changes the parameter value.
2. Tap the Move button and make a selection. See Select automation points.
3. Touch and hold one of the selected automation points or lines between points to move
the entire section in any direction.
Note: The values of all selected automation points change proportionally when you drag
the curve up or down.
2. Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar, or press I on your external keyboard.
3. Tap an automation point, then do one of the following in the inspector to change the
values:
• Drag the number field of the Value or Position parameter up or down to change it.
• Tap the number field of the Value or Position parameter to open the numeric input
dialog and enter a numeric value.
2. Tap the Curve button in the menu bar, then drag any line between two automation
points in a specific direction:
• Dragging up or down bends the line to an exponential curve. The dragging direction
determines whether the “knee” is at the beginning of the line (the help tag displays a
negative value during the drag movement) or toward the end of the line (the help tag
displays a positive value).
• Dragging left or right bends the line into an S-shaped curve. The direction
determines whether the orientation of the S shape is upright (the help tag displays
a positive value and the letter S) or the S shape appears sideways (the help tag
displays a negative value and the letter S).
Tip: When you tap the Curve button and then the Stepped Automation button (to
select both buttons), you can tap a selected automation curve to have its shape alternate
between curved and stepped automation. See Stepped automation curve.
When you adjust any control (for example, the Mute button or the Volume slider) on a track
belonging to a group, that change applies to all group members. This group functionality
also works with automation. Each Mixer group can be configured individually to determine
which automation controls are linked between members of a Mixer group. See View and
edit group settings.
• Automation parameter: When you choose an option from the Automation Parameter
pop-up menu on one track, all tracks in that group change to the same automation
parameter. See Automation parameters.
• Auto-select automation parameter: When you tap a control on one track (for example,
the Volume slider), the Automation Parameter pop-up menus in all tracks switch to that
automation parameter.
• Relative change: When writing automation for a continuous control, such as volume,
pan, send, or other sliders, it applies the automation as an offset to the original value.
• Absolute change: When writing automation to a switch, such as the Mute button or an
On/Off button, that status applies to all member tracks regardless of the original state
of their buttons.
Note: When you write automation in a Mixer group, you create automation data on each
member track. That means if you want to remove a track from a group later to further edit it
individually, you can do so without affecting its automation data.
Selecting a cell and opening the Editors area shows the Cell Editor, which can have four
different interfaces depending on the region type. It can be an Audio Editor, a Piano Roll
Editor, a Step Sequencer, or a Session Player Editor, each one with some cell-specific
controls. The Cell Editor also has the Automation View button to view and edit region
automation.
2. Tap the Edit button in the Live Loops menu bar, then tap a cell to select it.
3. Tap the Editors button in the middle of the view control bar to open the Cell Editor.
The Cell Editor shows the user interface of the editor related to the region type. For
example, if the cell contains a MIDI region, the Cell Editor will show the Piano Roll Editor.
4. Tap the Automation View button in the Editors area (or press A on your external
keyboard).
The Cell Editor doesn’t have an Automation View button if it shows a pattern region.
Note: You can also write region automation in real time when you record to Live Loops
cells.
You can delete individual automation points or multiple automation points or simply
overwrite existing automation with new automation graphically or in real time.
Undo automation
To undo an automation step, do any of the following:
• Tap the Undo button in the control bar to undo the previous action.
• Tap the Undo button multiple times to undo the previous few actions.
• Touch and hold the Undo button , then choose the Redo command to redo the last
step.
With your external keyboard, you can use the standard keyboard shortcuts Command-Z for
undo and Shift-Command-Z for redo.
1. In the Tracks area menu bar, tap the Automation View button (or press A on your
external keyboard).
2. On the track that contains the automation you want to deactivate, tap the Automation
Parameter pop-up menu in its track header and choose that parameter, listed below the
Used header.
3. Tap the Automation Parameter pop-up menu again and choose that parameter, which is
now listed with a checkmark at the top under the Deactivate Visible Automation header.
The Automation Parameter pop-up menu in the track header that shows the currently
visible automation parameter is dimmed, and the automation curve is gray.
4. To activate the currently selected automation parameter again, tap the Automation
Parameter pop-up menu and choose the first item in the menu under the header
Activate Visible Automation.
• For track automation, tap the Tracks View button , tap the Default View button
, then tap the Trim button .
• For region automation in a cell, tap the Grid View button , then tap the Edit button
in the menu bar.
3. Tap the Editors button in the middle of the view control bar (or press E on your
external keyboard).
4. Tap the Automation Parameter pop-up menu in the Editors area menu bar and choose
the parameter listed below the Used header.
5. Tap the Automation Parameter pop-up menu again and choose that parameter, which is
now listed with a checkmark at the top under the Deactivate Visible Automation header.
6. To activate the currently selected automation parameter again, tap the Automation
Parameter pop-up menu and choose the first item in the menu under the header
Activate Visible Automation.
2. Tap the Multiple Select button to select it, tap the track icon of all tracks you want to
select, then tap the Multiple Select button again to deselect it.
If you want to change only a single track, you can skip this step.
3. In the track header, tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu of one of the selected
tracks, then choose Off.
To turn the automation back on, repeat the steps, and this time, choose Read from the
Automation Mode pop-up menu.
Selecting Read or Off from the Automation Mode pop-up menu on a track applies to track
automation and region automation.
2. Tap the Filter button at the top of the output track on the far right to open the
Component Filter dialog, tap Automation to select it, and then tap the Filter button again
to close the menu.
This button is selected by default to show the Automation Mode pop-up menu in all
channel strips.
To turn automation back on for a track, choose Read from its Automation Mode pop-up
menu or the Automation Mode pop-up menu in the track header in the Tracks area.
2. Tap the Plug-ins button in the view control bar (or press B on your external
keyboard), tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu in its menu bar, then choose Off.
You can also double-tap the track icon to open the Plug-ins area.
To turn automation back on for that track, choose Read from its Automation Mode pop-up
menu or the Automation Mode pop-up menu in the track header in the Tracks area.
• Tap the Pencil button , then tap an automation point to delete it.
• Tap the Move button , tap a single automation point to select it, tap it again to
open its menu, then choose Delete.
2. Tap the Move button , then tap the Multiple Select button to select it.
3. Tap all automation points or line segments you want to delete, then tap the Multiple
Select button again to deselect it.
4. Tap any of the selected automation points or lines, then choose Delete from the menu.
You can also touch and hold the Multiple Select button in momentary mode or press
and hold the Shift key on your external keyboard, tap the automation points to select
them, and then release the button or the Shift key.
3. Tap again outside the automation curve to open its menu, and choose Delete All Region
Automation.
2. Tap the Move button , then tap outside the automation curve to deselect any
automation point.
3. Tap again outside the automation curve to open its menu, tap Delete Track Automation,
and choose On This Track below the label For Visible Parameters.
2. Tap the Move button , then tap outside the automation curve to deselect any
automation point.
3. Tap again outside the automation curve to open its menu, tap Delete Track Automation,
and choose On This Track below the label For All Parameters.
2. Tap the Move button , then tap outside the automation curve to deselect any
automation point.
3. Tap again outside the automation curve to open its menu, tap Delete Track Automation,
and choose On All Tracks below the label For All Parameters.
2. Scroll through the track list to see if the automation mode on all tracks is set to Read.
3. To set all tracks to Read mode, tap the Multiple Select button to select it, tap the
track icon of all tracks to select them, and then tap the Multiple Select button again to
deselect it.
4. Tap the Automation Mode pop-up menu on one of the tracks and choose Read.
5. Tap the Play button or press the Space bar on your external keyboard to start
playback of your project with all the controls on the tracks changing based on the
automation data.
When bouncing your project, all the automation performance will be included the same
way as when you play back your project.
Automation will also play back when the automation mode is set to Touch or Latch;
however, in that mode, you will also create new or overwrite existing automation when you
touch any control in the channel strips or plug-ins.
1. In the Tracks area menu bar, tap the Default button , and then tap the Move button .
2. Tap a single region or select multiple regions with the Multiple Select button .
3. Tap the selected region to open its menu, then choose Bounce and Join > Bounce in Place.
The Bounce in Place dialog opens with various settings. See Bounce in place.
5. Tap Bounce in the top-right corner of the dialog to perform the bounce.
The concept of Step Sequencer in Logic Pro is based on classic hardware step sequencers
with rows of configurable switches and knobs used to generate repeating musical patterns
or drum patterns. Instead of storing notes in a series of steps along the row, you can assign
a row to a specific automation parameter, and each step in that row then contains a single
value for that automation parameter. See Pattern creation basics.
For example:
• Create 1/4 note steps for the Pan parameter to alternate left and right pan positions on
the beat.
• Create 1/16 note steps for one bar for the Volume parameter to decrease the level with
each step gradually.
• Create 1/8 note steps for two bars for the Resolution parameter of the Bitcrusher plug-
in and set each step to a different value.
• Create 1/2 note steps for the cutoff frequency of a synth to close and open the filter
over two bars periodically.
1. In the Tracks area, tap the pattern region to select it, and then tap the Editors button
in the view control bar.
2. Tap the Add button above the row headers to open the Row Assignment menu and
choose Automation > Main > Pan.
You can choose any other automation parameter from the menu.
3. On the new row, for example, tap the 1st, 5th, 9th, and 13th step to turn them on.
5. Drag the value of the first and third selected step up to +63 and the second and fourth
value down to -64.
The pattern region plays back with the pan position jumping left and right on each
downbeat.
2. Tap the disclosure arrow in the track header of the track stack.
3. Tap the track lane of the main track, then tap again and to open its menu, and choose
Create Pattern Region.
4. With the pattern region selected, tap the Editors button in the view control bar.
• You can add time and key signature changes that affect the ruler.
• You can control the project tempo by adding tempo changes, which affect project
playback.
• You can use Smart Tempo to analyze and adjust the tempo of imported audio recordings
to match the project’s tempo.
• You can add and edit chords, allowing Session Players in your project to play in sync.
• You can control the transposition of regions in a project using the Pitch Source region
parameter. Some region types also respond to chords.
Logic Pro features several ways to control aspects of the overall project. A set of global
tracks (the Marker track, Time Signature track, Key Signature track, Tempo track, and
Chord track) is available in the Tracks area.
You can also add effects to output or aux tracks, and automate effects and other
parameters on output or aux tracks, which can affect the overall project.
• Marker track: Contains markers, which are used to label bar positions and parts of the
project. Their length can be edited freely. See Intro to markers.
• Time Signature track: Contains the time signature of the project along with any
signature changes. See Intro to time signatures.
• Key Signature track: Contains the key signature of the project along with any signature
changes. See Intro to key signatures.
• Tempo track: Contains the project tempo and all tempo changes in the project. See Intro
to tempo.
• Chord track: Contains chord progressions for the Session Players. See Intro to chords.
In the Tracks area, the global tracks appear above the tracks.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the More button above the track headers, then tap Customize Global
Tracks.
• When showing a single global track: Tap the Single Global Track pop-up menu (showing
the name of the current global track), then choose the global track you want to display.
• When showing multiple global tracks: Touch and hold anywhere in the global tracks
header area, then choose the global tracks you want to display.
The tracks you choose to show only affect the open project.
Markers are displayed as rectangular sections in the global tracks. You can select, copy,
move, or resize markers in the Marker track and edit existing markers in the inspector.
Add a marker
• In the Logic Pro Marker track, place the playhead at the position where you want to
create a marker, then tap the Add Marker button .
• Touch and hold a marker and drag it left or right to a new position.
• Tap a marker to select it, tap the Inspector button in the view control bar, then
drag the Position values up or down or tap a Position value and edit it in the numeric
input dialog.
Note: The increments by which markers can be moved in the Marker track depend on the
setting in the Snap pop-up menu.
• Drag the left or right edge of the marker to change the length.
• Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar, then drag the Length values up
or down or tap a Length value and edit it in the numeric input dialog.
Markers cannot overlap. Dragging the front of a marker over the previous marker
automatically shortens the previous marker.
Rename a marker
1. In the Marker track in Logic Pro, tap a marker to select it.
• Tap Set Cycle to set the cycle area to the length of the marker.
• Tap Set Cycle Rounded to set the cycle area to the nearest bars at the beginning and
at the end of the marker.
Delete a marker
• In the Marker track in Logic Pro, double-tap the marker, then tap Delete.
The initial time signature is a project property. For information on setting the initial time
signature, see Set the project time signature.
Time signatures determine the number of beats in each bar (as shown in the ruler), and so
define the editing grid in the Tracks area and the time-based editors (including the Audio
Editor and Piano Roll Editor). Time signature changes do not affect the playback of audio or
MIDI regions.
You can add any number of time signature changes to a project. When you add a time
signature change, it changes the time signature from the insertion point forward, until the
next time signature change is reached.
If the Time Signature track is not visible, tap the Single Global Track pop-up menu, then
choose Time Signature. For more information, see Show and hide global tracks.
2. Edit the values in the Time Signature dialog, then tap Done.
• In the Time Signature track, double-tap a time signature, tap edit, then edit the time
signature.
• Place the playhead at the start of the time signature that you want to change, tap the
Signatures display in the control bar, then choose a new time signature and tap Done.
• Tap a time signature in the Time Signature track, tap the Inspector button in the view
control bar, then drag the Signature values up or down or tap a Signature value and edit
it in the numeric input dialog.
• Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar, then drag the Position values up
or down or tap a Position value and edit it in the numeric input dialog.
Note: The increments by which time signatures can be moved in the Time Signature track
depend on the setting in the Snap pop-up menu in the Tracks area menu bar.
The initial key signature affects the playback of Apple Loops in the project. MIDI, pattern,
and Session Player regions in the project can transpose to match the key signature,
depending on the Pitch Source parameter in the Region inspector. For information on
setting the initial key signature, see Set the project key signature.
You can add any number of key signature changes to a project. When you add a key
signature change, it changes the key from the insertion point forward, until the next key
signature change is reached.
If the Key Signature track is not visible, tap the Single Global Track pop-up menu, then
choose Key Signature. For more information, see Show and hide global tracks.
If a project has only one key signature, you can change the initial key signature in the
display. After you have added at least one key signature change to a project, you can
create additional key signature changes using the Key Signature pop-up menu in the
display in the control bar. You can delete key signature changes in a project, but you can’t
delete the initial key signature.
By default, when you create a key signature change on the Signature track, chords on
the Chord track transpose to match the new key signature. You can change this for a key
signature event using the On Chord Track and On Session Player Region switches.
2. Edit the values in the Key Signature dialog, then tap Done.
• In the Key Signature track, double-tap a key signature, tap Edit, then edit the key
signature.
• Place the playhead at the start of the key signature you want to change, tap the
Signatures display in the control bar, then choose a new key signature and tap Done.
• Tap a key signature in the Key Signature track, tap the Inspector button in the view
control bar, then choose a new key from the Key pop-up menu.
• Tap the Inspector button in the view control bar, then drag the Position values up
or down or tap a Position value and edit it in the numeric input dialog.
Note: The increments by which key signatures can be moved in the Key Signature track
depend on the setting in the Snap pop-up menu in the Tracks area menu bar.
• Off: The region does not respond to the key signature or to chords.
By setting Pitch Source to Off, you can always return the region or loop to the original
key in which it was recorded.
• Key Signature: The region changes to match the project key and changes with
subsequent key signature changes.
• Chord Track: The region follows the chords on the Chord track.
For projects created in earlier versions of Logic Pro, there is an additional option for some
region types:
• Project Key: The region changes to match the project key, but not subsequent key
signature changes.
This option is available for MIDI regions, MIDI Apple Loops, and audio Apple Loops in
projects created in earlier versions of Logic Pro when opened in Logic Pro for iPad 2.
Regions
Audio regions have no Pitch Source setting and do not change with the key signature. MIDI
regions and pattern regions are set to Off by default, but they can be set to follow key
signature changes. Session Player regions can follow either the Chord track or their region
chords. When set to Chord Track, they respond to key signature changes.
When the Pitch Source parameter for a Session Player region is set to Chord Track in
the Region inspector, the region follows the Chord track; when set to Region Chords, the
region follows its region chords. Changing the Pitch Source parameter changes which item
is selected in the Chords menu, and vice versa.
When you add an Apple Loop from the Browser, it follows the selected Loop Chords option
in the Browser More menu:
• Keep Region Chords: The loop follows the region chords it contains.
• Replace Global Chords with Region Chords: The region chords contained in the loop are
pasted to the Chord track at the position where you drag the loop.
• Automatic: If no chords exist on the Chord track at the position where you drag the
loop, the chords in the loop are pasted to the Chord track at that position. If chords
exist on the Chord track at the position where you drag the loop, the loop follows its
region chords (except for Session Player loops, which follow the Chord track).
You can add multiple tempo changes to a project in the Tempo track and create tempo
curves to smoothly transition between different tempos.
You can also use Smart Tempo to analyze and adjust the tempo of imported audio
recordings to match the project’s tempo or adapt the project tempo to an audio file.
Tip: You can use Apple Pencil to select and edit tempo points with greater precision.
If the Tempo track is not visible, tap the Single Global Track pop-up menu, then choose
Tempo. For more information, see Show and hide global tracks.
• Drag the tempo point up or down. A help tag displays the tempo value.
You can also drag the line connecting two tempo points, changing the values of both
tempo points.
• With a tempo point selected, tap the Inspector button in the view control bar, then
drag the value in the Tempo field in the inspector.
Moving a tempo point to the upper or lower limit of the tempo range extends the tempo
range.
Note: To prevent unintentional changes, tempo points are restricted to either vertical or
horizontal movement. You can change either the value of a tempo change event or the
position of a tempo change event, but not both at once.
2. Tap the Multiple Select button again, tap a selected tempo point, then tap Replace by
Average.
• With a tempo point selected, tap the Inspector button in the view control bar, then
drag the values in the Position field in the inspector.
The selected tempo point is moved left to the position of the previous one, which it
replaces.
After you reactivate the Tempo track, any tempo points you add are sent to other Link
users in the session when played by the sequencer. The Tempo track is automatically
deactivated again if a tempo change is received by another Link user in the session.
• In the Tempo track in Logic Pro, tap anywhere, then tap Reactivate Tempo Track.
The Tempo track is reactivated, allowing you to make tempo changes to the project.
To deactivate the Tempo track, tap anywhere in the Tempo track, then tap Deactivate
Tempo Track.
• Improved workflow: Smart Tempo can save you time and effort by adjusting the tempo
of audio recordings to match the project’s tempo, so that you don't have to manually
adjust the tempo of each recording.
• Consistency: Smart Tempo can help maintain a consistent tempo throughout the
project, which can be important for creating a cohesive and polished final product.
• Flexibility: Smart Tempo also allows you to import loops, samples, and other audio files
that have been recorded at different tempos, and use them in your project without the
need to manually time stretch them to match your project tempo.
• Experimentation: You can use Smart Tempo as a creative tool to experiment with
different tempos and grooves to see how they sound in your project.
• Edit Smart Tempo: Opens the Smart Tempo pop-up menu with the following options:
Note: Edit Smart Tempo is only available if the audio file the region refers to contains
tempo information. If it’s unavailable, tap Analyze Tempo, then open the Smart Tempo
pop-up again.
• Tempo: Doubles or halves the tempo of the audio file. This item also shows the
detected file tempo; if multiple tempo events are detected (shown as Variable), the
bpm value shows the average tempo of the file. You can select the tempo and enter
a new file tempo.
• Variable Tempo: Lets the detected tempo follow the natural fluctuations that may
occur in the recording (such as in live recording of drums or a solo musician). This
mode is likely more accurate on performances recorded without a metronome.
• Constant Tempo: Forces the detected tempo to find a constant one. This mode will
likely be more accurate on recordings involving a drum machine or a sequencer.
• Time Signature: Shows the detected time signature. Drag the time signature values
to manually adjust the time signature from the pop-up menu.
• Shift Downbeat: Adjust the timing of the downbeat. For example, if you have a 4/4
time signature with the correct tempo detected, but the upbeat (beat 4) is detected
as the downbeat (beat 1), you can use shift downbeat to correct this (move the
downbeat from beat 4 to beat 1). Tap the left arrow if the downbeat is ahead, or tap
the right arrow if the downbeat is behind.
• Apply Region Tempo to Project: Applies the tempo of the selected region to the project
tempo. This can be useful when working with recordings that have a consistent tempo
throughout, such as electronic drum loops or samples, and you want to use that tempo
for the whole project.
• Apply Project Tempo to Region and Downbeat: Keeps the project tempo, adapts the
region tempo to the project tempo, and aligns the region downbeat with the project.
This option can be particularly useful when working with electronic drum loops or
samples because they often have a consistent tempo throughout, and aligning them
with the project’s tempo and downbeat can make it easy to incorporate them into the
project. It can also be useful when working with live recordings, where the tempo and
downbeat may not be consistent or may not match the project’s tempo and downbeat.
• Write Project Tempo to Audio File: Save the tempo information of the project into the
audio file. This feature is helpful if the project’s tempo curve was modified and you
want to print that tempo into the file. This option is also beneficial when you are sharing
audio files with other musicians or producers, and you want to ensure that the tempo of
the audio file will match the tempo of their project.
• Remove Tempo Information: Discards all tempo information from the audio file, including
the tempo analysis results. Use only when you’re sure you don’t want to preserve any
tempo information in the file.
Stereo Out is the output channel strip used for exports, and it produces an interleaved
stereo audio file.
Export files can be reused in Logic Pro for iPad, saving processing resources by replacing
or bypassing multiple regions, instruments, and effects. Export files can be saved to
storage media, used with other music apps and on other devices, added to playlists,
uploaded to the internet, or sent to streaming services and mastering facilities.
2. Tap the Projects button in the top-left corner of the screen, then tap Export.
4. Choose which file type you want to export the audio file as. There are two options:
• Compressed: M4A, with two encoding types. See M4A file options. Choose this
option if you want to open the export file in Voice Memos.
5. Use the Entire Project Length switch to choose whether to export the entire project or
part of the project.
To limit the export file to only a part of the project, turn the switch off, then adjust the
values in the Start Position and End Position fields. You can tap the fields and then edit
the values in the numeric input dialog.
Note: If Cycle mode is on when you tap the Projects button and then Export, the part of
the project enclosed by the cycle area determines the start and end positions.
6. Tap Processing Details to show and set additional options. See Set the processing
details when exporting projects.
Note: Export is dimmed if you don’t have enough storage space on your iPad.
A progress bar indicates the progress of the export, and the volume is lowered while the
export proceeds.
8. In the list of export and sharing destinations that appears, do one of the following:
• Save the file to iCloud Drive or your iPad: Tap Save to Files, choose a destination in
the sidebar and a folder on the right, then tap Save.
• Share the file with a nearby Apple device: Tap AirDrop, tap the device you want to
share to, then tap Done.
• Share the file in an app: Tap an app icon, provide any requested information, share
the file, then tap Done.
Note: Only apps that support the file type appear in the list.
You can also Bounce (tracks or) regions in place, Export tracks as individual audio files,
and Export MIDI tracks as a MIDI file.
If you want to export all MIDI tracks, you can skip this step.
2. Tap the Projects button in the top-left corner of the screen, then tap Export.
• To export the selected MIDI tracks: Turn on the Export Selection as MIDI File switch.
• To export all MIDI tracks: Turn off the Export Selection as MIDI File switch.
6. In the list of export and sharing destinations that appears, do one of the following:
• Save the file to iCloud Drive or your iPad: Tap Save to Files, choose a destination in
the sidebar and a folder on the right, then tap Save.
• Share the file with a nearby Apple device: Tap AirDrop, tap the device you want to
share to, then tap Done.
• Share the file in an app: Tap an app icon, provide any requested information, share
the file, then tap Done.
When you choose to export tracks as individual audio files, an alternative set of options is
shown in the Processing Details dialog.
Note: The option to export all or selected tracks as individual audio files is available only
when you choose Uncompressed as the file type in the Export Options dialog.
If you want to export all audio tracks, you can skip this step.
2. Tap the Projects button in the top-left corner of the screen, then tap Export.
3. In the Export Options dialog, use the Entire Project Length switch to choose whether to
export the entire length of the tracks or a range of the tracks.
To limit the audio files to only a range of the tracks, turn the switch off, then adjust the
values in the Start Position and End Position fields. You can tap the fields and then edit
the values in the numeric input dialog.
5. Tap Processing Details to show and set additional options. See Set the processing
details when exporting tracks.
A zip file containing the selected tracks as individual audio files is created.
7. In the list of export and sharing destinations that appears, do one of the following:
• Save the file to iCloud Drive or your iPad: Tap Save to Files, choose a destination in
the sidebar and a folder on the right, then tap Save.
• Share the file with a nearby Apple device: Tap AirDrop, tap the device you want to
share to, then tap Done.
• Share the file in an app: Tap an app icon, provide any requested information, share
the file, then tap Done.
• Bit Depth: Define the bit depth of 16-bit, 24-bit, or 32-bit float for the export file.
• Sample Rate: Choose the sample rate for your bounce file.
• Encoding: Choose Advanced Audio Codec (AAC) or Apple Lossless (ALAC) to set the
encoding for your M4A file. Although both encoding algorithms provide high-quality
audio, the AAC format uses a higher compression ratio, resulting in smaller file sizes.
• Encode with variable bit rate (VBR): Variable bit rate encoding compresses simpler
passages more heavily than passages that are harmonically rich, generally resulting in
higher-quality files.
Note: Choosing ALAC disables the options for bit rate and encode with variable bit rate.
Set the processing details when exporting projects in Logic Pro for iPad
When you choose to export a project as an uncompressed or compressed file in
Logic Pro for iPad, the following processing details are available:
• Automatic: Logic Pro determines whether the bounce can be made offline or must be
made in real time.
• Offline: Bouncing offline can be faster than real time for more complex projects
and can perform bounces not possible in real time (because they might exceed the
processing power of your iPad).
Note: Only internal sources (audio or software instrument tracks) can be bounced
offline—not MIDI tracks or audio channel inputs.
• Realtime: Performs the bounce in real time. Use this setting when you want to
bounce audio and software instrument tracks, or external MIDI sound sources that
are routed to the Mixer via aux channels.
Note: This option is available when Realtime is selected as the export mode.
• Include Audio Tail: When this is turned on, the export file is extended as far as
necessary to include any instrument release and effect tail.
Note: Some plug-ins, including plug-ins used for mastering and the test oscillator plug-
in, can add noise to the signal. Include Audio Tail should not be selected when using
these plug-ins, because the resulting bounce file would be too long.
• Include Mastering Assistant: Choose to include or bypass Mastering Assistant for the
export file.
Note: This option is available only if you have used Mastering Assistant in your project.
For more information, see Mastering Assistant overview.
• On: The project (incoming audio) is scanned for the highest amplitude peak, then
the level is increased so that the peak is at the maximum possible level (without
clipping).
• Overload Protection Only: Downward normalization takes place only for overloads
(levels above 0 dB, which would lead to clipping), but no normalization takes place
for lower levels.
Note: Normalize is not available if you have turned on Include Mastering Assistant.
• Include Master Effect Plug-ins: Choose whether to include or bypass all plug-ins
inserted on the output channel strip.
• Write Song Information: When this is turned on, you can add song information to
the export file, including song title, artist, composer, and an International Standard
Recording Code (ISRC) for song identification.
Note: This switch is available only when you have chosen to export a compressed file.
Set the processing details when exporting tracks in Logic Pro for iPad
When you choose to export all or selected tracks as individual audio files in
Logic Pro for iPad, the following processing details are available:
• Include Audio Tail: When this is turned on, the audio files are extended as far as
necessary to include any instrument release and effect tail.
• On: The project (incoming audio) is scanned for the highest amplitude peak, then
the level is increased so that the peak is at the maximum possible level (without
clipping).
• Overload Protection Only: Downward normalization takes place only for overloads
(levels above 0 dB, which would lead to clipping), but no normalization takes place
for lower levels.
• Include Volume/Pan Automation: Choose whether to include any automation for volume
and panning.
2. In the list of export and sharing destinations that appears, do one of the following:
• Save the project to iCloud Drive or your iPad: Tap Save to Files, choose a destination
in the sidebar and a folder on the right, then tap Save.
• Share the project with a nearby Apple device: Tap AirDrop, tap the device you want
to share to, then tap Done.
• Share the project in an app: Tap an app icon, provide any requested information,
share the file, then tap Done.
You can consolidate your project in Logic Pro for Mac, which combines the assets used and
copies them into the project. This helps you avoid attempting to load projects with missing
files.
Depending on what content is used in your project, Logic Pro for iPad might ask you to
download the relevant content packs if they are not already installed.
If your project in Logic Pro for Mac uses Audio Units plug-ins or Audio Unit Extensions
that are not installed as Audio Unit Extensions on your iPad, you can bounce or freeze any
tracks that use these before you share and open the project in Logic Pro for iPad. This is
also true for tracks using Drummer multi-channel kits. For more information about Audio
Unit Extensions, see Work with Audio Unit Extensions.
Tip: For Audio Unit instruments, you can also use Auto Sampler in Logic Pro for Mac to
create a sampler instrument that you can play in Logic Pro for iPad.
Projects created in Logic Pro for Mac with any of the following features can’t be opened in
Logic Pro for iPad (in such cases, a dialog appears telling you which features are present
when trying to load the project):
• Binaural panning
• Projects in which the primary ruler is set to time instead of bars and beats
• No output tracks
For more information about the individual features and how to remove them, see the Share
projects chapter in the Logic Pro for Mac User Guide.
Note: Projects created and last saved in Logic Pro for Mac version 9 or earlier (with the
filename extension .logic) don’t appear in the Projects Browser in Logic Pro for iPad and
can’t be opened.
App settings
• App settings: These configurations apply to all projects and are automatically saved
whenever you quit Logic Pro.
• Project settings: These configurations are specific to an individual project. They are
saved with the project and are restored whenever you open that project.
• Settings app: Use the Settings app to set a few more options for Logic Pro, such as
resetting it to its default settings or turning on MIDI 2.0.
2. Tap App Settings, then tap one of the six buttons on the left to display app settings
options.
3. Tap the Close button in the upper-right corner or swipe down to close the settings.
The next time you open the settings, the view you last opened is shown.
Tip: You can tap Project Settings at the top to display the project settings and change
the configurations that apply only to the current project. See Overview of project settings.
• Run in Background: When this is turned on, Logic Pro can continue to play or record
while you use other apps.
Tip: If another app is active and Logic Pro is running in the background, you can tap the
orange microphone in the top-right corner of your screen to switch back to Logic Pro.
• Select Regions on Track Selection: Selecting a track selects all regions on that track
lane.
• Select Track on Region Selection: Selecting a region also selects its corresponding
track and channel strip.
Audio settings
The visibility of these settings depends on what audio devices are connected to your iPad
via cable, Bluetooth, or Wi-Fi and what you’ve selected.
• Autoselect Audio Devices: Tap the switch to turn autoselect on or off. The status of the
switch determines how audio devices are selected:
• On: Connecting an audio device to your iPad automatically selects that device as the
input and output device.
The Input and Output pop-up menus below the switch are read-only, listing the
devices that are in use.
• Off: You can choose any device from the Input and Output pop-up menus.
If a previously selected audio device is disconnected, the Input and Output pop-
up menus switch to iPad Microphone and Speaker respectively, displayed in
parentheses.
• Input pop-up menu: Choose one of the available options as the audio input device:
• iPad Microphone: Uses the iPad’s built-in microphones with the microphone
orientation selected in the iPad Microphone pop-up menu.
Note: The Input option is not displayed if AirPlay Multi-Destination is selected as the
Output device.
• Bluetooth device: If you have AirPods connected to your iPad via Bluetooth, the
name of the paired AirPods are displayed in the menu.
• AirPlay Single Destination: You can choose one available AirPlay destination to play
back your project when you tap the Select AirPlay Device button.
• AirPlay Multi-Destination: You can choose multiple AirPlay destinations when you tap
the Select AirPlay Device button to play back your project simultaneously on those
devices.
Important: The audio output in Control Center cannot be selected when Logic Pro is in the
foreground (or in the background when Run in Background is turned on in General settings.
The selection automatically switches to the same output device selected in Audio Devices
settings in Logic Pro.
• iPad Microphone pop-up menu: Choose one of the five options that determine the
microphone orientation and polar pattern. The available options depend on the iPad
model.
The selection is saved when you switch to an external audio device and then back to
your iPad microphone.
Note: Changing the microphone orientation can affect the input format of the channel
strips that use an iPad microphone as their input. If you need to adjust the selection,
you can open the Audio Devices settings directly from the Input dialog of a channel strip
using the Microphone Orientation Setup command. See Set channel strip input format.
• Input Gain slider: Set the input level of the currently selected audio input device.
Note: The Input Gain slider is not displayed if AirPlay Multi-Destination is selected as
the Output device.
• Select AirPlay Device button: Tap the blue AirPlay button to open the AirPlay dialog,
where you can choose any available AirPlay destinations on your network.
• Stereo Output pop-up menu: The menu lists all the stereo output channels available
on the selected device. The stereo output channel strip in your project is routed to the
output channel you choose from this menu.
• Mirroring: When you choose an output channel other than channel 1/2 from the Stereo
Output pop-up menu, this switch becomes available. When you turn on mirroring, the
stereo output channel strip is routed to output channel 1/2 in addition to the output
channel you choose from the Stereo Output pop-up menu.
• I/O Buffer pop-up menu: Determines the size of the buffer used by the audio device for
both input and output.
• During recording of audio tracks and software instrument tracks, the musician is
monitoring through Logic Pro (with software monitoring enabled), and any noticeable
delay caused by latency can negatively impact their performance. Setting the I/O buffer
to the smallest amount minimizes the monitoring delay but also places a higher strain
on your iPad’s processor.
• The more processor-intensive plug-ins you use in your project, the higher the demand
on your iPad’s processor during playback, which begins to affect playback in the form of
clicks, pops, and crackles in your audio. Setting the I/O buffer to a higher value allows
you to use more plug-ins during mixing without overpowering the CPU.
• The CPU display in the control bar indicates how high the demand on your processor is
when you play back or record in your project.
Tap the CPU/Memory display to show either CPU usage or memory usage.
• You can tap the Low Latency Monitoring Mode button in the control bar to
automatically turn off plug-ins in your project that cause high latency. See General
Audio settings.
When software monitoring is on, you can monitor the incoming audio signal through any
effects that are inserted on that track, and a certain amount of audible delay (commonly
referred to as latency) is inevitable. If you’re listening to the recorded signal through
your mixing console or your audio interface that supports hardware monitoring, you can
turn this option off.
• The Input Monitoring buttons (with the “I” icon) in the track headers and channel
strips are not displayed.
• The Input Monitoring switch in the Customize Track Header dialog is not available.
• Auto Freeze: When Auto Freeze is on, Logic Pro automatically freezes a track if the iPad
can’t process all audio in time. This could happen when a project has many channel
strips with processor-intensive plug-ins. Auto Freeze also unfreezes frozen tracks when
a track is being edited.
• Low Latency Monitoring Mode switch and Limit: When you tap the switch to turn on Low
Latency Monitoring mode, the Limit field appears below it, determining the maximum
amount of allowable latency (delay) caused by a plug-in. Low Latency Monitoring
mode bypasses latency-inducing plug-ins that would surpass that limit to ensure
that all delays (across the entire signal flow of the current track) remain under the
Limit value. This is useful when you want to play a software instrument with several
latency-inducing plug-ins inserted in the channel strip. Low Latency Monitoring mode
is automatically turned off when you close a project. See Record with Low Latency
Monitoring mode.
Tip: Low Latency Monitoring mode can also be turned on and off with the Low
Latency Monitoring Mode button in the control bar. See Customize the control bar.
You can use Recording settings to determine how Logic Pro for iPad responds while in
record mode.
Audio recording
The following settings determine the file type and bit depth of newly recorded audio files.
You can change those settings in an existing project if needed, and all new audio files are
then created in that format without altering any previously recorded audio files in that
project.
• File Type pop-up menu: Select the audio file format for recording.
• CAF: Allows for exceptionally long recordings if you plan on recording continuous,
half-day or longer audio files.
• Bit Depth pop-up menu: Set the bit depth for newly recorded audio files. A higher bit
depth has the ability to capture a wider dynamic range.
Note: Choose the recording bit depth in Logic Pro to match the bit depth of your audio
device. Each audio device either has a fixed bit depth or lets you choose a specific bit
depth to send its digital audio signal to Logic Pro.
• 16-bit: Use only if you want to keep audio file sizes small or if your audio device
supports 16-bit. Because 16-bit audio files only have a dynamic range of 96 dB
(without dithering), they produce quantization distortion at very low signal levels.
• 24-bit: The most commonly used bit depth. Its file size is 50 percent larger than
16-bit audio files, but it has a better dynamic range of 144 dB with virtually no
quantization distortion.
With proper external gain staging, 24-bit is sufficient for any acoustic recording
because the dynamic range of even the best microphone doesn’t exceed 140 dB.
• 32-bit float: Uses 32-bit floating point calculations to create audio files 33 percent
larger than 24-bit audio files.
Tip: The advantage of using 32-bit float for recording is that you can remove digital
clipping that occurred during the recording simply by lowering the gain of the audio
region. You can also increase the gain of recordings with levels that are too low without
increasing the noise floor.
• Create Take Folder: A new take folder is created containing the existing MIDI region and
a MIDI region for each cycle repetition. See Intro to takes.
• Merge: Merges newly recorded MIDI data with the existing MIDI data in the same MIDI
region. The region extends the length of the existing MIDI region when recording
beyond its boundaries.
Important: The Overlapping MIDI Recordings settings are ignored when the Replace button
is enabled in the control bar. In Replace mode, any existing MIDI data is overwritten.
MIDI settings
• Connect: Use the Connect settings to configure your external Bluetooth MIDI controllers
to send and receive MIDI signals to and from Logic Pro. Each device is listed along with
its status, for which there are three options:
• Not Connected: Logic Pro receives a pairing signal from the device, and you can tap
Not Connected to connect the device.
• Connected: The device is currently connected (paired), and you can tap Connected
to disconnect it.
• Offline: This is a previously connected device that is currently not available. Once a
pairing signal is detected, the status changes to Not Connected.
• Name field: The name of your iPad is displayed by default, but you can tap the field
and enter a different name that other Bluetooth devices will see.
• Advertise MIDI Service switch: Turn Advertise on or off to have your iPad be
discoverable by other MIDI Bluetooth devices.
• Network Session 1: This option represents the network connection you create in
the Audio MIDI Setup app on a Mac to send MIDI between Logic Pro for Mac and
Logic Pro for iPad.
• Logic Pro Virtual In: Receive MIDI data from any app on your iPad that supports this
virtual MIDI bus, such as GarageBand for iPad. Third-party iPad music apps might
display this option as a selectable MIDI output.
• Internal app: Most iPad music apps that can send MIDI data internally between apps are
listed automatically when you open them on your iPad.
Note: The Play Surface option is always available in the MIDI Input pop-up menu. To
connect and disconnect Bluetooth devices, tap Bluetooth MIDI Devices to open the
Bluetooth MIDI Devices dialog.
2. Tap App Settings, tap MIDI on the left, tap In/Out, and then tap Bluetooth MIDI Devices
to open the Bluetooth MIDI Devices dialog.
Tip: You can also tap the MIDI Input pop-up menu in the Track inspector of a MIDI
track and choose Bluetooth MIDI Devices to open the dialog.
3. Tap Connect at the top (if it’s not already selected), then tap a row with the status Not
Connected, indicating a device ready to be connected.
The status next to the device name changes to Connected; tap Connected when you
want to disconnect the device.
1. In Logic Pro for iPad, tap the More button on the right side of the control bar, then
tap Settings .
2. Tap App Settings, tap MIDI on the left, tap In/Out, and then tap Bluetooth MIDI Devices
to show that dialog.
3. Tap Connect at the top (if it’s not already selected), then do either of the following:
• Swipe left on an offline device, then tap the red Forget button that appears.
• Swipe all the way to the left on an offline device to remove it immediately.
You can set the following three parameters for articulation switches:
• MIDI Channel Parameter pop-up menu: Sets the MIDI channel for articulation switches.
• Octave Offset Parameter pop-up menu: Sets the octave offset for articulation switches.
You can choose between –10 and +10 octaves.
• Per Track: Set the parameter value individually on each track (the parameter is
dimmed).
This only applies to imported Logic Pro for Mac projects containing tracks that use a
configured Articulation Set Editor.
• Move Track Automation with Regions pop-up menu: Determines what happens to track
automation data when you move regions on the track lane.
• Never: Does not move track automation when you move regions.
• Always: Always moves track automation when you move regions. The automation
data area
encompassed by the region boundaries is moved.
• Ask: A dialog prompts you to move the track automation data—or leave it where it
is—whenever you move a region.
Note: All Copy or Move actions include the automation trails. That means the value of
an automation parameter at the right border of the region quickly ramps up/down to the
automation value at that position instead of creating a sudden value jump.
Track appearance
• Region Color pop-up menu: Set whether you can color regions individually or whether
they follow the track color. Choose from two options:
• Individual: You can color regions individually independent from the track color.
• As Track Color: Regions conform to the color of the track they are on, but they
remember the individual color of a region if you switch back to Individual.
This option hides the Automatically Colorize Takes switch in the Recording project
settings.
• MIDI 1.0: Values are shown in a 7-bit range from 0 to 127 as in previous versions
(based on the MIDI 1.0 standard).
• 0.0 - 127.9: The value before the decimal separator maps to the MIDI 1.0 value. The
decimals represent the resolution of the additional bits.
• Note inspector: The Velocity and Release Velocity fields in the Note inspector show the
MIDI data value of the MIDI notes selected in the Piano Roll Editor.
Note: Settings other than “MIDI 1.0” are only recommended if you’re using MIDI 2.0–
compatible devices and plug-ins that can take advantage of the higher data resolution.
Project settings
2. Tap Project Settings, then tap one of the seven buttons on the left to display project
settings options.
3. Tap the Close button in the upper-right corner or swipe down to close the settings.
The next time you open the settings, the view you last opened is shown.
You can tap App Settings at the top to display the Logic Pro for iPad settings and change
the configurations that apply to all projects. See Overview of app settings.
Only load plug-ins needed for project playback switch: When turned on, only plug-ins
needed to enable the full signal flow for playback (including auxes, busses, and outputs)
are loaded when a project is opened. This includes:
When you open a project with this setting turned on, all inactive plug-ins on a channel strip
load any time you:
Loading the plug-ins only as needed can be a significant time-saver when opening complex
projects with a large number of tracks and plug-ins, only some of which are used. It also
more efficiently allocates your iPad’s resources, which can help guard against audio
dropouts or other glitches.
To learn more about opening projects, see Open and close projects. To learn more about
working with plug-ins, see Intro to plug-ins.
• Sample Rate pop-up menu: Choose the sample rate for the project.
Important: You cannot import Logic Pro for Mac projects with a sample rate higher than
96 kHz.
• Count-in pop-up menu: Sets the length of the count-in that precedes a recording.
• x Bars: The recording begins with a count-in of between one bar and four bars.
• x/4: The recording begins with a count-in of between one beat (1/4) and nine beats
(9/4). These settings are useful when the count-in falls across a bar change.
• Automatically Colorize Takes switch: When turned on, each take region in a take folder
is assigned a different color. See Record multiple audio takes.
Note: The switch is only available in the Recording project settings if Region Color is set
to Individual in the View settings.
• Flex & Follow pop-up menu: Sets the Smart Tempo behavior when recording or
importing new audio.
• Off: Smart Tempo does not analyze the tempo of new recordings.
• On: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of the recorded audio and places tempo
markers at each point a tempo change is detected.
• On + Align Bars: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of the recorded audio and places
a tempo marker at each bar a tempo change is detected.
• On + Align Bars and Beats: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of the recorded audio
and places a tempo marker at each beat a tempo change is detected.
The selected option is displayed in the Flex & Follow parameter in the Region inspector.
• Trim Start of New Regions switch: Automatically sets the start of newly recorded
regions to the first downbeat of the file.
• Sync Mode pop-up menu: Defines how the tempo in Logic Pro for iPad syncs with other
devices.
• Internal: Selects the internal timer of Logic Pro, with Logic Pro transmitting MIDI
clock to synchronize external devices.
• Ableton Link: Selects Ableton Link mode, which uses a technology that synchronizes
the musical beat, tempo, and phase of Logic Pro with multiple applications running
on one or more devices on the same network.
• Transmit and Receive Start/Stop switch: When turned on, transport start and stop
commands are shared between all Link users in a session who have the feature turned
on.
• Peers connected display: The number shows how many other devices (on your iPad and
on the local network) are participating in the Ableton Link session.
This is the same number inside the circular progress bar shown in the control bar
display.
Ableton Link
Choosing Ableton Link in the Sync Mode pop-up menu results in the following changes in
your project:
• The Sync button appears in the control bar next to the display.
You can tap the button to switch the sync mode between Ableton Link (blue button)
and Internal (gray button), which is linked to the Sync Mode setting in the General
Synchronization project settings.
• The Ableton Link status field is added to the right side of the display; it shows a circular
progress bar that represents one measure with a full rotation, with the 12 o’clock
position indicating the downbeat. The number inside the ring shows the number of other
participants in your Ableton Link session.
• The tempo digits in the display are blue to indicate that the Ableton Link session
controls the project tempo.
• The Tempo track in your project is turned off. Tap the Tempo track to open its menu
with a new option, Reactivate Tempo Track. See Use the Tempo track with Ableton Link.
3. Tap the Sync Mode pop-up menu and choose Ableton Link.
The Sync button appears in the control bar, indicating by its blue color that Ableton
Link is turned on.
The Sync button turns blue to indicate that Ableton Link is on.
Destination
Configure the MIDI clock signal that Logic Pro for iPad sends to other MIDI devices.
• Port Name column: Lists the MIDI output ports and devices that can receive the MIDI
clock signal from Logic Pro.
• Network Session 1: This option represents the network connection you create in the
Audio MIDI Setup app on a Mac (available on the same network as the iPad) to send
MIDI between Logic Pro for Mac and Logic Pro for iPad.
• Logic Pro Virtual Out: Send MIDI clock to any app on your iPad that supports
this virtual MIDI bus. Third-party iPad music apps might display this option as a
selectable MIDI input.
• Any MIDI device connected to the iPad is listed. See MIDI In/Out settings.
MIDI clock can easily be sent with other MIDI messages, such as notes and controllers.
• Delay field: This value (ranging from –200 ms to 500 ms) delays the transmission of
MIDI clock signals for the MIDI output port of that row. Negative values mean that the
MIDI clock signal is transmitted earlier. This allows you to compensate for any reaction
delays in external devices receiving MIDI clock.
• PDC switch: Activates plug-in delay compensation (PDC) for the MIDI output port of
that row. This compensates for delays (latency) that can be introduced when using
software plug-ins.
Clock
• Mode pop-up menu: Determines the MIDI clock transmission mode for synchronized
MIDI devices.
• Send Song Position Pointer: MIDI clock is sent with a Song Position Pointer and a
Continue command to begin sequencer playback, so that clock receivers with their
own song structure can follow your project’s playhead position.
• Restart Clock at Pattern Start: MIDI clock is sent without a Song Position Pointer
command, which is ideal for step sequencers or drum machines in pattern mode.
When repositioning the playhead, MIDI clock restarts at the beginning of the next
pattern.
• Pattern Length (Bar) field: Determine the length of the pattern by the number of bars.
This parameter is only displayed when you choose Restart Clock at Pattern Start from
the Mode pop-up menu.
Clock start
• Bar Position field: Defines the musical position at which the MIDI clock output should
start. Every time you start playback, a Song Position Pointer (SPP) message is also sent.
Because not all devices can process SPP, the MIDI system real-time Continue message
is also sent. The exception is when you start at position 1 1 1 1. In this situation, the real-
time Start message is sent.
The Metronome project settings let you configure two components for the click, which
is generated when the metronome is turned on. You determine when the metronome
produces a click (for example, only on the downbeat or on every beat) and also how the
click sounds.
The click sound in Logic Pro for iPad is generated by a software instrument plug-in
called Klopfgeist, loaded on a hidden channel strip. The metronome uses your settings
to generate MIDI notes that it sends to the Klopfgeist plug-in, which generates the actual
click sounds. See Use the metronome.
Note: You can adjust the metronome settings while playing back your project with the
metronome turned on to hear the results.
Source
The four note events listed represent the timing in each bar where the click will sound. You
can turn them on or off independently using their corresponding switches.
• Group: Projects created in Logic Pro have compound and composite signatures turned
off by default. In that case, the Group note event produces a click on each beat.
Logic Pro for iPad supports beat grouping when importing a Logic Pro for Mac project
that uses such a time signature. For example, a beat grouping of 2 + 3 for a 5/4 time
signature produces a click on the first and third beat of each bar when you turn on
the Group note event. Grouping also allows you to get a usable quarter-note pulse in
“triplet”-based time signatures such as 6/8 (group click on 1 and 4) or 12/8 (group click
on 1, 4, 7, and 10).
• Note field: Defines the MIDI note number of the corresponding notes and, therefore, the
pitch of the note events.
Using a higher velocity for the Bar than the Beat events creates accents on the
downbeat.
The following parameters adjust the controls of the Klopfgeist plug-in and the channel strip
it is loaded on. The adjustments affect the sound of all clicks.
• Tone field: Adjusts the tonality parameter of the Klopfgeist plug-in on the Click channel
strip to change the sound from a short click to a pitched percussion sound, similar to a
wood block or claves.
• Output pop-up menu: Allows you to route the click sound to a different set of output
channels if the audio hardware has more than two outputs. See Multichannel audio devices.
Tip: Touch and hold the Metronome button in the control bar and choose Metronome
Settings to open the Metronome project settings.
Logic Pro for iPad includes a real-time tuning system for use with the included software
instruments. You can change the tuning system in the Tuning project settings.
• Software Instrument Scale pop-up menu: Choose from two different tuning scales:
• Equal Tempered: Equal tempered is the most commonly used scale in classical music
and Western music today.
• Hermode Tuning (HMT): A microtonal tuning system that adjusts 3rd, 5th, and 7th
intervals to make them sound harmonically richer.
• Pop/Jazz (3/5/7-All): 3rds, 5ths, and 7ths are changed in this mode. It’s great for
pop and jazz styles, especially when using sustained chords. It’s less suitable for
polyphonic music because the detuning of the natural 7th is significant. This mode
should always be used with a Depth of 90% or 100% because other values render
the natural 7th acoustically ineffective.
• Classic (3/5-All): This mode provides a broad and regular tuning of pure 3rds and
5ths. In cases of conflict, the degree of purity is temporarily reduced. This mode
can be used for all types of music. The value of the Depth parameter indicates the
degree of the 3rd and 5th purity. A setting of 100% determines maximum purity.
A 10% value is the lowest purity setting. Off sets the tuning to an equal tempered
scale.
• Baroque (3/5-Adaptive): This mode tunes pure 3rds and 5ths (with changing
characteristics). In tonal music, with a clear harmonic center, the middle chords are
tuned very purely, whereas more distant chords are tuned with less purity. If the
harmonic center becomes unclear, all chords are tuned with equal purity. As with the
other mode parameters, a Depth value of 100% determines the highest purity, and a
value of 10%, the lowest purity.
• Depth field: Only displayed when you choose Hermode Tuning (HMT) from the Software
Instrument Scale pop-up menu. It allows you to set the degrees of 3rd and 5th purity
between 0% and 100%.
• Reset Logic Pro switch: Tap the switch to reset Logic Pro to its original settings the next
time you open it.
Access the Logic Pro for iPad settings in the Settings app
1. On the iPad Home Screen, tap the Settings app to open it.
• In the sidebar, scroll through the list until you see Logic Pro, then tap it.
• Scroll up in the sidebar, tap the search field, enter “Logic Pro,” then close the
keyboard.
• In the sidebar, tap the Microphone button in the search field, say “Logic Pro,” then
close the keyboard.
Note: You should turn off Low Power mode on your iPad when using Logic Pro for iPad,
especially with projects that use many tracks and plug-ins. See Use Low Power Mode to
save battery life on your iPhone or iPad.
Gestures
You control Logic Pro for iPad using the same simple gestures you use with any iPad app.
Gesture Function
Touch and hold Touch an item on the screen until something happens.
You can use additional gestures to interact with the Logic Pro interface.
• Momentary buttons: To momentarily switch to a specific edit mode, touch and hold a
function button or modifier button with one finger, perform a task with another gesture,
then release the button. See Work with function buttons.
• Play Surfaces: You can use Multi-Touch gestures when playing the various Play
Surfaces, such as keyboards, strings, or drums. See Intro to Play Surfaces.
• Mixer: Use multiple fingers to control faders, knobs, and buttons in the Mixer at the
same time, the way you would operate a hardware mixing console.
• Plug-ins: You can also use Multi-Touch gestures to create a live performance with effect
plug-ins (such as Remix FX) in a more intuitive and interactive way.
• Apple Pencil: You can use Apple Pencil for one-finger gestures, which allows for more
precise tap and drag operations. See Automation drawing tools. You can also use it as a
text input device with handwriting for naming tracks or regions in the inspector.
• External alphanumeric keyboard: Use it for text and number input and triggering
keyboard shortcuts.
• External hardware MIDI controller (wired or wireless): Record MIDI regions or use to
write automation.
• iPad apps: You can use other apps running on the iPad as input devices to record MIDI
or control Logic Pro.
Gesture Function
Drag a selected item Tap an item to select it, then drag it.
Drag an unselected item When you touch an unselected item, you have to wait
a split second for it to be selected (or for an alignment
guide to appear) before you drag it. If the item is not
selected, you scroll the working area when dragging.
Touch and hold a region, then drag it When you wait for a second between touching the
region and dragging it, it changes to a different gesture
(touch and hold, then drag.) Instead of dragging the
region along the track lanes, you can only drag the
region over a track header in the track list to add it
to a sampler instrument. A banner appears over the
control bar indicating the actions, and a waveform
icon separates from the region to follow your finger
movement.
Touch and hold a trim handle, then drag it If you wait for one second after you touch and hold the
trim handle of a region or a MIDI note, the working area
zooms in so that you can perform the drag gesture
more precisely. Once you release the region or note,
the working area zooms out again.
Double-tap view control bar Close all views except Tracks area/
Live Loops grid
Drag resize handle or menu Vertically resize area Drag all the way up to hide the
bar Tracks area completely. Drag all the
way down to close the area.
Tap resize handle Switch the vertical size of the area The maximum position reduces the
between the default position and Tracks area to a single mini track, or
the maximum position when dragged all the way up, hides
the Tracks area completely.
Drag up the view control bar Open the Play Surfaces area Once the Play Surfaces area is
open, you can also drag the view
control bar to resize the Play
Surfaces area vertically or drag it all
the way down to close it.
Tap left arrow Step up display level The exception is the Projects
Browser button, in the top-left
corner of the screen, which closes
the project.
Tap name field Highlight the text field to enter a Examples include the track name
new name and region name in the inspector.
Tap color well Show or hide the Color palette Examples include the track color in
the inspector.
Drag up/down in number field Increase or decrease numeric value With multiple selected items, values
increase or decrease proportionally.
Touch and hold control bar buttons Open shortcut menus The gesture works for Play
, Record , Cycle , Count-in
, and Metronome buttons.
Touch and hold selected item Open shortcut menu of selected The gesture works on regions, MIDI
item notes, automation points, and track
icons.
Touch and hold working area Open shortcut menu of working area All items (such as regions, notes,
background or automation points) must be
deselected.
Pinch Tracks area or Live Loops grid Zoom vertically in the Tracks area or
vertically Live Loops grid
Double-tap a track icon in the track Open and close the Plug-ins area On audio tracks, only the Plug-ins
header and Play Surfaces area opens.
Tap the icon of the selected track Open the Select Track menu to Available if the Tracks area is
choose a track resized to show only one track.
Double-tap the ruler Start playback at the tap position or Also works in the Audio Editor, Piano
stop playback Roll Editor, and Cell Editor.
Touch and hold a region trim handle Automatically zoom in on the region Also works on note events in the
(release to automatically zoom back Piano Roll Editor.
out)
Double-tap slider or knob Reset to default position Also works on plug-in controls and
track header Volume sliders.
Gesture Function
Touch and hold a plug-in tile Open the plug-in shortcut menu
Drag down the Plug-ins area menu bar Close the Plug-ins area
Gesture Function
Swipe up or down on a Pattern slot in Pattern Edit Load next or previous pattern
mode
Gesture Function
Touch and hold the Logic Pro for iPad app on the Home Display menu to tap a recently opened project to open
Screen it
• Apple Pencil: Check the Apple website to find out which iPad model supports which
Apple Pencil model and what features.
• Keyboard: You can use a Bluetooth or USB keyboard connected to your iPad, or turn on
Universal Control to use the keyboard of your nearby computer as an input device for
your iPad.
• Trackpad: You can use a trackpad connected to your iPad or use the trackpad of your
nearby computer via Universal Control to move the trackpad pointer between your
computer screen and the iPad screen.
Key focus
Similar to an external keyboard, when Apple Pencil is connected, Logic Pro displays a frame
around the working area that currently has key focus.
Handwriting
Instead of using your keyboard to enter text in a text field, you can write with Apple Pencil
in that field, and Scribble automatically converts your handwriting into typed text. You can
use it to name tracks in the Tracks area and in Step Sequencer, or to name tracks, regions,
cells, and Mixer groups in the inspector.
Important: Scribble has to be turned on in the Apple Pencil settings of the iPad
Settings app.
Logic Pro uses two memory locations to dynamically store two edit modes, and by double-
tapping, you recall one or the other.
• Active edit mode: This is the currently selected function button. Tapping a different
button (with your finger or the Apple Pencil), changes the edit mode reflected by the
highlighted button.
• Previous edit mode: This memory location stores the edit mode that was previously
active when you used the double-tap on Apple Pencil.
You can use the external keyboard for the following tasks:
• Text input: Whenever a step in Logic Pro requires text input, you can start typing on
your external keyboard. The onscreen keyboard is not displayed.
• Numeric input: You can use the keyboard to type in numbers whenever the numeric
input dialog is visible.
• Modifier keys: You can use the external keyboard together with Multi-Touch gestures on
your iPad. Pressing the Shift key on the keyboard turns on the Multiple Select button
, and pressing the Option key turns on the Copy button (or the Stepped Automation
button in Automation view or the On/Off button in the Mixer).
• Keyboard shortcuts: Logic Pro for iPad supports many keyboard shortcuts that you can
trigger with your external keyboard. See Overview of keyboard shortcuts.
• Click an item: Select or deselect an item, such as a region, cell, note event, or
automation point. In a Play Surface, you click keys, strings, pads, or strips to play them.
• Control-click an item (secondary click): Opens the shortcut menu of an item, such as a
region, cell, note event, or automation point.
You can click with two fingers on a trackpad as a secondary click, and with Universal
Control, you can configure macOS System Settings to also use the gesture “Tap with
Two Fingers.”
• Drag and drop: Move items, such as regions, note events, loops, or patches; draw items,
such as note events or automation points; and adjust controls, such as knobs and sliders.
• Two-finger scroll: Drag with two fingers to scroll areas horizontally and vertically.
• Pinch: Whereas the pinch gesture on the iPad lets you zoom areas both horizontally and
vertically, the pinch gesture on the trackpad only supports horizontal zoom. You can
press and hold the Shift key on your external keyboard while pinching on the trackpad
to zoom vertically in the Tracks area and Editors area.
• External modifier keys: If you have an external keyboard and a trackpad connected, you
can use the various modifier keys to change the functionality of the trackpad gestures.
For example, you can Option-drag to copy items or Shift-click to select multiple items.
Keyboard shortcuts
Tip: With the Universal Control feature in macOS, you can use the keyboard and trackpad
on your desktop or laptop computer to control Logic Pro on your iPad. Move your mouse
pointer against the edge of your computer screen, and it appears on your iPad screen.
Command
⌘
Shift
Option
⌥
Control
Function Fn ( )
Only keyboard shortcuts that are relevant to the area that has focus are displayed.
3. Press the arrow keys on your keyboard to navigate the list, then press Return to execute
the selected command.
2. Press Shift-Command-/.
3. Start typing the first few letters of the shortcut’s name. As you type, the matching
keyboard shortcuts are listed.
• Press the Esc key to close the search field and return to the keyboard shortcuts. You
can also tap Cancel next to the search field.
• Tap outside the search field or press Esc twice to close the keyboard shortcuts.
Keyboard shortcuts for the main views in Logic Pro for iPad
Show/Hide Logic Pro for iPad Keyboard Shortcuts Command (press and hold)
Show/Hide Browser Y
Show/Hide Inspector I
Show/Hide Fader V
Show/Hide Editor E
Show/Hide Mixer X
Go to Beginning Return
Record R
Solo S
Mute M
Metronome Click K
Delete Delete
Cut Command-X
Copy Command-C
Paste Command-V
Undo Command-Z
Redo Shift-Command-Z
Keyboard shortcuts for the Tracks area in Logic Pro for iPad
Show/Hide Automation A
Quantize Q
Keyboard shortcuts for the Projects browser in Logic Pro for iPad
Open Command-O
Save Command-S
Rename Return
Duplicate Command-D
Favorite Control-Command-T
Delete Command-Delete
Eject Command-E
Find Command-F
Undo Command-Z
Redo Shift-Command-Z
Copy Command-C
Paste Command-V
Go to Recents Shift-Command-F
Go to Documents Shift-Command-O
Go to Desktop Shift-Command-D
Go to Downloads Option-Command-L
Go to Shared Shift-Command-S
Go to Folder… Shift-Command-G
Keyboard shortcuts for the numeric input dialog in Logic Pro for iPad
Effects overview
Effects categories include both insert effects and processors that are principally designed
for mastering use. Because you’re free to use almost all plug-ins as you see fit, there
are few restrictions on the use of effects anywhere in the signal path. See Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
EQ options are extensive. The Channel and Linear Phase EQ’s are perfect for sculpting
your primary vocal and instrument parts. Match EQ analyzes existing audio and allows you
to impose an analyzed sonic “fingerprint” on other audio parts. The vintage EQ collection
delivers emulations of three classic analog EQ units known for their distinctive sonic
coloration. See Equalizers overview.
Modulation processors include phasing, flanging, ring modulation, vintage rotary speaker
emulation, and rich chorus effects. See modulation effects.
If you’re a guitarist or are using the included vintage B3 organ, Rhodes, Clavinet, or
Mellotron emulations, you can choose from a vast collection of retro and modern effect
pedals and amplifier simulations. See Amps and pedals overview.
Adding a further string to your bow are the flexible, powerful, and fun multi effects units
that combine a collection of processors and modulators in one place. These are ideal for
use with urban and dance floor-oriented tracks, but can truly transform any sound you
want to run through them.
You can manipulate pitch with the Pitch Correction, Pitch Shifter and Vocal Transformer
effects. These can be used for subtle corrections or for heavy Cher-like processing of
vocals and instruments. See pitch effects.
Rounding out the collection are spatial and frequency enhancement plug-ins, and useful
studio utilities such as a test oscillator. See imaging processors, specialized effects, and
utility plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
The amplifier models recreate vintage and modern tube and solid-state amps. Built-
in effect units, such as reverb, tremolo, or vibrato, are also reproduced. The modeled
amplifiers can be paired with a number of emulated speaker cabinets. These amplifiers
and speaker cabinets can be used as a matching set or combined in other ways to create
interesting hybrids.
Also emulated are a number of “classic” foot pedal effects—or stompboxes—that were, and
remain, popular with guitarists and keyboardists. As with their real-world counterparts, you
can chain pedals in any order to create your sound.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Amp Designer
The amplifiers, cabinets, and EQs emulated by Amp Designer can be combined in
numerous ways to alter the tone. Virtual microphones are used to pick up the signal of
the emulated amplifier and cabinet. You can choose from, and position, seven different
microphone types. Amp Designer also emulates classic guitar amplifier effects, including
spring reverb, vibrato, and tremolo.
To add Amp Designer to your project, choose Amps and Pedals > Amp Designer in the
Plug-ins area or a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see
Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in
the Mixer.
• Combo parameters: The Model pop-up menu at the top is used to choose a
preconfigured model, consisting of an amplifier, a cabinet, an EQ type, and a
microphone type. Individual pop-up menus enable you to independently choose the
type of amplifier, cabinet, and microphone. See Build a custom Amp Designer combo.
• Amp parameters: These parameters are used to set the input gain, presence, and output
level of an amp. See Amp Designer amplifier controls.
• EQ parameters: These parameters are used to set the equalization parameters. See
Amp Designer EQ.
• Microphone parameters: These parameters set the type and position of the microphone
that captures the amplifier and cabinet sound. See Amp Designer microphone
parameters.
• Output Gain slider: The Output Gain slider serves as the final level control for
Amp Designer output that is fed to ensuing effect slots in the channel strip or directly to
the channel strip output.
Note: This is different from the Master knob in the Amp parameters, which serves the
dual purpose of sound design and level control of the Amp section.
Tweed Combos
The Tweed models are based on American combos from the 1950s and early 1960s that
helped define the sounds of blues, rock, and country music. They have warm, complex,
clean sounds that progress smoothly through gentle distortion to raucous overdrive as you
increase the gain. Even after half a century, Tweeds can still sound contemporary. Many
modern boutique amplifiers are based on Tweed-style circuitry.
Model Description
Small Tweed Combo A 1 x 12” combo that transitions smoothly from clean to crunchy, making it
a great choice for blues and rock. For extra definition, set the Treble and
Presence controls to a value around 7.
Large Tweed Combo This 4 x 10” combo was originally intended for bassists, but it was also
used by blues and rock guitarists. It is more open and transparent-
sounding than the Small Tweed Combo, but it can deliver crunchy sounds.
Mini Tweed Combo A small amp with a single 10” speaker, used by countless blues and rock
artists. It is quite punchy-sounding and can deliver the clean and crunch
tones that Tweed combos are known for.
Tip: Tweed combos are responsive to playing dynamics. Adjust the knobs to create a
distorted sound, then reduce the level of your guitar volume knob to create a cleaner tone.
Turn up your guitar volume knob when soloing.
Model Description
Large Black Panel Combo A 4 x 10” combo with a sweet, well-balanced tone favored by rock, surf,
and R & B players. Great for lush, reverb-saturated chords or strident
solos.
Silver Panel Combo A 2 x 12” combo with a loud, clean tone. It has a percussive, articulate
attack that is suitable for funk, R & B, and intricate chord work. It can be
crunchy when overdriven, but most players favor it for clean tones.
Mini Black Panel Combo A 1 x 10” combo that is bright and open-sounding, with reasonable low
end impact. It excels at clean tones with a minimal overdrive.
Small Brown Panel Combo A 1 x 12” combo that is smooth and rich-sounding, but retains a level of
detail.
Blues Blaster Combo A 1 x 15” combo that has a clear top end with a tight, defined low end.
This model is favored by blues and rock players.
Tip: Although these amps tend toward a clean and tight sound, you can use a distortion
stompbox to attain hard-edged crunch sounds with sharp treble and extended low-end
definition. See Distortion pedals.
British Stacks
The British Stack models are based on the 50- and 100-watt amplifier heads that have
largely defined the sound of heavy rock, especially when paired with 4 x 12” cabinets. At
medium gain settings, these amps are suitable for thick chords and riffs. Raising the gain
yields lyrical solo tones and powerful rhythm guitar parts. Complex peaks and dips across
the tonal spectrum keep the tones clear and appealing, even when heavy distortion is used.
Model Description
Vintage British Stack Captures the sound of a late 1960s 50-watt amp famed for its powerful,
smooth distortion. Notes retain clarity, even at maximum gain. After four
decades this remains a definitive rock tone.
Modern British Stack 1980s and 1990s descendants of the Vintage British amplifier head, which
were optimized for hard rock and metal styles of the time. Tonally, it has a
deeper and brighter sound at the low and high end, with a more “scooped”
midrange than the Vintage British amp.
Brown Stack Unique tones can be coaxed from a British head by running it at lower
voltages than its designers intended. The resulting “brown” sound—often
more distorted and loose than the standard tone—can add interesting
thickness to a guitar sound.
Tip: The classic British head and 4 x 12” cabinet combo is ideal for riffs at high gain
levels. These heads can also sound good through small cabinets, or at clean, low-gain
settings.
Model Description
British Blues Combo This 2 x 12” combo has a loud, aggressive tone that is cleaner than the
British heads, yet delivers rich distorted tones at high gain settings.
British Combo A 2 x 12” combo based on early 1960s amps. Perfect for chiming chords
and crisp solos.
Small British Combo A 1 x 12” combo with half the power of the British Combo, this amp offers
a darker, less open tone.
Boutique British Combo A 2 x 12” combo that is a modern take on the original 1960s sound. The
tone is thicker, with stronger lows and milder highs than the other British
Combos.
Tip: You can often use higher Treble and Presence knob settings with the British
Combos than with other amp types. If the British Blues Combo is too clean for your needs,
combine it with the Hi Drive stompbox for an aggressive blues tone, or the Candy Fuzz
stompbox for a heavy rock tone. See Distortion pedals.
British Alternatives
The late 1960s amplifier heads and combos that inspired the Sunshine models are loud and
aggressive, with full mid frequencies. These amps are useful for single note solos, power
chords, and big, open chords—making them popular with the “Brit-pop” bands of the
1990s. The Stadium amps are famed for their ability to play at extremely high levels without
dissolving into an indistinct distortion. They retain crisp treble and superb note definition,
even at maximum gain settings.
Model Description
Sunshine Stack A robust-sounding head paired with a 4 x 12” cabinet. It is a good choice
for powerful pop-rock chords. If the tone is too dark, use a high Treble
knob setting to open up the sound.
Small Sunshine Combo A 1 x 12” combo based on a modern amp known for a “big amp” sound. It
is brighter than the Sunshine Stack head and has tonal qualities similar
to the 1960s British Combo. This amp also sounds good with a 4 x 12”
cabinet.
Stadium Stack A classic head and 4 x 12” cabinet configuration popular with 1970s arena
rock bands. Its tones are cleaner than other Amp Designer 4 x 12” stacks,
but it retains body and impact. A good choice if you need power and
clarity.
Stadium Combo A 2 x 12” combo based on a modern amp. The tone is smoother than the
Stadium Stack.
Tip: The Stadium amps can be slow to distort, so most famous users have paired them
with aggressive fuzz pedals. Try combining them with the Candy Fuzz or Fuzz Machine
stompboxes. See Distortion pedals.
Model Description
Modern American Stack A powerful high-gain amp that is ideal for heavy rock and metal. Use the
Mids knob to set the right amount of scoop or boost.
High Octane Stack Although a powerful, high-gain amp, this model offers a smooth transition
between gain settings and natural compression. It is a good choice for fast
soloing and for two- or three-note chords.
Turbo Stack An aggressive-sounding amp with spiky highs and noisy harmonics,
especially at high gain settings. Use the Turbo Stack when you need a
guitar tone that cuts through a mix.
Tip: Combining the Turbo Stack with distortion and fuzz pedals can diminish the edgy
tone. A dry sound is often the best choice for high-impact riffs.
Additional Combos
The combos and utility models in this category are versatile amps that you can use for a
wide variety of musical styles.
Model Description
Studio Combo A 1 x 12” combo based on boutique combos of the 1980s and 1990s.
These models use multiple gain stages to generate smooth, sustain-heavy
distortion and bold, bright, clean sounds. Can deliver a heavier sound
when paired with a 4 x 12” cabinet.
Boutique Retro Combo A 2 x 12” combo inspired by expensive modern amps that combine the
sounds of several 1960s combos. It excels at clean and crunch tones,
making it a good choice when you want an old-fashioned flavor but with
the crisp highs and defined lows of a modern amplifier. This model has
very sensitive tone controls that can deliver countless guitar tones.
Transparent Preamp A preamp stage with no coloration. Note that Transparent Preamp is
activated in the Amp pop-up menu, not in the Model pop-up menu.
Tip: Combine the Pawnshop Combo amp with the Hi Drive or Candy Fuzz stompboxes to
emulate hard rock tones of the late 1960s. See Distortion pedals.
Cabinet Description
Tweed 1 x 12 A 12” open-back cabinet from the 1950s with a warm and smooth tone.
Tweed 4 x 10 A 4 x 10” open-back cabinet from the late 1950s that was originally
conceived for bassists but that guitarists use for its sparkling presence.
Tweed 1 x 10 A single 10” open-back combo amp cabinet from the 1950s with a smooth
sound.
Black Panel 4 x 10 Classic open-back cabinet with four 10” speakers. Its tone is deeper and
darker than the Tweed 4 x 10.
Silver Panel 2 x 12 An open-back model from the 1960s that provides low-end punch.
Black Panel 1 x 10 An open-back 1960s cabinet with glassy highs and low/mid body.
Brown Panel 1 x 12 A balanced 1960s open-back cabinet that is smooth, transparent, and
rich-sounding.
Brown Panel 1 x 15 This early 1960s open-back cabinet houses the largest speaker emulated
by Amp Designer. Its highs are clear and glassy, and its lows are tight and
focused.
Vintage British 4 x 12 This late 1960s closed-back cabinet is synonymous with classic rock. The
tone is big and thick yet also bright and lively, due to the complex phase
cancelations between the four 30-watt speakers.
Modern British 4 x 12 A closed-back 4 x 12” cabinet that is brighter and has a better low end
than the Vintage British 4 x 12, with less midrange emphasis.
Brown 4 x 12 A closed-back 4 x 12” cabinet with a good low end and complex midrange.
British Blues 2 x 12 A bright-sounding open-back cabinet with solid lows and crisp highs, even
at high gain settings.
Modern American 4 x 12 A closed-back 4 x 12” cabinet with a full sound. The lows and mids are
denser than the British 4 x 12” cabinets.
Studio 1 x 12 A compact-sounding open-back cabinet with full mids and glassy highs.
British 1 x 12 A small open-back cabinet with crisp highs and low/mid transparency.
Boutique British 2 x 12 A 2 x 12” cabinet based on the British 2 x 12. It has a richer midrange and
is more powerful in the treble range.
Sunshine 1 x 12 A single 12” open-back combo amp cabinet with a lively sound that has
bright, sweet highs, and transparent mids.
Stadium 4 x 12 A tight, bright, closed-back British cabinet with bold upper/mid peaks.
Boutique Retro 2 x 12 A 2 x 12” cabinet based on the British 2 x 12. It has a rich, open midrange
and is more powerful in the treble range.
High Octane 4 x 12 A modern, closed-back European cabinet with strong lows and highs and
scooped mids appropriate for metal and heavy rock.
Turbo 4 x 12 A modern, closed-back European cabinet with strong lows, very strong
highs, and deeply scooped mids appropriate for metal and heavy rock.
Tip: A creative sound design option is to choose Direct from the Speaker pop-up menu,
insert Space Designer in the next free effect slot, then load one of the “warped” presets.
Note: If you create your own hybrid amp combo, you can save it as a setting file, which also
includes any parameter changes you’ve made.
Whereas certain amplifier and cabinet pairings have been popular for decades, departing
from them can be an effective way to create fresh-sounding tones. For example, most
players automatically associate British heads with 4 x 12” cabinets. Amp Designer lets you
drive a small speaker with a powerful head, or pair a tiny amp with a 4 x 12” cabinet. You
can experiment with random amplifier and cabinet combinations, but you can also make
an educated guess about nontraditional combinations by considering the variables that
determine the “sound” of the cabinet.
• Combos or Stacks: Combo amps include both an amplifier and speakers in a single
enclosure. These usually have an open back, so the sound resonates in multiple
directions. The resulting sound is open—with bright, airy highs and a spacious
sound. Amplifier stacks consist of an amplifier head, with the speakers in a separate
cabinet. These cabinets generally have a closed back and project the sound forward
in a tight, focused beam. They tend to sound more powerful than open-back
cabinets, and typically have a tighter low-end response at the expense of some
high-end transparency.
• Old or New Speakers: Amp Designer models based on vintage cabinets capture the
character of aged speakers. These may be a bit looser and duller sounding than new
speakers, but many players prefer them for their smoothness and musicality. Sounds
based on new cabinets tend to have more snap and bite.
1. In Logic Pro, choose a microphone model from the Mic Type pop-up menu.
2. Drag the gray dot in the X/Y pad beside the Mic Type pop-up menu to set the
microphone position and distance relative to the cabinet.
2. Rotate the Bass, Mids, and Treble knobs to adjust the EQ model you chose.
Amplifier parameters
• Gain knob and field: Set the amount of preamplification applied to the input signal.
This control affects specific amp models in different ways. For example, when you
use the British Amp, the maximum gain setting produces a powerful crunch sound.
When you use the Vintage British Head or Modern British Head, the same gain setting
produces heavy distortion, suitable for lead solos.
• Presence knob and field: Adjust the ultra-high frequency range—above the range of the
Treble control. The Presence parameter affects only the output (Master) stage.
• Master knob and field: Set the output volume of the amplifier signal sent to the cabinet.
For tube amplifiers, increasing the Master level typically produces a compressed and
saturated sound, resulting in a more distorted and louder signal.
WARNING: Because high Master knob settings can produce an extremely loud output
that can damage your speakers or hearing, start with a low Master knob setting and
then slowly increase it.
• Output Level fader and field: Set the final output level of Amp Designer.
Amp Designer provides multiple EQ types to mirror these variations in hardware amplifiers.
All EQ types have identical controls—Bass, Mids, and Treble—but these controls can
behave very differently depending on which EQ type you choose.
Selecting an EQ type other than the one traditionally associated with an amplifier usually
results in significant tonal changes. As with hardware amplifiers, Amp Designer EQs are
calibrated to perform well with particular amplifier models. Choosing other EQ types can
sometimes produce a thin or unpleasantly distorted tone.
EQ parameters
• Model pop-up menu: Tap to choose an EQ type. Each EQ model has unique tonal qualities.
• Bass, Mids, and Treble knobs and fields: Adjust the EQ frequency ranges as you would
with tone knobs on a hardware guitar amplifier. The behavior and response of these
knobs changes when different EQ models are chosen.
Equalizer types
Learn about the properties and tonal qualities of each Amp Designer EQ type.
EQ type Description
British Bright Inspired by the EQ of British combo amps of the 1960s, it is loud and
aggressive, with stronger highs than the Vintage EQ. This EQ is useful if
you want more treble definition without an overly clean sound.
Vintage Emulates the EQ response of American Tweed-style amps and the vintage
British stack amps that used a similar circuit. It is loud and subject to
distortion. This EQ is useful if you want a rougher sound.
US Classic Derived from the EQ circuit of the American Black Panel amps, it has a
tone of higher fidelity than the Vintage EQ, with tighter lows and crisper
highs. This EQ is useful if you want to brighten your tone and reduce
distortion.
Modern Based on a digital EQ unit popular in the 1980s and 1990s, this EQ is
useful for sculpting the aggressive highs, deep lows, and scooped mids
associated with rock and metal music styles of the era.
Boutique Replicating the tone section of a “retro modern” boutique amp, it excels at
precise EQ adjustments, though its tone may be too clean when used with
vintage amplifiers. This EQ is a good choice if you want a cleaner, brighter
sound.
Note: The Effects section is placed before the Presence and Master controls in the signal
flow and receives the pre-amplified, pre-Master signal.
Reverb parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the reverb effect on or off.
• Type pop-up menu: Tap to open the pop-up menu, then choose a reverb type.
• Level knob and field: Set the amount of reverb applied to the preamplified signal.
Reverb types
Learn about the properties and sonic character of each Amp Designer reverb type.
Vintage Spring This bright, splashy sound has largely defined combo amp reverb since
the early 1960s.
Bright Spring Has some of the brilliance of Vintage Spring, but with less surf-style
splash.
Resonant Spring Another 1960s-style spring with a strong, slightly distorted midrange
emphasis.
Boutique Spring A modernized version of the classic Vintage Spring with a richer tone in
the bass and mids.
Sweet Reverb A smooth modern reverb with rich lows and restrained highs.
Warm Reverb A lush modern reverb with rich lows/mids and understated highs.
Note: The Effects section is placed before the Presence and Master controls in the signal
flow and receives the pre-amplified, pre-Master signal.
Modulation FX parameters
• On/Off switch: Turn the tremolo or vibrato effect on or off.
• Depth knob and field: Set the intensity of the modulation for either tremolo or vibrato.
• Speed knob and field: Set the speed of the modulation in hertz. Lower settings produce
a smooth, floating sound. Higher settings produce a rotor-like effect.
• Sync Mode buttons: Choose Sync to synchronize the modulation speed with the host
tempo. Choose Free to set values in Hertz with the FX Speed knob. In Sync mode, you
can use the FX Speed knob to set the modulation speed to different bar, beat, and
musical note values (1/8, 1/16, and so on, including triplet and dotted-note values).
Amp Designer cab and mic controls in Logic Pro for iPad
Amp Designer provides seven virtual microphone types and dozens of speaker models.
As with other components in the tone chain, different selections can yield very different
results. After choosing a cabinet, you can set the type of microphone to emulate and can
place the microphone, relative to the cabinet.
• X/Y pad: Microphone position is indicated by the gray dot in the XY pad. Drag the dot
to change microphone position and distance. Placement is relative to the cabinet and is
limited to near-field positioning.
By default, the gray dot is placed in the center of the speaker cone (on-axis). This
placement produces a fuller, more powerful sound, suitable for blues or jazz guitar
tones. If you place the microphone on the rim of the speaker (off-axis), you obtain a
brighter, thinner tone, making it suitable for cutting rock or R & B guitar parts. Moving
the gray microphone dot closer to the speaker emphasizes bass response.
When recording, many bass players use a direct connection to a mixing board or other
recording equipment, often using a passive (non powered) or active (powered) Direct
Box (Direct Injection or D.I. box). The use of a pre-amp with passive or active EQ and a
hardware compressor instead of, or in addition to, a D.I. box is extremely popular too. Bass
Amp Designer emulates a professional-level American D.I. box.
To add Bass Amp Designer to your project, choose Amps and Pedals > Bass Amp Designer
in the Plug-ins area or a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins.
Also see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with
plug-ins in the Mixer.
The Bass Amp Designer interface is divided into four main parameter sections.
• Combo parameters: The Model pop-up menu is used to choose a preconfigured model,
consisting of an amplifier, a cabinet, and a microphone type. Individual pop-up menus
enable you to independently choose the type of amplifier, cabinet, and microphone. See
Build a custom Bass Amp Designer combo.
• Amp parameters: These parameters are used to set the input gain, presence, and output
level of the amp. See Bass Amp Designer amplifier controls.
• Microphone parameters: These parameters set the type and position of the microphone
that captures the amplifier and cabinet sound. See Bass Amp Designer microphone
parameters.
• Output slider: The Output slider is found at the lower-right corner of the interface. It
serves as the final level control for Bass Amp Designer output that is fed to ensuing
effect slots in the channel strip, or directly to the channel strip output.
Note: This parameter is different from the Master control, which serves the dual
purpose of sound design as well as controlling the level of the Amp section.
You can use the Model pop-up menu to choose a preconfigured model, or you can build
a customized model using the Amp, Speaker, and Mic Type pop-up menus. See Build a
custom Bass Amp Designer combo. Your choices remain visible in the pop-up menus.
Cabinet Description
Modern Cabinet 15” 1 x 15 inch speaker, closed-back design. Very deep and full tone.
Modern 3 Way 1 x 15 inch speaker, 1 x 10 inch speaker, and 1 x 6 inch speaker. You can
move the microphone vertically and can position it 20, 30, or 40 cm away
from the cabinet.
Direct (PowerAmp Out) A direct signal from the power stage of the emulated amplifier. The
cabinet and microphone are removed from the signal path.
Direct (PreAmp Out) A direct signal from the pre-amplifier stage of the emulated amplifier. The
cabinet, microphone, and power amp are removed from the signal path.
Note: If you create your own hybrid amp combo, you can save it as a setting file, which also
includes any parameter changes you have made.
Whereas certain amplifier and cabinet pairings have been popular for decades, departing
from them is an effective way to create fresh-sounding tones. You can try random
combinations, but if you consider the variables that determine the “sound” of a cabinet,
you can make educated guesses about non-traditional amplifier and cabinet combinations.
• Old or new speakers: Some Bass Amp Designer models capture the character of
aged speakers. These may be a bit looser and duller sounding than new speakers,
but many players prefer them for their smoothness and musicality. Sounds based on
new cabinets tend to have more snap and bite.
• Large speakers or small speakers: Try several sizes and choose the one that works
best for your music.
• Single speakers or multiple speakers: The number of speakers is less important than
it may appear. Phase cancelations occur between the speakers, adding texture and
interest to the tone.
• Dynamic 421: Emulates the sound of a German dynamic cardioid microphone. It can
capture a wide frequency range and has a slight emphasis of the treble range. It is
useful for clean tones.
2. Drag the gray dot in the X/Y pad beside the Mic Type pop-up menu to set the
microphone position and distance relative to the cabinet.
Important: The two channels are always used in parallel if the Amp/DI Mix knob in the
Output section is not set to the full left or full right position.
The channel signal flow changes when you choose different models from the Speaker pop-
up menu.
Any speaker cabinet model Middle Pre-amp, power amp, Direct Box
cabinet, mic
Bass Amp Designer Pre-amp signal flow in Logic Pro for iPad
The pre-amp section is very flexible, and can be used in several ways when you use
different combinations of On/Off and Pre/Post options. The signal flow indicated in the
Mode column is in series when multiple processors are used—that is, the output of one
processor signal is fed into the next processor.
• Tone knob and field: Set the tonal color of the Direct Box. Each number represents a
preset EQ curve.
• Amp/DI Mix knob: Drag to hear the Direct Box signal alone or in parallel with the
amplifier.
Amplifier parameters
• Amp pop-up menu: Choose an amplifier model.
• Channel pop-up menu: Choose channel I or channel II.
• Bright button: Tap to switch between normal and bright modes. When bright is active,
highs and upper mids are added to the tone.
Note: The increased mid and high range may lead to a perceived low end roll-off. Use
the Bass EQ knob if you feel the bottom end needs a boost.
• Gain knob and field: Set the amount of preamplification applied to the input signal.
The Gain knob affects amp models differently.
• Master knob and field: Set the output volume of the amplifier signal sent to the cabinet.
Increasing the Master level typically produces a compressed and saturated sound,
resulting in a more distorted and louder signal.
Note: If you choose Direct (PowerAmp Out) from the Speaker pop-up menu, the output
signal is routed directly to the Amp/DI Mix knob. However, if you choose Direct (PreAmp
Out) from the Speaker pop-up menu, the Master knob acts as a pre-amp master gain
control before the output signal is routed to the Amp/DI Mix knob.
• Output Gain control and field: Set the final output level of Bass Amp Designer.
It provides a main EQ that mirrors the tonal qualities of the integrated EQ of the amplifier
model you choose, if applicable. All amplifier model EQs have identical controls: Bass,
Mids, and Treble. See Main EQ.
Bass Amp Designer also offers an additional Graphic or Parametric EQ. See Graphic EQ and
Parametric EQ.
Bass Amp Designer also integrates a dedicated, custom-built compression circuit that is
optimized for electric bass. See Compressor.
Main EQ parameters
• Main EQ On/Off button: Turn the EQ (tone controls) on or off.
• Low pop-up menu: Choose from three options that affect the tone and behavior of the
Bass EQ knob.
• Mid Range pop-up menu: Switch between three positions that affect the tone and
behavior of the Mids EQ knob.
• High pop-up menu: Switch between two positions that affect the tone and behavior of
the Treble EQ knob.
• Bass, Mids, and Treble knobs: Adjust the frequency ranges of the EQ, similar to the tone
knobs on a hardware amplifier.
Compressor parameters
• Compressor On/Off button: Turn the compressor on or off.
• Hard: Stronger compression, with good control over levels, which makes it easier to
fit the bass into an arrangement.
• Amount knob: Set the amount of compression intensity applied to the input signal.
• Gain slider: Add gain to, or subtract gain from, the gain staging of the internal AutoGain
feature.
Graphic and Parametric EQ parameter settings are retained when switching between EQ
types and when the additional EQ is turned off. This allows quick A/B comparisons.
• Position pop-up menu: Choose whether the additional EQ is inserted before or after—
pre or post—the Compressor module in the signal path.
• Frequency sliders: Set the amount of boost or cut for each frequency band.
• Low-Mid: Controls frequencies in the low and low-mid range. Use the LMF Gain, Freq,
and Q parameters to adjust this frequency band.
• High-Mid: Controls frequencies in the high and high-mid range. the HMF Gain, Freq, and
Q parameters to adjust this frequency band.
Parametric EQ parameters
• Graphic/Parametric EQ On/Off button: Turn the parametric EQ on or off.
Graphic and Parametric EQ parameter settings are retained when switching between EQ
types and when the additional EQ is turned off. This allows quick AB comparisons.
• Position pop-up menu: Choose whether the additional EQ is inserted before or after—
pre or post—the Compressor module in the signal path.
• LMF/HMF Gain knobs: Adjust the amount of cut or boost applied to the frequency range
set with the corresponding Freq knob.
• LMF/HMF Freq knobs: Set the frequency range you want to cut or boost with the
corresponding Gain knob.
• LMF/HMF Q knobs: Set the width of the band surrounding the frequency set with the
corresponding Freq knob.
The lower the Q knob value, the wider the band, which means that more frequencies are
affected. The higher the Q knob value, the narrower the band, which means that only
the frequencies nearest to the frequency set with the Freq knob are affected.
Microphone parameters
• Speaker pop-up menu: Choose a speaker cabinet. See Bass Amp Designer cabinet
models and Choose a Bass Amp Designer cabinet. Also see Use the Bass Amp Designer
Direct Box.
• Dynamic 421: Emulates the sound of a German dynamic cardioid microphone. It can
capture a wide frequency range and has a slight emphasis of the treble range. It is
useful for clean tones.
• X/Y pad: Microphone position is indicated by the gray dot in the X/Y pad. Drag the dot
to change microphone position and distance. Placement is relative to the cabinet and is
limited to near-field positioning.
By default, the gray dot is placed in the center of the speaker cone (on-axis). This
placement produces a fuller, more powerful sound. If you place the microphone on the
rim of the speaker (off-axis), you obtain a brighter, thinner tone. Moving the microphone
closer to the speaker emphasizes bass response.
To add a stompbox to your project, choose Amps and Pedals > Stompboxes > Category >
Stompbox name in a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins. Also
see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins
in the Mixer.
• Delay pedals
• Distortion pedals
• Dynamics pedals
• Filter pedals
• Modulation pedals
• Pitch pedals
Blue Echo
Blue Echo is a simple delay effect.
• Time knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Mix knob: Set the level balance between source and effect signals.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Time value with the host tempo.
• Tone Cut buttons: Choose a fixed frequency internal filter circuit that allows more high
(Hi) or low (Low) frequency content to be heard. Choose Off to turn off the filter.
• Mute button: Passes the source signal through to the next pedal, while delay repeats
continue.
• Style pop-up menu: Switches between algorithms, each with different characteristics.
You can choose Boutique, Simple, Vintage, Bright, or Resonant.
• Time buttons: Set the length of the reverberation to short, medium, or long values.
• Tone knob: Set the cutoff frequency, making the effect brighter or darker.
• Mix knob: Set the level balance between source and effect signals.
• Time knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Feedback knob: Set the amount of effect output sent to the effect input, changing the
tonal color, making the effect more pronounced, or both.
• Tone knob: Set the cutoff frequency, making the effect brighter or darker.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Time value with the host tempo.
• Type buttons: Both Dark and Bright apply a fixed frequency internal EQ.
• Mix knob: Set the level balance between source and effect signals.
• Input Listen button: Passes the source signal through to the next pedal while delay
repeats continue.
• Time knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Time value with the host tempo.
• Feedback knob: Set the amount of effect output sent to the effect input. The buildup of
repeating signals can be used creatively for dub-delay and other effects by adjusting
Feedback in real time.
• Mix knob: Set the level balance between source and effect signals.
• Lo/Hi Cut knobs: Adjust the range of the fixed frequency internal EQ.
• Dirt knob: Set the amount of input signal gain, which can introduce an overdriven,
saturated quality.
Candy Fuzz
Candy Fuzz is a bright, “nasty” distortion effect.
• Drive knob: Set the amount of saturation applied to the input signal.
• Squash knob: Set the threshold for the internal compression circuit.
• Contour knob: Set the amount of nonlinear distortion applied to the signal.
• Mode buttons: Choose between two fixed high shelving filter frequencies.
• Mix knob: Set the ratio between the source and distorted signals.
Fuzz Machine
Fuzz Machine emulates an American “fuzz” distortion effect.
• Tone knob: Increase treble, while simultaneously reducing low frequencies, as you
move it to higher values.
• Grind knob: Set the amount of drive applied to the input signal.
• Filter knob: Make the sound harsher and more crunchy at higher values.
• Full/Scoop buttons: Choose between two fixed Gain/Q filter settings. At the Full
position, filtering is less pronounced than at the Scoop position.
Grit
Grit is a hard and nasty filtered distortion effect that sounds great on keyboards and
guitars.
• Volume knob: Set the amount of drive applied to the input signal.
• Filter knob: Make the sound harsher and more crunchy at higher values.
• Distortion knob: Set the amount of drive applied to the output signal.
• Fuzz knob: Set the amount of saturation applied to the input signal.
• Boost Mode buttons: Set a fixed shelving frequency, allowing either the treble
portion or the full range input signal to be processed.
Monster Fuzz
Monster Fuzz is a saturated, slightly harsh distortion.
• Roar knob: Set the amount of gain applied to the input signal.
• Tone knob: Set the overall color of the distortion. Higher values increase treble with a
corresponding decrease in overall volume.
• Grain knob: Set the amount of nonlinear distortion applied to the signal.
Octafuzz
Octafuzz is a fat fuzz effect that can deliver a soft, saturated distortion.
• Fuzz knob: Set the amount of gain applied to the input signal.
• Tone knob: Set the cutoff frequency of the integrated highpass filter.
• Crunch knob: Set the amount of saturation applied to the input signal.
• Tone knob: Set the tonal color. High values are brighter.
Tube Burner
Tube Burner emulates a vacuum tube-based distortion that provides a wide palette of
sounds, ranging from warm grain to crispy overdrive.
• Mid Gain knob: Set the mid frequency level. This affects the range between the Low and
High knob values.
• Squash knob: Set the threshold for the internal compression circuit.
• Fat button: Set at the top position to enhance low frequency content in the signal.
• Tone knob: Set the tonal color. High values are harsher.
• Drive knob: Set the amount of saturation applied to the signal pre-output.
• Drive knob: Set the amount of saturation applied to the input signal.
• Tone knob: Set the tonal color. High values are harsher.
Squash Compressor
Squash Compressor is a simple compressor effect.
• Sustain knob: Set the threshold level. Signals above this value are reduced in level.
Auto-Funk
Auto-Funk is an auto-wah (filter) effect.
• Sensitivity knob: Set a threshold that determines how the filter responds to incoming
signal levels.
• BP/LP pop-up menu: BP (Bandpass): Signal frequencies just above and below the cutoff
are filtered. LP (Lowpass): Only signals below the cutoff are allowed through the filter.
Classic Wah
Classic Wah is a funky wah effect, straight from 1970s TV police show soundtracks.
• Pedal Position control: Adjust the pedal position and therefore the effect intensity
and level.
Graphic EQ
Graphic EQ is a classic 7-band EQ pedal.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose a Wah type or control Volume. Each Wah type has a
different tonal quality.
• Q knob: Low Q values affect a wider frequency range, resulting in softer resonances.
High Q values affect a narrower frequency range, resulting in more pronounced
emphasis.
Flange Factory
Flange Factory is a deluxe flanging effect with precise sound control features.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Manual knob: Set a delay time between the source and effect signals. This can result in
flanger-chorus effects, or in edgier-sounding modulations.
• Mix knob: Set the level balance between the flanging and source signals.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Feedback knob: Set the amount of effect output sent to the effect input, thickening the
sound or leading to intermodulations.
• Density knob: Set the ratio between the original and effect signals.
• Bright button: Set at the top position to apply a fixed frequency internal EQ. Bottom
position bypasses the EQ.
Phase Tripper
Phase Tripper is a simple phasing effect.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Feedback knob: Set the amount of effect output sent to the effect input, changing the
tonal color, making the sweeping effect more pronounced, or both.
• Phaser 1/2 Rate knobs: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host
tempo when you turn on the Sync button.
• Phaser 1/2 Sweep Floor/Ceiling knobs: Set the lower and upper limits of the frequency
range that is swept.
• Phaser 1/2 Order knobs: Switch between algorithms, with higher (even) numbers
resulting in a heavier phasing effect. Odd order numbers result in more subtle comb-
filtering effects.
• Phaser 1/2 Feedback knobs: Set the amount of effect output sent to the effect input,
changing the tonal color, making the phasing effect more pronounced, or both.
• Phaser 1/2 Tone knobs: Rotate left to increase the amount of lowpass filtering. Rotate
right to increase the amount of highpass filtering.
• Output Mix knob: Set the level balance between each phaser.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate values of both LFOs with the host tempo.
Retro Chorus
Retro Chorus is a subtle vintage chorus effect.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Feedback knob: Set the amount of effect output sent to the effect input, changing the
tonal color, making the flanging effect more pronounced, or both.
• Manual knob: Set a delay time between the source and effect signals. This can result in
flanger-chorus effects, or in metallic-sounding modulations, particularly when used with
high Feedback values.
Roswell Ringer
Roswell Ringer is a ring modulation effect that can make incoming audio sound metallic or
unrecognizable, and can deliver tremolos, brighten up signals, and more. See Ringshifter
for information on ring modulation.
• Type buttons: Set the frequency curve to linear—with 12 notes per octave—or
exponential.
• Feedback knob: Set the amount of effect output sent to the effect input, changing the
tonal color, making the effect more pronounced, or both.
• Mix knob: Set the level balance between the source and effect signals.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Type buttons: Vintage enables a fixed-frequency internal EQ. Modern disables the EQ.
Spin Box
Spin Box emulates a Leslie speaker cabinet, commonly used with the Hammond B3 organ.
• Fast Rate knob: Set the maximum modulation speed; this applies only when the Fast
button is active.
• Speed buttons: Determine speaker behavior: Slow rotates the speaker slowly. Fast
rotates the speaker quickly, up to the maximum speed set with the Fast Rate knob.
Brake stops speaker rotation.
• Response knob: Set the amount of time required for the rotor to reach its maximum and
minimum speed.
• Drive knob: Set the amount of input gain, which introduces distortion.
• Bright button: Turn on to mimic a forward-facing speaker horn in the cabinet, resulting
in a brighter tone.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Type knob: Choose from three vibrato (V1–3) or chorus (C1–3) variations.
Total Tremolo
Total Tremolo is a flexible tremolo effect—modulation of the signal level.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
• Speed Up button: Hold down to gradually accelerate the current Rate value to the
maximum possible value.
• Slow Down button: Hold down to gradually reduce the current Rate value to the
minimum possible value.
• Speed buttons: Set a Normal, Half, or Double speed for the current Rate value.
• Rate knob: Set the modulation speed in hertz, or synchronized with the host tempo
when you turn on the Sync button.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the Rate value with the host tempo.
Dr. Octave
Dr. Octave is a classic octaver effect with two independent octave controls plus an
integrated overdrive.
• Direct knob: Set the balance between the direct and Octave 1 or 2 signals.
• Drive knob: Set the amount of saturation applied to the output signal.
• Pedal Position control: Adjust the pedal position and therefore the intensity of the
effect.
• Mix knob: Set the level balance between the source and pitch-shifted signals.
Delay effects
The delayed signal creates a repeating echo effect after a given time period. Each
subsequent repeat is a little quieter than the previous one. Most delays also let you feed a
percentage of the delayed signal back to the input. This can result in a subtle, chorus-like
effect or cascading, chaotic audio output.
The delay time can often be synchronized to the project tempo by matching the grid
resolution of the project, usually in note values or milliseconds.
You can use delays to double individual sounds to resemble a group of instruments playing
the same melody, to create echo effects, to place the sound in a large “space,” to generate
rhythmic effects, or to enhance the stereo position of tracks in a mix.
Delay effects are generally used as channel insert or bussed effects. They are rarely used
on an overall mix (in an output channel), unless you’re trying to achieve an unusual effect.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Delay Designer provides control over the level, pan position, and pitch of each tap. Each
tap can also be lowpass or highpass filtered.
As the name implies, Delay Designer offers significant sound design potential. You can use
it for everything from a basic echo effect to an audio pattern sequencer. You can create
complex, evolving, moving rhythms by synchronizing the placement of taps. This leads to
further musical possibilities when coupled with judicious use of transposition and filtering.
Alternatively, you can set up numerous taps as repeats of other taps, much as you would
use the feedback control of a simple delay effect, but with individual control over each
repeat.
To add Delay Designer to your project, choose Delay > Delay Designer in the Plug-ins area
or a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Tap Add/Remove: You can record or manually create taps in Delay Designer. See Create
Delay Designer taps.
• Tap Edit: You can view and edit the parameters of the selected tap in this area. See Tap
Edit controls.
• Feedback: You can set all Delay Designer feedback parameters in this area. See
feedback parameters.
• Global and Output: You can set global synchronization, quantization and mix
parameters. See Use Delay Designer sync mode.
The fastest way to create multiple taps is to record them in real time. If you have a specific
rhythm in mind, you can quickly tap out your pattern.
Taps are assigned letters, based on their order of creation. The first tap to be created
is assigned as Tap A, the second tap is assigned as Tap B, and so on. Once assigned,
each tap is always identified by the same letter, even when moved in time, and therefore
reordered. For example, if you initially create three taps, they are named Tap A, Tap B, and
Tap C. If you then change the delay time of Tap B so that it precedes Tap A, it is still called
Tap B.
Delay repeats (taps) are created at the exact moments in time of each of your finger
taps, adopting the rhythm of your pattern.
Note: When you initially tap the Tap Record button, it automatically erases all existing
taps.
The final tap is added, ending tap recording, and assigning the last tap as the feedback
tap (for more information about the feedback tap, see Delay Designer feedback
parameters).
Note: If you do not tap the Last Tap button, tap recording automatically stops after
10 seconds or when the 26th tap is created, whichever comes first.
You can move a tap backward or forward in time, or completely remove it.
Note: When you move a tap, you’re actually editing its delay time.
Select a tap
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Choose the tap letter in the Tap by Name pop-up menu in the Tap Edit Select section.
• Choose the tap number in the Tap by Time pop-up menu in the Tap Edit Select section.
Tip: You can tap the Tap Time field to open a numeric keypad where you can type in
a value. Tap the Done button to complete your entry.
Delete a tap
• In Logic Pro, select a tap in the Tap by Name or Tap by Time pop-up menu in the Tap
Edit Select section, then tap the Delete Tap button.
• Tap Time knob and field: Set the time position of the selected tap.
• Tap Level slider and field: Set the output level for the selected tap.
• Pan Amount knob and field: Set pan position for mono signals or stereo balance for
stereo signals.
• Pan displays a percentage between -100% (full left) and +100% (full right), which
represents the pan position or balance of the tap. A value of 0% represents the
center panorama position.
• Pan Flip Left/Right button: Swap the left and right side of the stereo image, reversing
the tap position from left to right, or vice versa. For example, if a tap is set to 55% left,
tapping the Pan Flip Left/Right button swaps it to 55% right.
• Pan Spread slider and field: Set the width of the stereo spread for the selected tap (in
stereo-to-stereo instances).
• Filter On/Off button: Turn the highpass and lowpass filters on or off for the selected tap.
• Filter Slope pop-up menu: Determine the steepness of the highpass and lowpass filter
slope. Choose 6dB for a gentler filter slope, or 12dB for a steeper, more pronounced
filtering effect.
Note: You cannot set the slope of the highpass and lowpass filters independently.
• HP/LP Freq sliders and fields: Independently set the cutoff frequencies (in Hz) for the
highpass and lowpass filters.
• Filter Resonance knob and field: Set the amount of filter resonance for both filters.
• Pitch On/Off button: Turn pitch transposition on or off for the selected tap.
• Pitch Transpose knob and field: Drag to transpose pitch by semitones for the selected
tap.
The global Feedback parameter does, however, enable you to send the output of one user-
defined tap back through the effect input, to create a self-sustaining rhythm or pattern.
This tap is known as the feedback tap.
Feedback parameters
• Feedback On/Off button: Turn the feedback tap on or off.
• Feedback slider and field: Set the feedback tap output level before it is routed back into
the input.
• A value of 100% sends the feedback tap back into the input at full volume.
Note: If Feedback is enabled and you begin creating taps with the Tap Record button,
Feedback is automatically turned off. When you stop recording taps, Feedback is
automatically re-enabled.
Delay Designer global and output controls in Logic Pro for iPad
Delay Designer can either synchronize to the project tempo or can run independently.
When in synchronized mode (sync mode), taps snap to a grid of musically relevant
positions, based on note durations. You can also set a Swing value in sync mode, which
varies the precise timing of the grid, resulting in a laid-back, less robotic feel for each tap.
When not in sync mode, taps don’t snap to a grid, nor can you apply the Swing value.
When sync mode is on, all taps are moved toward the closest delay time value on the
project timing grid. Subsequently created or moved taps are snapped to positions on
the grid.
When you save a Delay Designer setting, the sync mode status, Grid value, grid position of
each tap, and Swing value are all saved. This ensures that a setting loaded into a project
with a different tempo retains the relative positions, and rhythm, of all taps—at the new
tempo.
For example, imagine a project with a tempo of 120 bpm. The Grid pop-up menu value
is set to 1/16 notes. At this tempo and grid resolution, each grid increment is 125
milliseconds (ms) apart. If Tap A is currently set to 380 ms, turning on sync mode shifts
Tap A to 375 ms. If you try to move Tap A forward in time, it snaps to 500 ms, 625 ms,
750 ms, and so on. At a resolution of 1/8 notes, the steps are 250 milliseconds apart,
so Tap A automatically snaps to the nearest division (500 ms) and could be moved to
750 ms, 1000 ms, 1250 ms, and so on.
• Swing slider and field: Determine how close to the absolute grid position every second
grid increment will be.
• A setting of 50% means that every grid increment has the same value.
• Settings below 50% result in every second increment being shorter in time.
• Settings above 50% result in every second grid increment being longer in time.
Tip: Use subtle grid position variations of every second increment (values between
45% and 55%) to create a less rigid rhythmic feel. High Swing values are unsubtle
because they place every second increment directly beside the subsequent increment.
Make use of higher values to create interesting and intricate double rhythms with some
taps, while retaining the grid to lock other taps into more rigid synchronization with the
project tempo.
• Dry and Wet controls: Independently set the levels of the dry input signal and the
post-processing wet signal.
To add Echo to your project, choose Delay > Echo in the Plug-ins area or a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder, and
remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Echo parameters
• Time control and field: Choose the grid resolution of the delay time in musical
note durations, based on the project tempo. Notes (including dotted note values) are
displayed above the Time knob.
• Double and Halve Time buttons: Double or halve the current delay time.
• Feedback knob and field: Determine how often the delay effect is repeated.
• Color knob and field: Set the harmonic content (color) of the delay signal.
• Dry and Wet controls and fields: Set the amount of original and effect signal.
When used in conjunction with the phase inversion capabilities of the Gain effect,
Sample Delay is useful for correcting timing problems that may occur with multichannel
microphones. It can also be used creatively to emulate stereo microphone channel
separation.
Every sample at a frequency of 44.1 kHz is equivalent to the time taken for a sound wave to
travel 7.76 millimeters. If you delay one channel of a stereo microphone by 13 samples, this
emulates an acoustic (microphone) separation of 10 centimeters.
To add Sample Delay to your project, choose Delay > Sample Delay in the Plug-ins area
or a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Link Left & Right button: Turn on to make corresponding parameter adjustments
for both channels. Adjusting one channel value adjusts the other. Relative values are
maintained.
Note: Link mode can be automatically disabled when you choose a new routing or
setting. Re-enable, if required.
• Unit buttons: Choose Samples or ms to change the appearance and behavior of Delay
knob and field values.
Note: If you use Stereo Delay on mono channel strips, the track or bus switches to two
channel operation from the point of insertion—all Audio Effect slots after the chosen slot
are stereo.
To add Stereo Delay to your project, choose Delay > Stereo Delay in the Plug-ins area or
a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
The parameters for the left and right delays are identical. The following descriptions apply
to both channels. Global and Output Mix parameters are described below the channel
parameters.
• Note pop-up menu and field: Set the grid resolution for the delay time when the Beat
Sync button is active.
• Double and Halve Time buttons: Double or halve the current delay time for the channel.
• Sync or Delay Time knob and field: Set the delay time in milliseconds or in note values
when the Beat Sync button is turned on. Note (including dotted note) values are
displayed in the Note pop-up menu field when Stereo Delay is synchronized with the
project tempo.
Note: Choosing note or dotted values with the Sync Time knob resets the Deviation
parameter value. Choose a value from the Note pop-up menu to retain the current
Deviation value.
• Low/High Cut sliders and fields: Cut frequencies below the Low Cut value and above the
High Cut value from the effect signal.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of feedback for the left and right delay
signals.
• Crossfeed L->R (R->L) knob and field: Transfer the feedback signal of the left channel
to the right channel, and vice versa.
• Crossfeed L->R (R->L) Phase buttons: Choose a normal or inverted phase of the
crossfed feedback signals.
• Beat Sync button: Synchronize delay repeats with the project tempo. Set note values
with the Note pop-up menu or Sync Time knob.
• Stereo Link button: Turn on to make corresponding parameter adjustments for both
channels. Adjusting one channel value adjusts the other. Relative values are maintained.
Note: Stereo Link mode can be automatically disabled when you choose a new routing
or setting. Re-enable, if required.
• Output Mix sliders and fields: Independently control the level of the left and right
channel signals.
To add Tape Delay to your project, choose Delay > Tape Delay in the Plug-ins area or a
channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Delay parameters
• Sync button: Synchronize delay repeats with the project tempo (including tempo
changes). The current tempo is shown in the field below the button. Set note values
with the Note pop-up menu or Delay Time knob.
• Note pop-up menu and field: Set the grid resolution for the delay time.
• Deviation field: Set the amount of deviation from the project timing grid.
• Double and Halve Time buttons: Double or halve the current delay time.
• Sync or Delay Time knob and field: Set the delay time in milliseconds or in note values
when the Sync button is turned on. Note (including dotted note) values are displayed in
the Note pop-up menu field when synchronized with the project tempo.
Note: Choosing note or dotted note values resets the Deviation parameter value.
Choose a value from the Note pop-up menu to retain the current Deviation value.
• Smoothing slider and field: Even out the LFO and flutter effect. See LFO and Flutter
parameters.
• Stereo Spread knob and field: Set the width of the effect signal in stereo instances. This
parameter is not available in mono instances.
• Tape Head Mode buttons: Choose Clean or Diffuse mode to emulate a different tape
head position. This affects the behavior of other parameters, such as Flutter and
Feedback.
• Low/High Cut sliders and fields: You can cut frequencies below the Low Cut value
and above the High Cut value to shape the sound of delay repeats. The highpass and
lowpass filters are located in the feedback circuit, which means that the filtering effect
increases in intensity with each delay repeat. If you want an increasingly muddy and
confused tone, drag the High Cut slider upward. For ever thinner echoes, drag the Low
Cut slider upward. If you can’t hear the effect, check the Dry and Wet controls and the
filter settings.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of delayed and filtered signal that is routed
back to the input. Set to the lowest possible value to generate a single echo. Set to
100% to endlessly repeat the signal. The levels of the original signal and echo repeats
tend to accumulate and may cause distortion. Use the Clip Threshold, Spread, Head
Mode, and filter parameters to change the color of these overdriven signals.
• Freeze button: Capture current delay repeats and sustain them until the button is turned
off.
• Wow LFO Rate knob and field: Set the speed of the LFO for the tape wow effect.
• Wow LFO Intensity knob and field: Set the amount of LFO modulation. A value of 0%
turns off tape wow modulation.
• Flutter Rate knob: Set the speed variation of the tape flutter effect.
• Flutter Intensity knob: Set the intensity of the tape flutter effect.
• Dry/Wet controls and fields: Independently control the amount of original and effect
signal.
Vacuum tubes were used in audio amplifiers before the development of digital audio
technology. They are still used in musical instrument amplifiers today. When overdriven,
tubes produce a musically pleasing distortion that has become a familiar part of the sound
of rock and pop music. Analog tube distortion adds a distinctive warmth and bite to the
signal.
There are also distortion effects that intentionally cause clipping and digital distortion of
the signal. These can be used to modify any type of track to produce an intense, unnatural
tone, or to create sound effects.
Distortion effects include parameters for tone, which let you shape the way the distortion
alters the signal (often as a frequency-based filter), and for gain, which let you control how
much the distortion alters the output level of the signal.
WARNING: When set to high output levels, distortion effects can damage your hearing.
When you adjust effect settings, it is recommended that you lower the output level of the
track, and raise the level gradually.
Included are Bitcrusher, ChromaGlow, Clip Distortion, Distortion, Distortion II, Overdrive,
and Phase Distortion. You’ll also find some great guitar pedal distortion effects. See Amps
and pedals.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
To add Bitcrusher to your project, choose Distortion > Bitcrusher in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Bitcrusher parameters
• Drive knob and field: Set the amount of gain applied to the input signal.
Note: Raising the Drive level also tends to increase the amount of clipping at the effect
output.
• Clip Level knob and field: Set the point (below the clipping threshold of the track
channel) at which the signal starts clipping.
• Clip Mode buttons: Set the distortion mode to Clip, Wrap, or Fold. Signal peaks that
exceed the clip level are processed.
Note: The Clip Level parameter has a significant impact on the behavior of all three
modes. Try each mode and adjust the Clip Level value to get a feel for how this works.
• Clip: Enable to cause an abrupt distortion when the clipping threshold is exceeded.
• Wrap: Set a moderately severe distortion by offsetting the start, mid, and end levels
of the signal above the threshold. This parameter smooths signal levels when they
cross the threshold. The center portion of the clipped signal is softer than in Clip
mode.
• Fold: Set a softer distortion by halving the level of the center portion of the signal
above the threshold. The start and end levels of the clipped signal are unchanged.
• Resolution knob and field: Set the bit rate (between 1 and 24 bits) to alter the
calculation precision of the process. Lower values increase the number of sampling
errors, generating more distortion. At extremely low bit rates, the amount of distortion
can be greater than the level of the usable signal.
• Downsampling knob and field: Reduce the sample rate. A value of 1x has no effect
on the signal, a value of 2x halves the sample rate, and a value of 10x reduces the
sample rate to one-tenth of the original. For example, if you set Downsampling to 10x, a
44.1 kHz signal is sampled at just 4.41 kHz.
Note: Downsampling has no impact on the playback speed or pitch of the signal.
• Mix slider and field: Set the balance between the dry and crushed signal.
To add ChromaGlow to your project, choose Distortion > ChromaGlow in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
ChromaGlow parameters
• Model pop-up menu: Choose from a range of saturation models that emulate vintage
audio equipment.
• Modern Tube: Imparts the harmonic richness, gentle compression, and pleasing
distortion that is typical of tube-based gear. This type of saturation can add warmth,
character, and a vintage vibe to audio signals, making it a popular choice for
enhancing the sound of individual tracks or entire mixes.
• Magnetic: Mimics the saturation and compression qualities of analog tape machines.
It introduces a warm, organic, and slightly compressed sound, with added
harmonics. It’s great for achieving a vintage, analog feel.
• Clean: Subtly and smoothly adds a touch of warmth to the sound along with a
slight muddiness.
• Colorful: Blends classic warmth with modern clarity, offering rich, harmonically
nuanced audio reminiscent of vintage amps, but with improved fidelity.
• Clean: Turns off the transformer component for a cleaner signal with less
harmonic content.
• Colorful: Provides a vintage, woolly sound with soft clipping, offering a subtly
compressed and warm tone.
• Drive knob and field: Set the amount of saturation applied to the signal.
• Bypass Below button: Turn the Bypass Below control on or off.
• Bypass Below field: Set the frequency threshold below which the effect is bypassed.
Frequencies below this threshold will remain unaffected, while the effect is applied to
frequencies above it.
• Level In field: Set the amount of gain applied to the plug-in input signal.
• Level Out field: Set the amount of gain applied to the plug-in output signal.
• Mix slider field: Set the percentage of the effect signal mixed with the original signal.
• Slope pop-up menu: Choose a slope to determine the extent of frequency reduction.
Increasing the slope to a higher number results in more extreme filtering.
• Pre/Post buttons: Apply low cut equalization adjustments to the audio signal before or
after the saturation effect is applied.
• Slope pop-up menu: Choose a slope to determine the extent of frequency reduction.
Increasing the slope to a higher number results in more extreme filtering.
• Pre/Post buttons: Apply high cut equalization adjustments to the audio signal before or
after the saturation effect is applied.
Clip Distortion has an unusual combination of serially connected filters. The incoming
signal is amplified by the Clip Drive knob value, passes through a highpass filter, then is
subjected to nonlinear distortion. Following the distortion, the signal passes through a
lowpass filter. The effect signal is then recombined with the original signal, and this mixed
signal is sent through a further lowpass filter. All three filters have a slope of 6 dB/octave.
This unique combination of filters allows for gaps in the frequency spectra that can sound
good with this sort of nonlinear distortion.
To add Clip Distortion to your project, choose Distortion > Clip Distortion in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Clip Drive knob and field: Set the amount of additional gain (distortion) applied
to the input signal. After being amplified by Clip Drive, the signal passes through a
highpass filter.
• Clip Symmetry knob and field: Set the amount of nonlinear (asymmetrical) distortion
applied to the signal.
• Clip Tone slider and field: Set the cutoff frequency (in hertz) of the highpass filter.
• Clip Filter slider and field: Set the cutoff frequency (in hertz) of the first lowpass filter.
• Mix slider and field: Set the ratio between the effect (wet) signal and original (dry)
signals, following the clip filter.
• LP Filter knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency (in hertz) of the lowpass filter. This
processes the mixed signal.
• Hi Shelf Freq knob and field: Set the frequency (in hertz) of the high shelving filter. If
you set the High Shelving Frequency to around 12 kHz, you can use it like the treble
control on a mixer channel strip or a stereo hi-fi amplifier. Unlike these types of treble
controls, however, you can boost or cut the signal by up to ±30 dB with the Hi Shelving
Gain parameter.
• Hi Shelf Gain knob and field: Set the amount of gain applied to the output of signals
above the high shelving filter frequency.
• Output Gain slider and field: Set the amount of gain applied to the plug-in output signal.
To add Distortion to your project, choose Distortion > Distortion in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
To add Distortion II to your project, choose Distortion > Distortion II in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Distortion II parameters
• Pre Gain knob and field: Set the amount of gain applied to the input signal.
• Drive knob and field: Set the amount of saturation applied to the signal.
• Tone knob and field: Boosts the integrated high shelf filter gain both pre- and post-
distortion, which results in a different tone.
• Distortion Type pop-up menu: Choose the type of distortion.
• Growl: Emulates a two-stage tube amplifier similar to the type found in a Leslie 122
speaker cabinet, which is often used with the Hammond B3 organ.
• Bity: Emulates the sound of a bluesy (overdriven) guitar amp.
• Nasty: Produces hard distortion, suitable for creating very aggressive sounds.
• Class AB soft: Emulates a softer crossover distortion encountered in transistorized
amplifiers when driving a higher load.
• Class AB hard: Emulates a harder crossover distortion encountered in transistorized
amplifiers when driving a higher load.
Crossover, in this case, refers to a switching between two matched transistors. In
Class AB designs, both transistors remain on at all times, reducing the effect of hard
switching between them.
• Level slider and field: Set the amount of gain applied to the plug-in output stage.
• Mix knob and field: Set the ratio between the effect (wet) signal and original (dry)
signals, following the clip filter.
To add Overdrive to your project, choose Distortion > Overdrive in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Overdrive parameters
• Drive knob and field: Set the saturation amount for the simulated FET transistor.
• Tone knob and field: Set the frequency of the high cut filter. Filtering the
harmonically rich distorted signal produces a softer tone.
• Level Compensation button: Turn on to reference the overall processing of the signal to
0 dB. This compensates for increases in loudness caused by using overdrive.
The input signal only passes the delay line and is not affected by any other process. The
Mix parameter blends the effect signal with the original signal.
To add Phase Distortion to your project, choose Distortion > Phase Distortion in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Resonance knob and field: Emphasize frequencies surrounding the cutoff frequency.
• Monitor button: Turn on to hear the input signal in isolation. Turn off to hear the mixed
signal.
• Intensity knob and field: Set the amount of modulation applied to the signal.
• Phase Reverse button: Turn on to reduce the delay time on the right channel when
input signals that exceed the cutoff frequency are received. Available only for stereo
instances of the Phase Distortion effect.
• Mix slider and field: Set the percentage of the effect signal mixed with the original signal.
Dynamics processors
Dynamics processors in Logic Pro for iPad
Dynamics processors control the perceived loudness of your audio, add focus and punch to
tracks and projects, and optimize the sound for playback in different situations.
The dynamic range of an audio signal is the range between the softest and loudest parts of
the signal—technically, between the lowest and highest amplitudes. Dynamics processors
enable you to adjust the dynamic range of individual audio files, tracks, or an overall
project. This can be to increase the perceived loudness or to highlight the most important
sounds, while ensuring that softer sounds are not lost in the mix. Several dynamics
processors provide a Side Chain input.
There are four types of dynamics processors. These are each used for different audio
processing tasks. Also included is the unique Enveloper which doesn’t fit any single category.
By reducing the highest parts of the signal, called peaks, a compressor raises the
overall level of the signal, increasing the perceived volume. This gives the signal more
focus by making the louder (foreground) parts stand out, while keeping the softer
background parts from becoming inaudible. Compression also tends to make sounds
tighter or punchier because transients are emphasized, depending on attack and
release settings, and because the maximum volume is reached more swiftly.
In addition, compression can make a project sound better when played back in different
audio environments. For example, the speakers of a television or in a car typically have
a narrower dynamic range than the sound system in a cinema. Compressing the overall
mix can help make the sound fuller and clearer in lower-fidelity playback situations.
Compressors are typically used on vocal tracks to make the singing prominent in an
overall mix. They are also commonly used on music and sound effect tracks, but they
are rarely used on ambience tracks. See Compressor and DeEsser 2.
• Limiters: Limiters (also called peak limiters) work in a similar way to compressors in that
they reduce the audio signal when it exceeds a set threshold. The difference is that
whereas a compressor gradually lowers signal levels that exceed the threshold, a limiter
quickly reduces any signal that is louder than the threshold to the threshold level. The
main use of a limiter is to prevent clipping while preserving the maximum overall signal
level. See Adaptive Limiter and Limiter.
• Noise gates: Noise gates alter the signal in a way that is opposite to that used by
compressors or limiters. Whereas a compressor lowers the level when the signal is
louder than the threshold, a noise gate lowers the signal level whenever it falls below
the threshold. Louder sounds pass through unchanged, but softer sounds, such as
ambient noise or the decay of a sustained instrument, are cut off. Noise gates are often
used to eliminate low-level noise or hum from an audio signal. See Noise Gate.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Adaptive Limiter is typically used on the final mix, where it can be placed after a
compressor, such as Multipressor, and before a final gain control, resulting in a mix of
maximum loudness. Adaptive Limiter can produce a louder-sounding mix than can be
achieved by normalizing the signal.
To add Adaptive Limiter to your project, choose Dynamics > Adaptive Limiter in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Note: Adaptive Limiter adds latency when the Lookahead parameter is active. The effect
is most commonly used for mixing and mastering previously recorded tracks, not while
recording. You should bypass Adaptive Limiter while recording.
• Reduction meter: Show the amount of gain reduction. The Margin field shows the
peak reduction level.
• Output meters: Show output levels of the limited signal. The Margin field shows the
peak output level.
• Gain knob and field: Set the amount of gain after input scaling.
• Out Ceiling knob and field: Set the maximum output level, or ceiling. The signal does
not rise above this.
• TP Detection button: Turn on to detect inter-sample peaks (true peaks) in the signal.
• Remove DC button: Turn on to activate a highpass filter that removes direct current
(DC) from the signal. DC can be introduced by lower-quality audio hardware.
• Lookahead knob and field: Set the playback buffer size (how far in the future the file is
analyzed for peaks). Also see the Optimal Lookahead parameter. Values lower than the
optimal buffer size are indicated in red.
• Apply Lookahead button and field: Use the Apply Lookahead button to set the optimal
playback buffer size. This changes the value shown in the Lookahead field.
Note: The Optimal Lookahead value is automatically determined and cannot be changed
directly.
Compressor
You can use Compressor with individual tracks, including vocal, instrumental, and effects
tracks, as well as on the overall mix. Usually you insert Compressor directly into a channel
strip, but it can be used on aux channels or elsewhere in the signal path.
To add Compressor to your project, choose Dynamics > Compressor in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Main parameters: The bulk of the interface contains the meters and Threshold, Ratio,
Knee, Attack, and other controls. See Compressor main parameters.
• Output and Side Chain parameters: The lower portion of the interface is shared by two
discrete groups of parameters. See Compressor output parameters and Compressor
side chain parameters.
Note: Not all parameters listed are available in each Compressor model.
Compressor parameters
• Circuit Type buttons: Choose the type of circuit emulated by Compressor. The interface
updates when you choose a model. The choices are Platinum Digital, Studio VCA, Studio
FET, Classic VCA, and Vintage VCA, FET, and Opto models.
• FET models: Field Effect Transistor compressors are known for fast transient
responses. They can deliver a clean or tone (notably midrange), and can be pushed
toward a “crunchy” tone on transients. Ideal for drums, vocals, guitars, and other
signals with a fast attack phase. FET compressors can only attenuate the signal.
• Opto: Optical compressors are known for their fast transient response and non-linear
release handling. They are very clean and are ideal for vocals and guitars. They are
also often used as limiting amplifiers across buses or outputs.
• Input Gain knob and field: Set the level at the compressor input.
• Threshold knob and field: Set the threshold level—signals above this threshold value
are reduced in level.
• Ratio knob and field: Set the compression ratio—the ratio of signal reduction when the
threshold is exceeded.
• Auto Gain buttons: The Off button disables autogain. The 0 dB and -12 dB buttons
compensate for volume reductions caused by compression.
• Make Up slider and field: Set the amount of gain applied to the compressed signal.
• Knee knob and field: Set the strength of compression at levels close to the threshold.
Lower values result in more severe or immediate compression (hard knee). Higher
values result in gentler compression (soft knee).
• Attack knob and field: Set the time it takes for Compressor to react when the signal
exceeds the threshold.
• Release knob and field: Set the time it takes for Compressor to stop reducing
the signal after the signal level falls below the threshold. This parameter works in
conjunction with the Auto Release function when active.
• Auto Release button: Make the release time dynamically adjust to the audio material.
The behavior of the auto release function (and compression results) change when
different Release knob values are used.
• Threshold knob and field: Set the threshold level for the limiter.
• Mix knob and field: Set the balance between dry (source) and wet (effect) signals. This
enables you to either reduce signal peaks (dry), or to increase the level of softer signals
(wet).
• Output Gain knob and field: Set the overall level of the compressor output.
• Distortion buttons: Choose whether to apply clipping above 0 dB, and the type of
clipping. Soft, Hard, and Clip reduce the signal around the 0 dB line in different ways,
resulting in a smoothed or squared off distortion of the signal peaks. Experiment with
these options
• Soft: Rounds off the signal as it approaches the 0 dB level, reducing the overall
signal, rather than abruptly limiting amplitude.
• Hard Emulates a transistor effect that abruptly limits amplitude above 0 dB.
• Clip: Limits amplitude at the 0 dB mark, but can be more punchy than the Hard
setting, depending on the input material.
You should note that side chain parameters are active even if no external side chain source
is selected. As with hardware VCA compressors, the (compressor) audio input is “normal-
ed” as a side chain source when no external side chain signal is patched.
Note: Not all parameters listed are available in each Compressor model.
• Max button: Turn on to compress both channels if either stereo channel exceeds or
falls below the threshold.
• Sum button: When enabled, the combined level of both channels must exceed the
threshold before compression occurs.
• State buttons: Turn the sidechain filter on or off. Tap Listen to monitor the side chain
signal.
• Filter mode buttons: Choose the type of filter used to process the incoming (or internal)
side chain signal. Filtering the side chain input signal can enhance the precision of
trigger signals, resulting in more surgical compression. The choices are LP (lowpass),
BP (bandpass), HP (highpass), Par EQ (parametric), and Hi Shelf (high shelving).
• Frequency knob and field: Set the center frequency for the side chain filter.
• Q knob and field: Set the width of the frequency band affected by the side chain filter.
• Gain knob and field: Set the side chain filter level when Par EQ or Hi Shelf mode is
active.
The Ratio parameter is a percentage of the overall level; the more the signal exceeds the
threshold, the more it is reduced. A ratio of 4:1 means that increasing the input by 4 dB
results in an increase of the output by 1 dB, if above the threshold.
For example, with the Threshold set at −20 dB and the Ratio set to 4:1, a −16 dB peak in
the signal (4 dB louder than the threshold) is reduced by 3 dB, resulting in an output level
of −19 dB.
Many sounds, including voices and musical instruments, rely on the initial attack phase
to define the core timbre and characteristic of the sound. When compressing these types
of sounds, set higher Attack values to make sure that the attack transients of the source
signal aren’t lost or altered.
When attempting to maximize the level of an overall mix, it is best to set the Attack parameter
to a lower value, because higher values often result in no, or minimal, compression.
The Release parameter determines how quickly the signal is restored to its original level after
it falls below the threshold level. Set a higher Release value to smooth out dynamic differences
in the signal. Set lower Release values if you want to emphasize dynamic differences.
Important: The results of your settings for the Attack and Release parameters depend not
only on the type of source material but on the compression ratio and threshold settings.
Setting a Knee value close to 0 (zero) results in no compression of signal levels that fall
just below the threshold, while levels at the threshold are compressed by the full Ratio
amount. This is known as hard knee compression, which can cause abrupt and often
unwanted transitions as the signal reaches the threshold.
Increasing the Knee parameter value increases the amount of compression as the
signal approaches the threshold, creating a smoother transition. This is called soft knee
compression.
You can also use the Auto Gain buttons to compensate for the level reduction caused by
compression (choose either 0 dB or −12 dB).
When the Platinum Digital model is chosen, Compressor can analyze the signal using one
of two methods: Peak or root mean square (RMS). While Peak is technically more accurate,
RMS provides a better indication of how people perceive the signal loudness.
Note: If you turn on Auto Gain and RMS simultaneously, the signal may become
oversaturated. If you hear any distortion, turn off Auto Gain and adjust the Make Up slider
until the distortion is inaudible.
The side chain signal is used only as a detector or trigger in this situation. The side chain
source is used to control the compressor, but the audio of the side chain signal is not
actually routed through the compressor.
2. In the plug-in menu bar, choose the channel strip that carries the signal you want to use
as the side chain source from the Side Chain pop-up menu.
3. Choose the Max or Sum analysis method with the Side Chain Detection buttons.
You can use DeEsser 2 on a vocal track to reduce sibilance without affecting other
frequencies on the track. DeEsser 2 attenuates the selected frequency only if it exceeds
a set threshold level, preventing the sound from becoming darker when no sibilance
is present. It has extremely fast attack and release response times for the shortest of
transients, helping the recording retain a natural sound.
To add DeEsser 2 to your project, choose Dynamics > DeEsser 2 in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
DeEsser 2 provides two operating modes—Relative and Absolute—for working with high- or
low-level audio signals. Also included are two filter shapes and range parameters that you
can use to define and control the affected frequency range.
DeEsser 2 parameters
• Detection meter: Displays the level at the DeEsser 2 input.
• Threshold knob and field: Set the Threshold, or amplification level, above which gain
reduction of the selected frequency is applied.
• Max Reduction slider and field: Set the maximum amount of dynamic gain reduction
applied to the selected frequency.
• Relative: In this mode the level of the filtered signal (determined by the Range,
Frequency and Filter settings) is compared with the full bandwidth level of the
incoming signal. The Threshold parameter value determines the amplification level of
the filtered signal (because the level of the filtered signal will always be lower than
the full bandwidth signal). When the amplified, filtered signal level is lower than the
full bandwidth signal, no processing occurs. When the amplified, filtered signal level
is higher than the full bandwidth level, processing takes place.
• Absolute: When the level surpasses the Threshold parameter value, the incoming
signal is processed. Low level signals can only be processed in Absolute mode if the
Threshold parameter is set to a very low value.
• Filter Solo button: Turn on to hear the filtered signal—the split frequency band—in
isolation, when Split is turned on.
• Frequency knob and field: Set the center or maximum frequency of the detection
filter, depending on the chosen filter mode.
• Filter Mode buttons: Choose a lowpass shelving or peak filter shape. To reduce a broad
range of frequencies, choose Shelving. To reduce specific frequencies in a narrow
range, choose Band Stop. The filter is applied before detection.
Use DeEsser 2
Imagine that you need to reduce unwanted sibilance on a vocal track. The following steps
outline how you might do this.
1. In Logic Pro, start playback of the incoming signal. Ideally, this should be soloed (and
cycled, if a shorter phrase).
2. In DeEsser 2, use the Threshold Mode buttons to choose a mode. The default Relative
mode works for most signals.
3. Identify the frequency you want to attenuate. Sibilance in human voices typically occurs
between 5 and 10 kHZ.
Tip: To help identify the frequency you want to attenuate, insert Channel EQ in an
Audio Effect slot before DeEsser 2 and watch the Channel EQ analyzer as the project
plays.
4. Set the frequency you want to reduce with the Frequency knob. You can tap the Filter
Solo button to make the frequency easier to hear and identify.
To set a narrow frequency range, tap the Split button. To set a broader range, tap the
Wide button.
5. Set the Threshold knob to the level at which DeEsser 2 should start to apply reduction.
6. Set the Max Reduction knob to determine the amount of sibilance reduction.
Note: Be prudent with how much reduction you apply. Sibilance is a natural part of
speech and removing too much may make your vocals sound strange.
To add Enveloper to your project, choose Dynamics > Enveloper in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
The most important Enveloper parameters are the two Gain knobs, that govern the Attack
and Release levels of each respective phase.
Boosting the attack phase can add snap to a drum sound, or it can amplify the initial pluck
or pick sound of a stringed instrument. Attenuating the attack causes percussive signals to
fade in more softly. You can also mute the attack, making it virtually inaudible. A creative
use for this effect is alteration of the attack transients to mask poor timing of recorded
instrument parts.
Boosting the release phase also accentuates any reverb applied to the affected channel
strip. Conversely, attenuating the release phase makes reverb-drenched tracks sound
drier. This is particularly useful when you’re working with drum loops, but it has many other
applications as well.
Enveloper parameters
• Threshold control and field: Set the threshold level. Signals that exceed the
threshold have their attack and release phase levels altered. In general, set Threshold
to the minimum value and leave it there. Only when you significantly raise the release
phase level, which also boosts any noise in the original recording, should you raise the
Threshold slider slightly. This limits Enveloper to affecting only the useful part of the
signal.
• Lookahead knob and field: Set the pre-read analysis time for the incoming signal.
The Lookahead knob defines how far into the future of the incoming signal Enveloper
looks, to anticipate upcoming events. You generally do not need to use this feature,
except when processing signals with extremely sensitive transients. If you do raise the
Lookahead value, you may need to adjust the attack time to compensate.
• Attack Time slider and field: Set the time it takes for the signal to increase from the
threshold level to the maximum Gain level. Attack Time values of around 20 ms and
Release Time values of 1500 ms are a good starting point.
• Attack Gain knob and field: Boost or attenuate the attack phase of the signal. When
set to the center position—0%—the signal is unaffected.
• Release Gain knob and field: Boost or attenuate the release phase of the signal.
When set to the center position—0%—the signal is unaffected.
• Out Level knob and field: Set the level of the output signal. Drastic boosting or cutting
of either the release or attack phase may change the overall level of the signal. You can
compensate for this by adjusting the Out Level value.
To add Expander to your project, choose Dynamics > Expander in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Expander parameters
• Input meters: Shows the input signal level.
• Expansion meter: Shows the amount of gain (expansion) applied to the signal.
• Threshold knob and field: Set the threshold level. Signals above this level are
expanded.
• Ratio knob and field: Set the expansion ratio—the ratio of signal expansion when the
threshold is exceeded.
• Peak/RMS buttons: Determine whether the Peak or RMS method is used to analyze the
signal.
• Knee knob and field: Determine the strength of expansion at levels close to the
threshold. Lower values result in more severe or immediate expansion—hard knee.
Higher values result in a gentler expansion—soft knee.
• Attack knob and field: Set the time it takes for Expander to respond to signals that
exceed the threshold level.
• Release knob and field: Set the time it takes for Expander to stop processing the
signal after it falls below the threshold level.
Note: If you dramatically change the dynamics of a signal (with extreme Threshold and
Ratio values), you may need to reduce the Gain slider level to avoid distortion. In most
cases, turning on Auto Gain adjusts the signal appropriately.
• Output Clip buttons: Choose whether to apply clipping above 0 dB, and the type of
clipping. Off disables clip distortion. Soft and Hard change the signal around 0 dB in
different ways, resulting in a smoothed or squared off distortion of signal peaks.
• Gain slider and field: Set the amount of overall gain applied to the signal.
Limiter is used primarily when mastering. Typically, you apply Limiter as the very last
process in the mastering signal chain, where it raises the overall volume of the signal so
that it reaches, but does not exceed, 0 dB.
To add Limiter to your project, choose Dynamics > Limiter in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Limiter is designed in such a way that if set to 0 dB Gain and 0 dB Output Level, it has no
effect on a normalized signal. If the signal clips, Limiter reduces the level before clipping
can occur. Limiter cannot, however, fix audio that is clipped during recording.
Limiter parameters
• Input meters: Show input levels in real time. The Margin field shows the highest input
level. Tap the Margin field to reset it.
• Output meters: Show output levels of the limited signal. The Margin field shows the
highest output level. Tap the Margin field to reset it.
• Gain knob and field: Set the amount of gain applied to the input signal.
• Release knob and field: Set the time it takes for Limiter to stop processing, after the
signal falls below the threshold level.
• Output Level slider and field: Set the output level of the signal.
Note: Lookahead causes latency, but this has no perceptible effect when you use
Limiter as a mastering effect on prerecorded material. Set it to higher values if you
want the limiting effect to occur before the maximum level is reached, thus creating a
smoother transition.
• Limiter Mode pop-up menu: Choose between Legacy and Precision algorithms. Use
Precision for hard limiting, but be aware that this can introduce distortion artifacts.
When Legacy mode is active the signal is limited only when it reaches the threshold.
The transition to full limiting is nonlinear, producing a softer, less abrupt effect, and
reducing distortion artifacts that can be produced by hard limiting (in Precision mode).
• TP button (Precision mode): Turn on to detect inter-sample peaks (true peaks) in the
signal.
Multipressor
The advantage of compressing different frequency bands separately is that it allows more
compression to be applied to bands that need it, without affecting other bands. This avoids
the “pumping” effect often associated with high amounts of compression.
Because the use of higher compression ratios on specific frequency bands is possible,
Multipressor can achieve a higher average volume without causing audible artifacts.
Raising the overall volume level can result in a corresponding increase in the existing
noise floor. Each frequency band features downward expansion, which lets you reduce or
suppress this noise.
To add Multipressor to your project, choose Dynamics > Multipressor in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Solo button: Turn on to hear compression or expansion only for the selected frequency
band.
• Xover slider and field: Drag to set the crossover frequency between adjacent bands.
Compressor parameters
• Comp. Threshold knob and field: Set the compression threshold for the selected band.
Setting the parameter to 0 dB results in no compression of the band. This parameter
can also be set with the upper arrow to the left of each level meter.
• Comp. Ratio knob and field: Set the compression ratio for the selected band. Setting the
parameter to 1:1 results in no compression of the band.
• Attack knob and field: Set the time before compression starts for the selected band,
after the signal exceeds the threshold.
• Release knob and field: Set the time before compression stops on the selected band,
after the signal falls below the threshold.
• Response field: Drag vertically to set a smaller value for shorter (peak) detection or a
larger value for longer (RMS) detection, in milliseconds.
• Make Up slider and field: Drag to set the amount of the gain make-up for each band.
• Exp. Ratio knob and field: Set the expansion ratio for the selected band.
• Reduction slider and field: Set the amount of downward expansion for the selected band.
Global parameters
Multipressor output parameters are global and affect all frequency bands.
• AutoGain button: Turn on to reference the overall processing of the signal to 0 dB,
making the output louder.
• Lookahead field: Drag to set how far ahead the effect analyzes the incoming signal,
allowing faster reactions to peak volumes.
• Master Gain knob and field: Set the overall amount of gain at the Multipressor
output.
The Compression Threshold and Compression Ratio parameters are key to controlling
compression. Usually the most useful combinations of these two settings are a low
Compression Threshold with a low Compression Ratio, or a high Compression Threshold
with a high Compression Ratio.
The Expansion Threshold, Expansion Ratio, and Expansion Reduction parameters are the
key parameters for controlling downward expansion. They determine the strength of the
expansion applied to the chosen range.
Adjusting the Response parameter between Peak (0 ms, minimum value) and RMS (root
mean square −200 ms, maximum value) is dependent on the type of signal you want to
compress. An extremely short detection setting (under 50 ms) is suitable for compression
of short and high peaks of low power, which do not typically occur in music. Using a higher
value of around 200 ms measures the power of the audio material over time and thus works
much more musically. This is because human hearing is more responsive to the overall
power of the signal than to single peaks. As a basic setting for most applications, a value of
100 ms is recommended.
The Master Gain knob sets the overall output level. Set Lookahead to higher values when
the Response parameter is set to higher values (around 200 ms). Turn on Auto Gain to
reference the overall processing to 0 dB, making the output louder.
Noise Gate works by allowing signals above the threshold level to pass unimpeded, while
reducing signals below the threshold level. This effectively removes lower-level parts of the
signal, while allowing the desired parts of the audio to pass.
In Ducker mode, the source signal is reduced in level. Ducking is a common technique
used in radio and television broadcasting. When the DJ or announcer speaks while music
is playing, the music level is automatically reduced. When the announcement has finished,
the music is automatically raised to its original volume level.
To add Noise Gate to your project, choose Dynamics > Noise Gate in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Hysteresis knob and field: Set the difference (in decibels) between the threshold values
that open and close the gate. This prevents the gate from rapidly opening and closing
when the input signal level is close to the threshold level.
• Mode buttons: Set the operating mode: Gate or Ducker. See Use Noise Gate.
• Reduction knob and field: Set the amount of signal reduction.
• Attack knob and field: Set the time it takes to fully open the gate after the signal
exceeds the threshold.
• Hold knob and field: Set the time the gate remains open after the signal falls below the
threshold.
• Release knob and field: Set the time it takes to reach maximum attenuation after the
signal falls below the threshold.
• Lookahead knob and field: Control how far ahead Noise Gate analyzes the incoming
signal, allowing the effect to respond more quickly to peak levels.
• Key Filter button: Turn on to enable the sidechain filter, allowing you to adjust the Low
Cutoff and High Cutoff parameters.
• Monitor button: Turn on to hear the side chain signal, including the effect of the
Low Cut and High Cut filters (if enabled).
Note: When no external side chain is selected, the input signal is used as the side chain
control signal.
• High Cutoff knob and field: Set the upper cutoff frequency for the side chain signal.
The Attack, Hold, and Release knobs modify the dynamic response of Noise Gate. If you
want the gate to open extremely quickly for percussive signals such as drums, set the
Attack knob to a lower value. For sounds with a slow attack phase, such as string pads, set
Attack to a higher value. Similarly, when working with signals that fade out gradually or that
have longer reverb tails, set a higher Release knob value that allows the signal to fade out
naturally.
The Hold knob determines the minimum amount of time that the gate stays open. You can
use the Hold knob to prevent abrupt level changes—known as chattering—caused by rapid
opening or closing of the gate.
The Hysteresis knob provides another option for preventing chattering, without needing
to define a minimum Hold time. Use it to set the range between the threshold values that
open and close the gate. This is useful when the signal level hovers around the Threshold
level, causing Noise Gate to switch on and off repeatedly, thus producing the undesirable
chattering effect. The Hysteresis knob essentially sets the gate to open at the Threshold
level and remain open until the level drops below another—lower—level. As long as the
difference between these two values is large enough to accommodate the fluctuating level
of the incoming signal, Noise Gate can function without creating chatter. This value is
always negative. Generally, −6 dB is a good place to start.
In some situations, the level of the signal you want to keep and the level of the noise signal
may be close, making it difficult to separate them. For example, when you’re recording a
drum kit and using Noise Gate to isolate the sound of the snare drum, the hi-hat may also
open the gate in many cases. To remedy this, use the side chain controls to isolate the
desired trigger signal with the High Cut and Low Cut filters.
Important: The side chain signal is used only as a detector/trigger in this situation. The
filters are used to isolate particular trigger signals in the side chain source, but they have
no influence on the actual gated signal—the audio being routed through Noise Gate.
The filters allow only very high (loud) signal peaks to pass. In a drum kit for example,
you could remove the hi-hat signal, which is higher in frequency, with the High Cut filter
and allow the snare signal to pass. Turn off monitoring to set a suitable Threshold level
more easily.
2. Assign all channel strip outputs that you want to “duck” (dynamically lower the volume
of the mix) to a bus—the aux channel strip chosen in step 1.
3. In the Noise Gate plug-in menu bar, choose the bus that carries the ducking (vocal)
signal from the Side Chain pop-up menu.
Note: The ducked side chain is mixed with the output signal after passing through the
plug-in. This ensures that the ducking side chain signal—the voiceover—is heard at the
output.
Equalizers
Equalization is one of the most-used audio processes, both for music projects and in
post-production work for video. You can use EQ to subtly or significantly shape the sound
of an audio file, an instrument, a vocal performance, or a project by adjusting specific
frequencies or frequency ranges.
All EQs are specialized filters that allow certain frequencies to pass through unchanged
while raising (boosting) or lowering (cutting) the level of other frequencies. Some EQs can
be used in a “broad-brush” fashion, to boost or cut a large range of frequencies. Other
EQs, particularly parametric and multiband EQs, can be used for more precise control.
The simplest types of EQs are single-band EQs, which include low cut and high cut,
lowpass and highpass, shelving, and parametric EQs. See Single Band EQ.
Multiband EQs such as Channel EQ or Linear Phase EQ combine several filters in one unit,
enabling you to control a large part of the frequency spectrum. Multiband EQs let you
independently set the frequency, bandwidth, and Q factor of each frequency spectrum
band. This provides extensive and precise tone-shaping of any audio source, be it an
individual audio signal or an entire mix.
Some EQs, particularly vintage units, are known for the distinctive sonic coloration they
impart on the sound. See Vintage EQ collection.
Other EQs allow you to analyze incoming audio to capture a sonic “fingerprint” which you
can then apply to other audio material. See Match EQ.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Channel EQ
You can use Channel EQ to shape the sound of individual tracks or audio files or for tone-
shaping on an overall project mix. The Analyzer and graphic controls make it easy to view
and change the audio signal in real time.
Tip: The parameters of Channel EQ and Linear Phase EQ are identical, enabling you to
freely copy settings between them. If you replace a Channel EQ with a Linear Phase EQ (or
vice versa) in the same effect slot, the current settings are automatically transferred to the
new EQ.
To add Channel EQ to your project, choose Equalizers > Channel EQ in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
Tap a curve line segment, the (center frequency) control point, or anywhere in the space
between the zero line and EQ curve to adjust a band.
Tap the control point to select a band for editing. Once a band is selected, no other band
control point that falls within the active (highlighted) area of the selected band can be
selected.
Tap the graphic display background (outside a highlighted band) to deselect the
selected band.
• Drag anywhere in a selected band to adjust both gain and the center frequency.
• Drag the vertical lines that encompass the selected band to adjust the Q (bandwidth)
only.
• Drag the horizontal line in the selected band to adjust the gain only. If Q-Coupling is
enabled, both the gain and bandwidth are adjusted.
• Drag the intersection of vertical and horizontal lines in the selected band to adjust the
gain and Q simultaneously.
• Drag vertically in the Frequency field of the selected band to adjust the frequency only.
• Drag vertically in the Gain field of the selected band (2 to 6) to adjust the gain only.
• Drag vertically in the Order field of bands 1 or 8 to adjust the filter slope only.
• Drag vertically in the Q field to set the bandwidth of the selected band.
• Band 1 background or control point: Drag the red control point to change the
frequency and order (filter slope) values.
Note: The Q parameter of band 1 and band 8 has no effect when the slope is set to
6 decibels per octave. When the Q parameter is set to an extremely high value, such
as 100, these filters affect only a very narrow frequency band.
• Band 2 On/Off button: Switch on a low shelving filter that cuts or boosts frequencies
below the set frequency.
• Band 2 background or control point: Drag the orange shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 2 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 3 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 3 background or control point: Drag the yellow shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 3 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 4 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 4 background or control point: Drag the green shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 4 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 5 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 5 background or control point: Drag the aqua shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 5 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 6 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 6 background or control point: Drag the blue shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 6 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 7 On/Off button: Switch on a high shelving filter that cuts or boosts frequencies
above the set frequency.
• Band 7 background or control point: Drag the purple shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 7 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 8 On/Off button: Switch on a low pass filter. Only frequencies below the set
frequency value are allowed to pass.
• Band 8 background or control point: Drag the pink control point to change the
frequency and order (filter slope) values.
• Scale display: Drag vertically to offset the scaling of the overall EQ curve. Tap and hold
to open a shortcut menu where you can set the EQ dB Scale Mode.
• Analyzer Range display: Drag vertically to offset the scaling of the Analyzer range.
• Analyzer button: Turn the Analyzer on or off. Play the audio signal and watch the
graphic display to identify peaks and troughs in the frequency spectrum. See Channel
EQ More menu and Channel EQ Analyzer.
• Frequency field: Drag vertically to set the frequency of the selected band.
• Gain/Slope field: Drag vertically to set the amount of gain for the selected band. For
bands 1 and 8, this changes the slope of the filter.
• Q field: Drag vertically to set the Q factor or resonance of the effected range around the
center frequency in the selected band.
Note: The Q parameter of band 1 and band 8 has no effect when the slope is set to
6 decibels per octave. When the Q parameter is set to an extremely high value, such as
100, these filters affect only a very narrow frequency band.
• Linear 12 dB, 30 dB, and 60 dB mode: Set the scale of the Channel EQ graphic
display to a linear value.
• Show Master Gain switch: Turn on to view an overlay on the Channel EQ graphic
display which shows the overall EQ curve when adjusted by the Master Gain
parameter.
Tap at the top right of the Channel EQ graphic display to open a menu that contains the
following parameters.
• Gain Q-Coupling switch: Turn on Gain-Q Coupling to automatically adjust the Q when
you change the gain on any EQ band. This preserves the perceived bandwidth of the
bell curve.
This setting is useful when you’re EQing near the upper end of the spectrum (5kHz
and higher) and your project sample rate is below 96kHz. Without oversampling, filters
(notably peaking filters) can sound harsh because they become narrower at high
frequencies, and have an asymmetric slope.
• Channel Mode pop-up menu: Choose to process both sides of a stereo signal, or
the Left Only, Right Only, Mid Only, or Side Only signal. See Channel EQ use tips for
information on using Channel EQ with Mid-Side recordings.
You can reduce or eliminate unwanted frequencies, and you can raise quieter frequencies
to make them more pronounced. You can adjust the center frequencies of bands 2 through
7 to affect a specific frequency—either one you want to emphasize, such as the root
note of the music, or one you want to eliminate, such as hum or other noise. While doing
so, change the Q parameter or parameters so that only a narrow range of frequencies is
affected, or widen it to alter a broader frequency area.
You can offset the decibel scale of the graphic display by vertically dragging either the left
or right edge of the dB scale when the Analyzer is not active. When the Analyzer is active,
dragging the left edge adjusts the Analyzer dB scale, and dragging the right edge adjusts
the linear dB scale.
1. In Logic Pro, insert a Channel EQ instance for each mode in the channel strip: one for
Mid, one for Side. You can also choose to insert a third instance for a stereo signal, if an
overall EQ is useful.
2. Tap at the top right of the Channel EQ graphic display and choose a Channel Mode:
• Mid Only: You hear only the sound of identical signals in each side, such as lead
vocals, and mono signals, such as bass or guitar parts.
• Side Only: You hear only the sound of the different signals in each side, such as
reverbs or backing vocals.
4. Adjust the frequency parameters of the Channel EQ instance running in Side mode.
One typical use would be to reduce the low frequencies and perhaps boost the upper
frequencies. This cleans up the bottom end and enhances stereo effects present in the
signal.
5. Adjust the frequency parameters of the Channel EQ instance running in Mid mode.
Often used to boost or sculpt the low frequencies of signals such as bass.
The bands derived from FFT analysis are scaled logarithmically—there are more bands in
higher octaves than in lower octaves.
As soon as the Analyzer is activated, you can change the display scaling from the default
dynamic range of 60 dB. Drag vertically on the scale to the right of the graphic display to
set the maximum value to anywhere between +20 dB and −80 dB. The Analyzer display is
always dB-linear. There are additional Analyzer parameters in the Channel EQ More menu.
• Tap the Analyzer button, then play the project to view changes to the frequency curve.
This can help you to decide which frequencies to boost or cut.
• While the project plays, a real time frequency curve for the track appears in the EQ
display (when the Analyzer is set to Post EQ), showing which frequencies are louder or
softer. You can adjust bands in the EQ display while watching changes to the frequency
curve.
Note: Be sure to turn off the Analyzer when you’re not using it. When the EQ is visible,
the Analyzer uses additional processing power.
Linear Phase EQ uses a different underlying technology to Channel EQ that preserves the
phase of the audio signal. Phase coherency is always maintained, even when you apply
extreme EQ curves to the sharpest signal transients. This differs from Channel EQ, which
can introduce phase shifts of the signal that can have an audible (and often desirable)
effect on the sound.
A further difference between Channel EQ and Linear Phase EQ is that the latter uses a fixed
amount of CPU resources, regardless of the number of active bands. Linear Phase EQ also
introduces greater amounts of latency.
Note: Use the Linear Phase EQ where phase coherence between tracks is needed, such
as multi microphone recordings. The Linear Phase does not introduce any phase shift to
the signal which can also be beneficial in mastering, but it does impact on the onset of the
transient. This is most evident when using steep cut filters, or high boosts/cuts of narrow
filter bands.
To add Linear Phase EQ to your project, choose Equalizers > Linear Phase EQ in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
Tap a curve line segment, the (center frequency) control point, or anywhere in the space
between the zero line and EQ curve to adjust a band.
Tap the control point to select a band for editing. Once a band is selected, no other band
control point that falls within the active (highlighted) area of the selected band can be
selected.
Tap the graphic display background (outside a highlighted band) to deselect the
selected band.
• Drag anywhere in a selected band to adjust both gain and the center frequency.
• Drag the vertical lines that encompass the selected band to adjust the Q (bandwidth)
only.
• Drag the horizontal line in the selected band to adjust the gain only. If Q-Coupling is
enabled, both the gain and bandwidth are adjusted.
• Drag the intersection of vertical and horizontal lines in the selected band to adjust the
gain and Q simultaneously.
• Drag vertically in the Frequency field of the selected band to adjust the frequency only.
• Drag vertically in the Gain field of the selected band (2 to 6) to adjust the gain only.
• Drag vertically in the Order field of bands 1 or 8 to adjust the filter slope only.
• Drag vertically in the Q field to set the bandwidth of the selected band.
• Band 1 background or control point: Drag the red control point to change the
frequency and order (filter slope) values.
Note: The Q parameter of band 1 and band 8 has no effect when the slope is set to
6 decibels per octave. When the Q parameter is set to an extremely high value, such
as 100, these filters affect only a very narrow frequency band.
• Band 2 On/Off button: Switch on a low shelving filter that cuts or boosts frequencies
below the set frequency.
• Band 2 background or control point: Drag the orange shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 2 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 3 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 3 background or control point: Drag the yellow shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 3 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 4 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 4 background or control point: Drag the green shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 4 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 5 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 5 background or control point: Drag the aqua shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 5 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 6 On/Off button: Switch on a parametric filter with three controls. Frequency
sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the center
frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Band 6 background or control point: Drag the blue shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 6 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 7 On/Off button: Switch on a high shelving filter that cuts or boosts frequencies
above the set frequency.
• Band 7 background or control point: Drag the purple shaded area, curve, or control
point to change the frequency and gain values. Tap the control point to select the
band.
• Band 7 vertical/horizontal lines: Drag to change both the gain and Q values.
• Band 8 On/Off button: Switch on a low pass filter. Only frequencies below the set
frequency value are allowed to pass.
• Band 8 background or control point: Drag the pink control point to change the
frequency and order (filter slope) value.
• Scale display: Drag vertically to offset the scaling of the overall EQ curve. Tap and hold
to open a shortcut menu where you can set the EQ dB Scale Mode.
• Analyzer Range display: Drag vertically to offset the scaling of the Analyzer range. Tap
and hold to open a shortcut menu where you can set the Analyzer Range value.
• Analyzer button: Turn the Analyzer on or off. Play the audio signal and watch the
graphic display to identify peaks and troughs in the frequency spectrum. See Linear
Phase EQ More menu and Use the Linear Phase EQ Analyzer.
• Frequency field: Drag vertically to set the frequency of the selected band.
• Gain/Slope field: Drag vertically to set the amount of gain for the selected band. For
bands 1 and 8, this changes the slope of the filter.
• Q field: Drag vertically to set the Q factor or resonance of the effected range around the
center frequency in the selected band.
Note: The Q parameter of band 1 and band 8 has no effect when the slope is set to
6 decibels per octave. When the Q parameter is set to an extremely high value, such as
100, these filters affect only a very narrow frequency band.
• Linear 12 dB, 30 dB, and 60 dB mode: Set the scale of the Channel EQ graphic
display to a linear value.
• Warped: Set the Linear Phase EQ graphic display to a logarithmic, non-linear scale.
• Visualize Master Gain: Turn on to view an overlay on the Linear Phase EQ graphic
display which shows the overall EQ curve when adjusted by the Master Gain
parameter.
Tap at the top right of the Linear Phase EQ graphic display to open a menu that contains
the following parameters.
• Gain Q-Coupling switch: Turn on Gain-Q Coupling to automatically adjust the Q when
you change the gain on any EQ band. This preserves the perceived bandwidth of the
bell curve.
This setting is useful when you’re EQing near the upper end of the spectrum (5kHz
and higher) and your project sample rate is below 96kHz. Without oversampling, filters
(notably peaking filters) can sound harsh because they become narrower at high
frequencies, and have an asymmetric slope.
• Channel Mode pop-up menu: Choose to process both sides of a stereo signal, or the
Left Only, Right Only, Mid Only, or Side Only signal. See Linear Phase EQ use tips for
information about using Linear Phase EQ with Mid-Side recordings.
You can reduce or eliminate unwanted frequencies and you can raise quieter frequencies to
make them more pronounced. You can adjust the center frequencies of bands 2 through 7
to affect a specific frequency—either one you want to emphasize, such as the root note of
the music, or one you want to eliminate, such as hum or other noise. Use the Q parameter
or parameters so that only a narrow range of frequencies is affected.
You can offset the decibel scale of the graphic display by vertically dragging either the left
or right edge of the dB scale when the Analyzer is not active. When the Analyzer is active,
dragging the left edge adjusts the Analyzer dB scale, and dragging the right edge adjusts
the linear dB scale.
1. In Logic Pro, insert a Linear Phase EQ instance for each mode in the channel strip: one
for Mid, one for Side. You can also choose to insert a third instance for a stereo signal,
if an overall EQ is useful.
2. Tap at the top right of the Linear Phase EQ graphic display and choose a Channel Mode:
• Mid Only: You hear only the sound of identical signals in each side, such as lead
vocals, and mono signals, such as bass or guitar parts.
• Side Only: You hear only the sound of the different signals in each side, such as
reverbs or backing vocals.
4. Adjust the frequency parameters of the Linear Phase EQ instance running in Side mode.
One typical use would be to reduce the low frequencies and perhaps boost the upper
frequencies. This cleans up the bottom end and enhances stereo effects present in the
signal.
5. Adjust the frequency parameters of the Linear Phase EQ instance running in Mid mode.
Often used to boost or sculpt the low frequencies of signals such as bass.
The bands derived from FFT analysis are scaled logarithmically—there are more bands in
higher octaves than in lower octaves.
As soon as the Analyzer is activated, you can change the display scaling from the default
dynamic range of 60 dB. Drag vertically on the scale to the right of the graphic display to
set the maximum value to anywhere between +20 dB and −80 dB. The Analyzer display is
always dB-linear. There are additional Analyzer parameters in the Linear Phase EQ More menu.
• Tap the Analyzer button, then play the project to view changes to the frequency curve.
This can help you to decide which frequencies to boost or cut.
• While the project plays, a real time frequency curve for the track appears in the EQ
display (when the Analyzer is set to Post EQ), showing which frequencies are louder or
softer. You can adjust bands in the EQ display while watching changes to the frequency
curve.
Note: Be sure to turn off the Analyzer when you’re not using it. When the EQ is visible,
the Analyzer uses additional processing power.
Match EQ lets you acoustically match the tonal quality or overall sound of different songs
you plan to include on an album, for example, or to impart the color of any source recording
to your own projects.
Match EQ is a learning equalizer that analyzes the frequency spectrum of an audio signal
such as an audio file, a channel strip input signal, or a template. The average frequency
spectrum of the source file (the template) and of the current material (this can be the
entire project or individual channel strips within it) is analyzed. These two spectra are then
matched, creating a filter curve. This filter curve adapts the frequency response of the
current material to match that of the template. Before applying the filter curve, you can
modify it by boosting or cutting any number of frequencies or by inverting the curve.
Note: Although Match EQ acoustically matches the frequency curve of two audio signals, it
does not match any dynamic differences between the two signals.
To add Match EQ to your project, choose Equalizers > Match EQ in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Match EQ parameters
• Current Material Learn button: Start or stop the process of learning the frequency
spectrum of the project you want to match with the source file or input.
• Reference Material Learn button: Start or stop the process of learning the frequency
spectrum of the source file or input.
• Crnt/Ref Actions pop-up menus: Choose and execute commands from either the
Current or Reference Actions pop-up menu.
• Match button: Match the frequency spectrum of the current material to that of the
template (source) file.
• Phase pop-up menu: Choose the operational principle of the filter curve.
• Linear: Prevents processing from altering the signal phase, but latency is higher.
• Minimal, Zero Latency: Adds no latency, but has a higher CPU overhead than the
other options.
• Channel Link knob: Change the way the EQ curve is applied to stereo channels.
• When set to 0%, a separate filter curve is applied for the left and right channel.
• Settings between 0 and 100% blend these values with your filter curve changes for
each channel. This results in a hybrid curve.
Note: The Channel Link parameter is disabled when you use the effect on a mono
channel.
• Smoothing knob and field: Set the amount of smoothing for the filter curve, using a
constant bandwidth set in semitone steps. A value of 0.0 has no impact on the filter
curve. A value of 1.0 means a smoothing bandwidth of one semitone. A value of 4.0
means a smoothing bandwidth of four semitones (a major third). A value of 12.0 means
a smoothing bandwidth of one octave, and so on.
Note: Smoothing has no effect on any manual changes you make to the filter curve.
• Apply Amount slider and field: Determine the impact of the filter curve on the signal.
• Negative values (−1% to −100%) invert the peaks and troughs in the filter curve.
• Fade Extremes button: Select to set an automatic high cut and low cut threshold.
Matching signals above or below these thresholds are slowly faded to zero.
• Fade LF Bottom/Top sliders: Set the bottom and top frequencies for the filter curve that
is applied to low frequency spectrum signals.
• Fade HF Bottom/Top sliders: Set the bottom and top frequencies for the filter curve that
is applied to high frequency spectrum signals.
1. In Logic Pro, choose the channel strip that you want to match from the Side Chain pop-
up menu of Match EQ.
3. Play the entire source audio file from start to finish. To stop the learn process, tap the
Reference Material Learn button again.
4. Return to the start of your mix, tap the Current Material Learn button, and play your mix
(the current material) from start to finish.
• Drag the Apply Amount slider down from the default 100% value to avoid extreme
spectral changes to your mix.
• Drag the Smoothing knob to adjust the spectral detail of the generated EQ curve—if
required.
• In Logic Pro, choose one of the following from the Action menu:
To add Single Band EQ to your project, choose Equalizers > Single Band EQ in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
Single-Band EQ parameters
• Gain knob and field: Set the amount of cut or boost. Available only when Low Shelf,
Peak, or High Shelf is the active EQ mode.
• Slope knob and field: Choose the amount of cut, in decibels per octave. The higher
the value, the more pronounced the effect. Available only when Low Cut or High Cut is
the active EQ mode.
• Q Factor knob and field: Set the width of the frequency band around the cutoff
frequency.
• Low Cut: Low Cut EQ attenuates the frequency range that falls below the selected
frequency.
• Low Shelf: Low Shelf EQ affects only the frequency range that falls below the
selected frequency.
• Peak: A simple filter with a variable center frequency. It can be used to boost or cut
any frequency band in the audio spectrum, either with a wide frequency range or as
a notch filter with a very narrow range. A symmetrical frequency range on either side
of the center frequency is boosted or cut.
• High Shelf: High Shelf EQ affects only the frequency range above the selected
frequency.
• High Cut: High Cut EQ attenuates the frequency range above the selected frequency.
The unique output stage of each unit is also modeled, allowing you to pair the output stage
of any unit with the original or other EQ models.
Further enhancements include fully sweepable frequency controls that allow more detailed
signal contouring than the fixed frequency options found on some of the original devices.
Each vintage EQ unit provides a distinct tonal signature that imparts a sonic color on
signals, unlike precise, clean modern equalizers such as the other included EQs.
All vintage EQ models share a set of common Output parameters, along with unique
parameters that are discussed in each section.
Output parameters
• Output Mode pop-up menu: Either disable or choose a vintage EQ model output
stage. You can use the matching output stage model for the active EQ or can choose
the output stage of another unit. The output stage allows you to add harmonic distortion
to your signals.
• Silky (Tube EQ): The output stage of the Vintage Tube EQ.
• Punchy (Graphic EQ): The output stage of the Vintage Graphic EQ.
• Smooth (Console EQ): The output stage of the Vintage Console EQ.
• Phase buttons: Set the processing mode of the EQ and the chosen output stage. Natural
mirrors the cut/boost phase shifts of the original EQ. Linear allows EQ changes without
phase shifts of the source signal.
Each analog EQ introduces phase shifts of the signal which can have an audible (and
often desirable) effect on the sound. In some situations, however, phase shifts can affect
transients. This is especially the case when using steep cut filters, or high boost of narrow
filters. Linear phase filters let you change only the gain of a certain frequency area of your
material by retaining the phase, with slightly higher latency than in natural mode.
• Drive knob and field: Set the amount of gain/saturation of the chosen vintage EQ
output stage. This imparts the distortion and coloration of the original hardware output
stage, even if all EQ bands are in a neutral position.
• Volume knob and field: Drag vertically to set the overall plug-in output level. Range is
±25 dB.
The original console module is regarded as a cult classic by many recording engineers, and
has been used on countless hit records over the past 40 to 50 years.
To add Vintage Console EQ to your project, choose Equalizers > Vintage EQ Collection >
Vintage Console EQ in a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See
Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area
and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Low Cut On/Off button: Turn the low cut/highpass filter on or off. This is a third-order
filter set at 18 dB per octave.
• Low Cut knob: Set the low cut/highpass filter frequency at 50, 80, 160, or 300 Hz, or set
values between these increments. Frequencies below this are rolled off at a fixed 18 dB
per octave.
• Low Shelf On/Off button: Turn the low shelving filter on or off.
• Low Gain knob: Set the low shelving filter level. The gain range is ±16 dB.
• Low Freq knob: Set the low shelving filter center frequency at 35, 60, 110, or 220 Hz, or
set values between these increments.
• Mid Peak On/Off button: Turn the mid range filter on or off.
• Mid Gain knob: Set the mid range filter level. The gain range is ±18 dB.
• Mid Freq knob: Set the mid range filter center frequency at 0.36, 0.7, 1.6, 3.2, 4.8, or 7.2
kHz, or set values between these increments.
• High Shelf On/Off button: Turn the high shelving filter on or off. Fixed at 12 kHz.
• High Gain knob: Set the high shelving level. The gain range is ±16 dB.
Frequencies aren’t fixed at the default values, and you can proportionally scale all bands to
provide more focus on a portion of the overall frequency spectrum. This flexibility makes
it great for precise signal shaping and also a useful tool for tasks such as tuning difficult
rooms.
To add Vintage Graphic EQ to your project, choose Equalizers > Vintage EQ Collection >
Vintage Graphic EQ in a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See
Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area
and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• EQ band sliders: Drag to cut or boost the selected frequency of the incoming signal by
± 12 dB.
• Detune knob: Drag to set the frequency of all band sliders. Scaling of frequencies is
proportional. This can be used to tune the bands to your project key.
Tip: When set to +12 you can boost 32 kHz which results in a very smooth high-end
boost.
The main original unit (Program EQ) that Vintage Tube EQ is based on is a valve-equipped
analog design. It is a lossless passive equalizer. This means that the signal level remains
constant even if the EQ is switched out. The original unit is noted for the “musical” quality
of its filters, making it a versatile tool for mixing and mastering.
The second emulated EQ model (Mid-Range EQ) is often paired with the original unit. It’s
the perfect partner for the upper unit, adding mid-range flexibility that lets you fine-tune
signals in this frequency spectrum, with a beautifully matched tonal signature.
To add Vintage Tube EQ to your project, choose Equalizers > Vintage EQ Collection >
Vintage Tube EQ in a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See
Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area
and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Low Boost knob: Set the amount of low frequency boost, up to 13.5 dB.
• Low Atten knob: Set the amount of low frequency attenuation (cut), up to 17.5 dB.
• Low Freq knob: Set the low range center frequency to 20, 30, 60, or 100 Hz, or values
between these increments.
• High Boost knob: Set the amount of high frequency boost, up to 18 dB.
• High Bandwidth knob: Set the Q, or bandwidth, of the high frequency range from narrow
to broad.
• High Freq knob: Set the high range center frequency to 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, or
16 kHz, or values between these increments.
• High Atten knob: Set the amount of high frequency attenuation (cut), up to 16 dB.
• High Atten Sel knob: Set the high range shelving frequency to 5, 10, or 20 kHz, or
values between these increments.
• Low Peak knob: Set the amount of low frequency boost, up to 10 dB.
• Low Freq knob: Set the low range center frequency to 0.2, 0.3, 0.5, 0.7, or 1.0 kHz, or
values between these increments.
• Dip knob: Set the amount of attenuation (cut) for the selected Dip frequency, up to 10
dB.
• Dip Q knob: Set the width of the frequency band around the cutoff frequency.
• Dip Freq knob: Set the Dip (attenuation) center frequency to 0.2, 0.3, 0.5, 0.7, or 1.0, 1.5,
2, 3, 4, or 5 kHz, or values between these increments.
• High Peak knob: Set the amount of high frequency boost, up to 8 dB.
• High Freq knob: Set the high range center frequency to 1.5, 2, 3, 4, or 5 kHz, or values
between these increments.
Filter effects
Logic Pro for iPad contains a variety of advanced filter-based effects that you can use
to creatively modify your audio. These effects are most often used to radically alter the
frequency spectrum of a sound or mix. Several filter effects provide a Side Chain input.
Included are AutoFilter and Spectral Gate which can be used for interesting sound design
manipulations, the vocoder-based EVOC 20 Filterbank and EVOC 20 TrackOscillator, and
the Fuzz-Wah.
Note: Equalizers (EQs) are special types of filters. They are not usually used as “effects”
per se, but as tools to refine the frequency spectrum of a sound or mix. See equalizers.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
The effect works by analyzing incoming signal levels through use of a threshold parameter.
Any signal level that exceeds the threshold is used as a trigger for a synthesizer-style
ADSR envelope or an LFO (low frequency oscillator). These control sources are used to
dynamically modulate the filter cutoff.
AutoFilter lets you choose between different filter types and slopes, control the amount of
resonance, add distortion for more aggressive sounds, and mix the original, dry signal with
the processed signal.
To add AutoFilter to your project, choose Filter > AutoFilter in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
AutoFilter is divided into Filter, Envelope, Distortion, LFO, and Output parameter sections.
• Filter parameters: Control the tonal color of the filtered sound. See AutoFilter filter
controls.
• Distortion parameters: Distort the signal both before and after the filter. See AutoFilter
distortion.
• Envelope parameters: Define how the filter cutoff frequency is modulated over time. See
AutoFilter envelope controls.
• LFO parameters: Define how the filter cutoff frequency is modulated by the LFO. See
AutoFilter LFO controls.
• Output parameters: Set the level of both the dry and effect signal. See AutoFilter output
controls.
Filter parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the filter section on or off.
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency for the filter. Higher frequencies are
attenuated, whereas lower frequencies are allowed to pass through in a lowpass filter.
The reverse is true in a highpass filter. When the State Variable Filter is set to bandpass
(BP) mode, the filter cutoff determines the center frequency of the frequency band that
is allowed to pass.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut signals in the frequency band that surrounds
the cutoff frequency. Very high Resonance values cause the filter to begin oscillating
at the cutoff frequency. This self-oscillation occurs before you reach the maximum
Resonance value.
• Filter Mode pop-up menu: Switch the filter between multimode highpass (MM HP),
bandpass (MM BP), lowpass (MM LP), or peak (PK) modes, or choose a lowpass filter
with a slope of 6, 12, 18, or 24 dB per octave.
• Fatness knob and field: Boost the level of low frequency content. When you set Fatness
to its maximum value, adjusting Resonance has no effect on frequencies below the
cutoff frequency. This parameter is used to compensate for a weak or “brittle” sound
caused by high resonance values, when in the lowpass filter mode.
• Stereo Spread knob and field: Set the stereo spread width.
• LFO Cutoff Mod knob and field: Determine the impact of the LFO on cutoff frequency.
Distortion parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the distortion section on or off.
• Pre Filter knob and field: Set the amount of distortion applied before the filter section
processes the signal.
• Post Filter knob and field: Set the amount of distortion applied after the filter section
processes the signal.
• Pre/Post Filter Distortion Mode buttons: Choose the distortion type for either the pre or
post filter. Options are: Classic, Tube, and Scream.
Envelope parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the envelope section on or off.
• Threshold knob and field: Set an input level that—if exceeded—triggers the envelope or
LFO that dynamically modulates filter cutoff frequency. See AutoFilter LFO controls and
AutoFilter filter controls.
Note: Retriggering of the envelope or LFO occurs only if the Retrigger button is active.
• Env Dynamic knob and field: Determine the input signal modulation amount. You can
modulate the peak value of the envelope section by varying this control.
• Side Chain Link button: Turn on to use a side chain as the control signal for the
envelope. You choose the side chain source channel strip from the Side Chain pop-up
menu in the plug-in menu bar.
• Sustain slider and field: Set the envelope sustain level. If the input signal falls below the
threshold level before the envelope sustain phase, the release phase is triggered.
• Release slider and field: Set the envelope release time. This is triggered as soon as the
input signal falls below the threshold.
LFO parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the LFO section on or off.
• Sync button: Synchronize the LFO with the project tempo. You can set bar values, triplet
values, and more with the Rate knob and field.
• Waveform pop-up menu: Select the shape of the LFO waveform. Choose
from: descending sawtooth, ascending sawtooth, triangle, pulse wave, or random.
• Retrigger button: Turn on to retrigger the LFO waveform from the start of the cycle each
time.
• Pulsewidth knob and field: Alter the curve shape of the selected waveform.
• Stereo Phase knob and field: Set the phase relationship of the LFO modulations
between the two channels (stereo only).
Out parameters
• Dry Signal slider and field: Set the amount of original, dry signal added to the filtered
signal.
• Main Out slider and field: Set the overall output level. This compensates for higher
levels caused by the use of distortion or by the filtering process itself.
The EVOC 20 Filterbank interface is divided into three main sections: the Formant Filter
parameters section in the center, the Modulation parameters section at the bottom, and the
Output parameters section along the right side.
To add EVOC 20 Filterbank to your project, choose Filter > EVOC 20 Filterbank in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Formant Filter parameters: Control the frequency bands in the two filter banks—the
upper filter bank A and the lower filter bank B. See EVOC 20 Filterbank Formant Filter.
• Modulation parameters: Control how Formant Filter parameters are modulated. See
EVOC 20 Filterbank modulation.
• Output parameters: Control the overall output level and panning of the EVOC 20
Filterbank. See EVOC 20 Filterbank output controls.
About formants
A formant is a peak in the frequency spectrum of a sound. In the context of human voices,
formants are the key component that enables humans to distinguish between different
vowel sounds, based purely on the frequency of these sounds. Formants in human speech
and singing are produced by the vocal tract, with most vowel sounds containing four or
more formants.
• Low and High Frequency knobs: Determine the lowest and highest frequencies
allowed to pass by the filter banks. Frequencies that fall outside these boundaries are
cut.
• Low Band Mode buttons: Switch the lowest filter band between bandpass or highpass
mode. In bandpass mode, the frequencies above and below the lowest band are
ignored. In highpass mode, all frequencies below the lowest band are filtered.
• High Band Mode buttons: Switch the highest filter band between bandpass or lowpass
mode. In bandpass mode, the frequencies above and below the highest band are
ignored. In lowpass mode, all frequencies above the highest band are filtered.
• Resonance knob and field: Determine the basic sonic character of both filter banks.
High Resonance settings emphasize the center frequency of each band and result in a
sharper, brighter character. Low settings result in a softer character.
• Slope buttons: Choose the amount of filter attenuation applied to all filters in both
filter banks. You can choose 1, which sounds softer at 6 dB/octave, or 2, which sounds
brighter at 12 dB/octave.
• Boost A and Boost B sliders and fields: Set the amount of boost or cut applied to the
frequency bands in filter bank A or B. You can use these controls to compensate for the
reduction in volume caused by lowering the level of one or more bands. If you use Boost
A and Boost B to set the mix relationship between filter bank levels, you can use Fade
AB (see “Fade AB slider” below) to alter the tonal color, but not the levels.
• Filter Bank A/B sliders and fields: Set the level of each frequency band in filter bank A
or filter bank B.
Note: All twenty bands of filter bank A and B are always visible, irrespective of the
Bands knob value. When the Bands knob is set to a value below 20, both banks will have
a corresponding number of active bands, enumerated from band 1 in each bank. All
other visible bands above the defined Bands knob value are inactive in both banks and
will not impact the audio signal.
LFO modulations are the key to interesting effects. Set up either completely different or
complementary filter curves in both filter banks. You can use rhythmic material—such as
a drum loop—as an input signal, and can set up tempo-synchronized modulations with
different rates for each LFO. Also try inserting a tempo-synchronized delay effect—such as
Tape Delay—after the EVOC 20 Filterbank to produce unique polyrhythms.
• Formant Shift knob and field: Move all bands in both filter banks up or down the
frequency spectrum.
• LFO1 Rate knob and field: Set the speed of modulation. Values to the left are
synchronized with the Logic Pro tempo and include bar values, triplet values, and so on.
Values to the right are nonsynchronized, or free, and are displayed in hertz—cycles per
second.
Note: The ability to use synchronous bar values could be used to perform a formant
shift every four bars on a cycled one-bar percussion part, for example. Alternatively,
you could perform the same formant shift on every eighth-note triplet within the same
part. Either method can generate interesting results.
• LFO -> Formant knob and field: Set the amount of Formant Shift modulation by LFO1.
• LFO Waveform pop-up menu: Set the waveform type used by LFO1. You can choose
from the following waveforms:
• Triangle
• Sine
• LFO2 Rate knob and field: Set the speed of modulation. Values to the left are
synchronized with the Logic Pro tempo and include bar values, triplet values, and so on.
Values to the right are nonsynchronized, or free, and are displayed in hertz—cycles per
second.
• LFO -> Xfade knob and field: Control the amount of Fade AB modulation by LFO2.
• LFO Waveform pop-up menu: Set the waveform type used by LFO2. You can choose
from the following waveforms:
• Triangle
• Sine
Output parameters
• Output Level knob and field: Set the volume of the output signal.
• Stereo knob and field: Distribute the output signals of the filter bands in the stereo field.
• At the 0 position to the left, the outputs of all bands are centered.
• At the centered position at the top, the outputs of all bands ascend from left to right.
• At the full position to the right, the bands are output to the left and right channels
alternately.
Note: To hear the overdrive effect, you might need to increase the level of one or both
filter banks with the Boost A or Boost B sliders.
• In Stereo/Stereo mode (stereo input/output), the left and right channels are
processed by separate filter banks.
EVOC 20 TrackOscillator
EVOC 20 TrackOscillator features two formant filter banks, an analysis bank, and a
synthesis filter bank. Each offers multiple input options.
You can capture an analysis signal source by using the audio arriving at the input of the
channel strip that EVOC 20 TrackOscillator is inserted into or by using a side chained signal
from another channel strip.
The synthesis source can be derived from the audio input of the channel strip that
EVOC 20 TrackOscillator is inserted into, a side chain signal, or the tracking oscillator.
To add EVOC 20 TrackOscillator to your project, choose Filter > EVOC 20 TrackOscillator in
a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also
see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins
in the Mixer.
Vocoder overview
The word vocoder is an abbreviation for voice encoder. A vocoder analyzes and transfers
the sonic character of the audio signal arriving at its analysis input to the synthesizer
sound generators. The result of this process is heard at the output of the vocoder.
The classic vocoder sound uses speech as the analysis signal and a synthesizer sound as
the synthesis signal. This sound was popularized in the late 1970s and early 1980s. You
may be familiar with tracks such as “O Superman” by Laurie Anderson, “Funkytown” by
Lipps Inc., and numerous Kraftwerk pieces—such as “Autobahn,” “Europe Endless,” “The
Robots,” and “Computer World.”
In addition to these “singing robot” sounds, vocoding has also been used in many films—
such as with the Cylons in Battlestar Galactica, and most famously, with the voice of Darth
Vader from the Star Wars saga.
Vocoding, as a process, is not strictly limited to vocal performances. You could use a drum
loop as the analysis signal to shape a string ensemble sound arriving at the synthesis input.
The speech analyzer and synthesizer features of a vocoder are two bandpass filter banks.
Bandpass filters allow a frequency band—a slice in the overall frequency spectrum—to pass
through unchanged. Frequencies that fall outside the band are cut.
In the EVOC 20 plug-ins, these filter banks are named the analysis and synthesis banks.
Each filter bank has a matching number of corresponding bands—if the analysis filter bank
has five bands (1, 2, 3, 4, and 5), there is a corresponding set of five bands in the synthesis
filter bank. Band 1 in the analysis bank is matched to band 1 in the synthesis bank, band 2
to band 2, and so on.
The audio signal arriving at the analysis input passes through the analysis filter bank,
where it is divided into bands.
An envelope follower is coupled to each filter band. The envelope follower of each band
tracks, or follows, volume changes in the audio source—or, more specifically, the portion of
the audio that has been allowed to pass by the associated bandpass filter. In this way, the
envelope follower of each band generates dynamic control signals.
These control signals are then sent to the synthesis filter bank—where they control the
levels of the corresponding synthesis filter bands. This is done with voltage-controlled
amplifiers (VCAs) in analog vocoders. Volume changes to the bands in the analysis filter
bank are imposed on the matching bands in the synthesis filter bank. These filter level
changes are heard as a synthetic reproduction of the original input signal—or a mix of the
two filter bank signals.
• Input parameters: Determine how the input signal is analyzed and used by the analysis
filter bank. See EVOC 20 TrackOscillator input controls.
• Tracking Oscillator parameters: Set synthesis parameters and determine how the
analysis input signal is used by the tracking oscillator. See EVOC 20 TrackOscillator
oscillator.
• Filter Bank parameters: Configure the analysis and synthesis filter banks. See EVOC 20
TrackOscillator filter bank.
• LFO parameters: Modulate either the oscillator pitch or the Formant Shift parameter.
See EVOC 20 TrackOscillator LFO.
Inputs parameters
• Analysis in pop-up menu: Choose the analysis signal source.
• Track: Uses the input audio signal of the channel strip the EVOC 20 TrackOscillator
is inserted into as the analysis signal.
• Side Chain: Uses a side chain as the analysis signal. You choose the side chain
source channel strip from the Side Chain pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar.
Note: If Side Chain is chosen and no Side Chain channel strip is assigned, the EVOC 20
TrackOscillator reverts to Track mode.
• Freeze button: Hold the current analysis sound spectrum indefinitely. When Freeze is
enabled, the analysis filter bank ignores the input source, and the Attack and Release
knobs have no effect.
• Attack knob and field: Determine how quickly each envelope follower—coupled to each
analysis filter band—reacts to rising signals.
• Release knob and field: Determine how quickly each envelope follower—coupled to each
analysis filter band—reacts to falling signals.
Longer release times cause the analysis input signal transients to sustain for a longer
period at the vocoder output. A long release time on percussive input signals, such as
a spoken word or hi-hat part, translates into a less articulated vocoder effect. Use of
extremely short release times results in rough, grainy vocoder sounds. Release values
of around 8 to 10 ms are useful starting points.
By freezing the input signal you can capture a particular characteristic of the signal,
which is then imposed as a complex sustained filter shape on the Synthesis section.
Here are some examples of when this could be useful:
• If you’re using a spoken word pattern as a source, the Freeze button could capture the
attack or tail phase of an individual word within the pattern—the vowel a, for example.
• People cannot sustain sung notes indefinitely. To compensate for this human
limitation, use the Freeze button. If the synthesis signal needs to be sustained but
the analysis source signal—a vocal part—is not sustained, use the Freeze button to
lock the current formant levels of a sung note, even during gaps in the vocal part,
between words in a vocal phrase.
Tip: The Freeze parameter can be automated, which may be useful in this situation.
In classic FM synthesis, sine waves are used as both modulator and carrier waveforms.
The EVOC 20 TrackOscillator modulator oscillator provides a number of additional digital
waveforms, which extend its sonic capabilities significantly. These waveforms contain
additional harmonics that add a new level of richness to the resulting FM sounds.
Important: Many parameters discussed in this section are available only if the Synthesis in
pop-up menu is set to Oscillator.
• Track: Use the input audio signal of the channel strip that EVOC 20 TrackOscillator is
inserted into as the synthesis signal, which drives the internal synthesizer.
• Side Chain: Use a side chain as the synthesis control signal. You choose the side
chain source channel from the Side Chain pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar.
• Oscillator: Set the tracking oscillator as the synthesis source. The oscillator mirrors,
or tracks, the pitch of the analysis input signal. Choosing Oscillator activates the
other parameters in the synthesis section. If Osc is not chosen, the FM Ratio, FM Int,
and other parameters in this section have no effect.
• AKF: Pitch tracking mode based on analysis of harmonic content, enabling the
fundamental frequency to be identified.
• Max Frequency knob and field: Set the upper frequency of the pitch tracking oscillator.
• Fixed Note knob and field: Set a fixed note frequency or set to the 0 position to enable
tracking mode.
• Glide knob and field: Set the amount of time pitch correction takes, allowing sliding
transitions to quantized pitches. See EVOC 20 TrackOscillator pitch controls.
• Oscillator Wave knob and field: Choose an oscillator waveform from 100 Digiwaves for
oscillator 2, the modulator.
Digiwaves are very short samples of the attack transients of various sounds and
instruments.
• Osc. Pitch knob and field: Set the pitch offset of the oscillator in semitones.
• Osc. Ratio knob and field: Set the ratio between Oscillators 1 and 2, which defines
the basic character of the sound. Even-numbered values or their multiples produce
harmonic sounds, whereas odd-numbered values or their multiples produce inharmonic,
metallic sounds.
• An FM Ratio of 2.000 produces results resembling a square wave with a pulse width
of 50%.
• An FM Ratio of 3.000 produces results resembling a square wave with a pulse width
of 33%.
• FM Intensity knob and field: Determine the intensity of modulation. Higher values result
in a more complex waveform with more overtones.
• At values above 0, the FM tone generator is activated. Higher values result in a more
complex and brighter sound.
• Root Note pop-up menu: Choose the root key for the tracking oscillator.
• Qtz. Strength knob and field: Determine how pronounced the automatic pitch correction
(quantization) is.
• Scale/Chord Quantize buttons: Tap note buttons to define the pitch or pitches that the
tracking oscillator is quantized to.
2. Choose the scale or chord you want to use as the basis for pitch correction.
3. Tap the Root Note pop-up menu to set the root key of the chosen scale or chord, if
needed.
Note: The Root Note parameter is not available when the Scale/Chord value is set to
“Chromatic” or “User Scale.”
Add notes to, or remove notes from, the chosen scale or chord in EVOC 20
TrackOscillator
In Logic Pro:
• To add notes to the scale or chord: Tap unused keys on the keyboard to highlight them.
• To remove notes from the scale or chord: Tap selected notes, which then are no longer
highlighted.
Tip: Your last edit is remembered. If you choose a new scale or chord but do not
make any changes, you can revert to the previously set scale by choosing “User Scale”
from the Scale/Chord pop-up menu.
• Low and High Frequency knobs and fields: Determine the lowest and highest
frequencies allowed to pass by the filter section. Frequencies that fall outside these
boundaries are cut.
• Low Band Mode buttons: Switch the lowest filter band between highpass or bandpass
mode. In bandpass mode, the frequencies above and below the lowest band are
ignored. In highpass mode, all frequencies below the lowest band are filtered.
• High Band Mode buttons: Switch the highest filter band between lowpass or bandpass
mode. In bandpass mode, the frequencies above and below the highest band are
ignored. In lowpass mode, all frequencies above the highest band are filtered.
• Resonance knob and field: Change the basic sonic character of the vocoder. Low
settings result in a soft character, whereas high settings lead to a more snarling,
sharp character. Technically, increasing the Resonance value emphasizes the middle
frequency of each frequency band.
When Formant Shift is set to 0, the positions of the bands in the synthesis filter bank
match the positions of the bands in the analysis filter bank. Positive values move the
synthesis filter bank bands up in frequency, whereas negative values move them down—
in relation to the analysis filter bank band positions.
When combined, Formant Stretch and Formant Shift alter the formant structure of the
resulting vocoder sound, which can lead to interesting timbre changes. For example,
using speech signals and tuning Formant Shift up results in “Mickey Mouse” effects.
Formant Stretch and Formant Shift are also useful if the frequency spectrum of the
synthesis signal does not complement the frequency spectrum of the analysis signal.
You could create a synthesis signal in the high-frequency range from an analysis signal
that mainly modulates the sound in a lower-frequency range, for example.
• Formant Stretch knob and field: Change the width and distribution of all bands in the
synthesis filter bank. This can be a broader or narrower frequency range than that
defined by the Low and High Frequency parameters.
When Formant Stretch is set to 0, the width and distribution of the bands in the
synthesis filter bank at the bottom match the width of the bands in the analysis filter
bank at the top. Low values narrow the width of each band in the synthesis bank,
whereas high values widen the bands. The control range is expressed as a ratio of the
overall bandwidth.
The greater the number of frequency bands, the more precisely the sound can be
reshaped. As the number of bands is reduced, the source signal frequency range is
divided up into fewer bands, and the resulting sound is formed with less precision by
the synthesis engine. A good compromise between sonic precision—allowing incoming
signals such as speech and vocals to remain intelligible—and resource usage is around
10 to 15 bands.
Tip: To attain the best possible pitch tracking, it is essential to use a mono signal
with no overlapping pitches. Ideally, the signal should be unprocessed and free of
background noises. Using a signal processed with even a slight amount of reverb, for
example, can produce unusual results. Processing a signal with no audible pitch, such
as drum loop, also delivers unusual results, but the resulting artifacts might be perfect
for your project.
Note: The ability to use synchronous bar values could be used to perform a formant
shift every four bars on a cycled one-bar percussion part, for example. Alternatively,
you could perform the same formant shift on every eighth-note triplet within the same
part. Either method can generate interesting results.
• LFO Waveform pop-up menu: Set the waveform type used by the LFO. You can choose
from the following waveforms:
• Triangle
• Sine
• LFO -> Formant knob: Set the amount of formant shift modulation by the LFO.
If speech containing voiced and unvoiced sounds is used as a vocoder analysis signal
but the synthesis engine doesn’t differentiate between voiced and unvoiced sounds, the
result sounds rather weak. To avoid this problem, the synthesis engine of a vocoder must
produce different sounds for the voiced and unvoiced parts of the signal.
• U/V Source pop-up menu: Choose the sound sources used to replace the unvoiced
content of the input signal.
• Off: Do not replace unvoiced portions of the sound with a noise or synth signal.
• Noise: Use noise alone for the unvoiced portions of the sound.
• Noise + Synth: Use noise and the synthesizer for the unvoiced portions of the sound.
• Blend: Use the analysis signal after it has passed through a highpass filter for the
unvoiced portions of the sound. The Sensitivity parameter has no effect when this
setting is used.
• U/V Level slider and field: Set the volume of the signal used to replace the unvoiced
content of the input signal.
Important: Be careful with the U/V Level control, particularly when using a high U/V
Sensitivity value, to avoid internally overloading EVOC 20 TrackOscillator.
Output parameters
• Output Level knob and field: Set the overall volume of the output signal.
• Stereo knob and field: Distribute the output signals of the synthesis section filter bands
in the stereo field.
• At the 0 position to the left, the outputs of all bands are centered.
• At the centered position, the outputs of all bands ascend from left to right.
• At the Full position to the right, the bands are output—alternately—to the left and
right channels.
• In Stereo/Stereo mode (stereo input/output), the left and right channels are
processed by separate filter banks.
• Out buttons: Choose the signal that is sent to the plug-in main outputs.
To add Fuzz-Wah to your project, choose Filter > Fuzz-Wah in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Fuzz-Wah effects work in series—where the output of one effect is fed into the next in an
effects chain. The routing order lets you choose whether a distorted signal should be wah-
filtered (for funkier sounds) or the wah-filtered sound should be distorted (for screaming
sounds), for example.
Routing parameter
• FX Order pop-up menu: Choose the order of the effects chain in the Routing section of
the Fuzz-Wah plug-in.
You can control the wah effect with the Auto Wah feature, which continually performs a
filter sweep across the entire range. You can also control the wah sweep with MIDI foot
pedals or other controllers.
• Classic Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a popular wah pedal with a slight peak
characteristic.
• Retro Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a popular vintage wah pedal.
• Modern Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Relative Q(uality) setting. Relative Q determines the resonant characteristics.
Low Relative Q values affect a wider frequency range, resulting in softer resonances.
High Relative Q values affect a narrower frequency range, resulting in more
pronounced emphasis.
• Opto Wah 1: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Relative Q(uality) Factor setting.
• Opto Wah 2: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Relative Q(uality) setting.
• Resonant LP: In this mode, the Wah works as a resonance-capable lowpass filter. At
the minimum pedal position, only low frequencies can pass.
• Resonant HP: In this mode, the Wah works as a resonance-capable highpass filter. At
the maximum pedal position, only high frequencies can pass.
• Peak: In this mode, the Wah works as a peak (bell) filter. Frequencies close to the
cutoff frequency are emphasized.
• Auto Gain button: Limit the output signal dynamic range. The wah effect can cause the
output level to vary widely. Auto Gain compensates for this tendency and keeps the
output signal within a more stable range.
• Auto Wah Depth knob and field: Set the intensity of the Auto Wah effect. When set
to 0, the automatic wah feature is disabled.
• Relative Q knob and field: Adjust the main filter peak, resulting in a sharper or softer
wah sweep.
• Auto Wah Attack knob and field: Set the time it takes for the wah filter to fully open.
• Auto Wah Release knob and field: Set the time it takes for the wah filter to close.
• Wah Level knob and field: Set the amount of the wah-filtered signal.
• Pedal Start/Pedal Range End sliders and field: Set the maximum and minimum values
of the sweep range. You can sweep the wah filter range with the Pedal Position knob or
with a MIDI pedal.
Compressor parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the Compressor effect on or off.
• Ratio knob and field: Adjust the compression slope. The additional gain offered by the
compression circuit—when directly preceding the Fuzz effect—lets you create crunchy
distortions.
Fuzz parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the Fuzz distortion effect on or off.
• Fuzz Tone knob and field: Adjust the tonal color of the distortion. Low settings tend to
be warmer, and high settings are brighter and harsher.
It works by dividing the incoming signal into two frequency ranges—above and below a
central frequency band that you specify with the Center Freq and Bandwidth parameters.
The signal ranges above and below the defined band can be individually processed with the
Low Level and High Level parameters and the Super Energy and Sub Energy parameters.
To add Spectral Gate to your project, choose Filter > Spectral Gate in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Center Frequency knob and field: Set the center frequency of the band you want to
process.
• Bandwidth knob and field: Set the width of the frequency band you want to process.
• Speed knob and field: Set the modulation frequency for the defined frequency band.
• CF Modulation knob and field: Set the intensity of center frequency modulation.
• Low Level slider and field: Mix the frequencies of the original signal—below the selected
frequency band—with the processed signal.
• Sub Energy knob and field: Set the level of the frequency range below the threshold.
• Super Energy knob and field: Set the level of the frequency range above the threshold.
• High Level slider and field: Mix the frequencies of the original signal—above the
selected frequency band—with the processed signal.
All incoming signals above and below the threshold level are divided into upper and
lower frequency ranges.
3. Rotate the Super Energy knob to control the level of the frequencies above the
threshold, and rotate the Sub Energy knob to control the level of the frequencies below
the threshold.
4. Drag the Low Level slider and the High Level slider to mix the frequencies that fall
outside the defined frequency band with the processed signal.
• Use the Low Level slider to blend the frequencies below the defined frequency band
with the processed signal.
• Use the High Level slider to blend frequencies above the defined frequency band
with the processed signal.
5. Use the Speed, CF Modulation, and BW Modulation knobs to modulate the defined
frequency band.
• Use the CF Modulation knob to define the intensity of the center frequency
modulation.
6. Use the Gain knob to adjust the final output level of the processed signal.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Direction Mixer
Direction Mixer works with any type of stereo recording, regardless of the miking technique
used. For information about the most common stereo miking techniques—AB, XY, and MS—
see Stereo miking techniques.
To add Direction Mixer to your project, choose Imaging > Direction Mixer in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Direction knob and field: Set the pan position for the middle—the center of the
stereo base—of the recorded stereo signal. Controls high range signals when Split is
active. When Direction is set to a value of 0, the midpoint of the stereo base in a stereo
recording is perfectly centered within the mix.
• Higher values move the center of the stereo base back toward the center of the
stereo mix, but this also has the effect of swapping the stereo sides of the recording.
For example, at a value of either 180° or −180°, the center of the stereo base is dead
center in the mix, but the left and right sides of the recording are swapped.
• Higher values move the middle signal back toward the center of the stereo mix, but
this also has the effect of swapping the side signals of the recording. For example,
at a value of either 180° or −180°, the middle signal is dead center in the mix, but the
left and right sides of the side signal are swapped.
• Spread knob and field: Determine the spread of the stereo base in LR input signals
or set the side signal level in MS input signals. Controls high range signals when Split
is active. Spread parameter behavior changes when fed LR or MS signals. These
differences are outlined below:
• At a neutral value of 1, the left side of the signal is positioned precisely to the left
and the right side precisely to the right. As you decrease the Spread value, the two
sides move toward the center of the stereo image.
• A value of 0 produces a summed mono signal—both sides of the input signal are
routed to the two outputs at the same level. At values greater than 1, the stereo base
is extended out to an imaginary point beyond the spatial limits of the speakers.
• Values of 1 or higher increase the level of the side signal, making it louder than the
middle signal.
• Split button: Split the signal into independently controlled high and low ranges.
When you activate the Split button a Crossover slider and additional Direction Low and
Spread Low knobs are shown. Low range signals are affected by these knobs and high
range signals are controlled with the Direction and Spread knobs.
• Crossover slider and field: Set the frequency where the signal is split between high and
low ranges.
• Spread Low knob and field: Independently set the stereo spread in LR signals or set the
side signal level in MS signals for the lower frequency range (set with the Crossover
slider). The Spread knob controls stereo spread for upper frequency signals.
AB and XY recordings both record left and right channel signals, but the middle signal is
the result of combining both channels.
MS recordings record a middle signal, but the left and right channels are decoded from the
side signal, which is the sum of both left and right channel signals.
AB miking
In an AB recording, two microphones—commonly omnidirectional, but any polarity can
be used—are equally spaced from the center and pointed directly at the sound source.
Spacing between microphones is extremely important for the overall stereo width and
perceived positioning of instruments within the stereo field.
The AB technique is commonly used for recording one section of an orchestra, such as the
string section, or perhaps a small group of vocalists. It is also useful for recording piano or
acoustic guitar.
AB is not well suited to recording a full orchestra or group as it tends to smear the stereo
imaging/positioning of off-center instruments. It is also unsuitable for mixing down to mono
because phase cancelations can occur between channels.
XY miking
In an XY recording, two directional microphones are symmetrically angled from the center
of the stereo field. The right-hand microphone is aimed at a point between the left side
and the center of the sound source. The left-hand microphone is aimed at a point between
the right side and the center of the sound source. This results in a 45° to 60° off-axis
recording on each channel (or 90° to 120° between channels).
XY recordings tend to be balanced in both channels, with good positional information being
encoded. XY recording is commonly used for drum recording and is also suitable for larger
ensembles and many individual instruments.
Typically, XY recordings have a narrower sound field than AB recordings, so they can lack a
sense of perceived width when played back. XY recordings can be mixed down to mono.
When MS recordings are played back, the side signal is used twice:
• As recorded
MS is ideal for all situations where you need to retain absolute mono compatibility. The
advantage of MS recordings over XY recordings is that the stereo middle is positioned
on the main recording direction (on-axis) of the cardioid microphone. This means that
slight fluctuations in frequency response that occur off the on-axis—as is the case with
every microphone—are less troublesome, because the recording always retains mono
compatibility.
Stereo Spread extends the stereo base by distributing a selectable number of frequency
bands from the middle frequency range to the left and right channels. This is done
alternately—middle frequencies to the left channel, middle frequencies to the right channel,
and so on. This greatly increases the perception of stereo width without making the sound
totally unnatural, especially when it is used on mono recordings.
To add Stereo Spread to your project, choose Imaging > Stereo Spread in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Lower Intensity knob and field: Set the amount of stereo base extension for the
lower frequency bands.
• Lower Frequency slider and field: Determine the lowest frequency that is redistributed
in the stereo image.
• Upper Freq slider and field: Determine the highest frequency that is redistributed in the
stereo image.
• Upper Intensity knob and field: Set the amount of stereo base extension for the
upper frequency bands.
Note: When setting the Lower and Upper Intensity knob values, be aware that the
stereo effect is most apparent in the middle and higher frequencies. Distributing low
frequencies between the left and right speakers can significantly alter the energy of
the overall mix. Use low values for the Lower Intensity parameter and avoid setting the
Lower Frequency slider below 300 Hz.
Mastering Assistant
• Finish mixing your project, making sure everything sounds balanced and dynamically
consistent and has enough headroom so that your project doesn’t clip.
• Add Mastering Assistant to the stereo output channel strip. See Add Mastering Assistant
from the Plug-ins area.
• When you add Mastering Assistant, an analysis is triggered, and its internal
parameters are adjusted to produce the best results.
• Mastering Assistant analyzes the whole project unless you set a cycle, in which case
it will analyze only the part of the project within the cycle area.
• Listen to your project to hear how Mastering Assistant has improved the sound, while
noting any manual changes you’d like to make.
• Open Mastering Assistant in Details view, and adjust essential parameters such as
loudness, frequency distribution, and stereo width, or change the overall sound by
selecting a character preset. See Mastering Assistant parameters.
• When you’re satisfied with the sound of your project, you can export your project from
the File menu. See Export a project to an audio file.
2. Tap the Output button to view the stereo output channel strip.
2. Tap the magic wand on the stereo output channel strip to add Mastering Assistant.
• Character menu: Mastering Assistant allows you to choose the character of the
processing applied to your project. The character presets change the sonic qualities
of Mastering Assistant, inspired by hardware mastering chains used by professional
recording engineers:
• Clean: An algorithm that offers a transparent yet punchy result. This style is good for
EDM, acoustic music, and anything that needs a clean yet punchy sound.
• Reanalyze button: Trigger a new analysis of your project if it has undergone changes.
The button name changes to Reanalyze Section when a cycle area is set or to Analyze
after you add content to an empty project.
• Bypass button: Switch to the unprocessed audio. This allows you to directly compare
the audio with or without processing, providing a clear evaluation of the effects applied.
Use in combination with the Loudness Compensation button to avoid any sudden jumps
in loudness. Remember to turn off bypass before bouncing your project.
• Loudness Compensation button: Match the volume of the processed audio with that of
the original, ensuring a balanced and unbiased basis for comparison. By doing so, you
can accurately assess any changes or improvements made during the processing stage
without being influenced by differences in loudness. Remember to turn off loudness
compensation before bouncing your project.
• Excite button: Introduce saturation to frequencies within the upper-mid range of the
signal. This produces more overtones and adds richness and crispness to your mix. The
enriched signal produces results similar to vintage transformer-based console designs
of the ’60s, ’70s, and ’80s.
• True Peak meter: Displays the signal level on a dBTP (dB measured as true peak) scale,
and the dBTP max level. Tap to clear the numeric scale and max level.
True Peak represents the absolute highest level a signal is reaching, which is very
important for observing where it is in relation to the ceiling, or the highest level a digital
audio signal can reach before distorting or clipping. The signal level is represented by
a green bar that turns yellow above –3 dB and red when it exceeds 0 dB. The numeric
display follows the same color code. When the level exceeds 0 dB, the portion of the
bar above the 0 dB point turns red. However, Mastering Assistant limits the processed
signal to –1 dBFS True Peak, meeting the requirement for streaming platforms.
• LUFS meter: The M, S, and I fields and meters indicate the current momentary, short-
term, and integrated loudness measurement of your processed mix. The loudness for
each measurement (M, S, I) is represented by a green bar. A meter turns yellow when
the measured loudness exceeds the target loudness.
• LU Range field: Indicates the loudness range during measurement (using the Start/
Pause button).
• Start/Pause button: Activate the loudness meter, initiating the measurement of the
audio signal’s loudness.
While the meter is running, it actively monitors and displays the loudness of any
incoming audio signal. Pause halts the measurement process. The loudness reading
ceases to update and typically holds at the last measured value. This is useful if you
want to pause the measurement or if you’ve finished analyzing a particular section of
audio.
• Reset button: Clear any current readings or measurements on the loudness meter. Ideal
for when you want to start a fresh measurement, perhaps for a new piece of audio or
after making adjustments to the audio.
Spread section
• Width knob: Increase or decrease the width of your mix. This knob will be set to a
position other than the center if Mastering Assistant’s analysis finds that the stereo
width of your project is too narrow or wide. Turn this knob all the way to the left to
create a mono mix that you can use to check mono compatibility.
• Correlation meter: Displays the phase relationship of a stereo signal. Your project
should be above 0; the further it is, the better the mono compatibility.
• A correlation of +1 (the far right position) means that the left and right channels
correlate 100%—they are completely in phase.
• Correlation values lower than 0 indicate that out-of-phase material is present, which
can lead to phase cancellations if the stereo signal is combined into a monaural
signal.
• Composite curve: The collective filter response curve of the analyzed signal, depicted
as a solid line spanning the spectrum. Each individual band contributes to the overall
contour of this curve.
• Custom EQ button: Turn the custom EQ on or off. When turned on, a dashed line
illustrates the custom EQ curve, accompanied by three control points (blue dots) that
you can drag to make very broad-stroke EQ adjustments.
• Low frequency control point: Adjust the low frequency by dragging the control point left
and right. Adjust the low frequency gain by dragging up and down.
• Low Freq field: Enter a low shelving filter frequency from 20 Hz to 200 Hz.
• Low Gain field: Enter a low shelving filter level. The gain range is ±6 dB.
• Mid frequency control point: Adjust the mid frequency by dragging the control point left
and right. Adjust the mid frequency gain by dragging up and down.
• Mid Freq field: Enter a mid-range filter frequency from 200 Hz to 8.000 kHz.
• Mid Gain field: Enter a mid-range filter level. The gain range is ±6 dB.
• High frequency control point: Adjust the high frequency by dragging the control point
left and right. Adjust the high frequency gain by dragging up and down.
• High Freq field: Enter a high-range filter frequency from 8.000 kHz to 20.00 kHz.
• High Gain field: Enter a high shelving filter level. The gain range is ±6 dB.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Percussive drum and instrumental rhythm parts, such as basslines, are suitable for tempo
analysis, whereas pad sounds are unsuitable candidates for tempo analysis.
To add BPM Counter to your project, choose Metering > BPM Counter in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
The measurement ranges from 80 to 160 beats per minute. The measured value is
displayed with an accuracy of one decimal place.
Note: BPM Counter detects tempo variations in the signal and tries to analyze them
accurately. If the State display shows Analyzing during playback, this indicates that
BPM Counter has detected a tempo that has deviated from the last received (or set)
tempo. As soon as a new, constant tempo is recognized, Continuous is shown in the
State display and the new tempo is shown in the BPM Counter display.
• Double button: Set the displayed tempo to double the analyzed rate.
• Half button: Set the displayed tempo to half the analyzed rate.
• State display: Shows the current analysis status. If Analyzing is displayed, a tempo
measurement is taking place. When Continuous is displayed, analysis is complete, and
the tempo is displayed in the BPM Counter display field.
• Confidence display: Shows a percentage value that indicates the accuracy of tempo
analysis.
As a tool for checking mono compatibility, the meter indicates whether your mix or a
section of it contains out-of-phase content, which, when played back on a mono speaker,
can alter the sound or entirely cancel the mix.
To add Correlation Meter to your project, choose Metering > Correlation Meter in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Correlation Meter: Displays the phase relationship between the left and right
channels of a stereo signal.
• A correlation of +1 (the far right position, in green) means that the left and right
channels correlate 100%—they are completely in phase. This results in a mono signal.
• Correlation values lower than 0 (orange to red) indicate that out-of-phase material is
present, which can lead to phase cancellations if the stereo signal is played through
a mono speaker, changing the sound of your mix.
Note: When plug-ins that offer stereo width or spread parameters are inserted
before Correlation Meter in the signal path, the meter may show negative values if
your plug-in uses a width or spread parameter value above 100%.
• A correlation of –1 (the far left position, in red) indicates that the left and right
channels are identical but with opposite polarity, which mutes the entire stereo
signal when it’s played back in mono.
The vertical white line indicates the momentary correlation value. It resets to 0 when
the signal stops for two seconds. The yellow to green bar represents the movement
of the white line over the last few seconds, indicating the correlation range of your
stereo signal.
A vertical orange to red line behaves as a peak indicator for values below 0. It shows
the maximum divergence from 0.
• Reaction pop-up menu: Choose an item from the menu to set the reaction time (update
speed) of the meter display.
Stereo Level Meter instances show independent left and right bars, whereas mono
instances display a single bar.
To add Level Meter to your project, choose Metering > Level Meter in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Peak level values are displayed numerically and graphically. You can reset these values by
tapping them in the display.
• You can choose to view both Peak and RMS levels simultaneously.
• Target level field: Drag to set a target level. Signals above this level and below 0 dB are
shown in yellow directly on the level meter(s).
• Level Meter(s): Displays the current signal level on a decibel scale. The signal
level for each channel is represented by a green bar. Signals (above the target level)
approaching the 0 dB level are represented by a yellow bar. When the level exceeds
0 dB, the portion of the bar above the 0 dB point turns red.
Human hearing is optimized for capturing continuous signals, making our ears RMS
instruments, not peak reading instruments. Therefore, using RMS meters makes sense
most of the time. Alternatively, you can use both RMS and Peak meters.
To add Loudness Meter to your project, choose Metering > Loudness Meter in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Target level marker and line: Drag the yellow marker to set a target level between -30
LUFS and 0 LUFS.
• Loudness Range field: Indicates the loudness range during measurement (when the
Start/Pause button is active).
• Integrated field: Indicates the integrated loudness level during measurement (when the
Start/Pause button is active).
• Start/Pause button: Turn on to analyze and show the Integrated Loudness and the
LU Range for a portion or the full length of the audio material. Pause retains the current
LU Range and Integrated values. Tap again to resume real-time display.
If you’re new to using plug-ins, see Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder, and
remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Tuner parameters
• On/Off button: Enable or disable the tuner.
• Graphic Tuning display: Indicates the pitch of the note. At the centered position, the
note is correctly tuned. If the indicator moves to the left of center, the note is flat. If the
indicator moves to the right of center, the note is sharp. Color is also used to indicate
tuning accuracy, with green denoting a tuned signal, orange indicating a slightly
detuned signal, and red indicating an out of tune signal.
2. Play a single note on the instrument and watch the Graphic Tuning display. If the note is
flat or sharp of the keynote, this is indicated in the display.
3. Adjust the tuning of your instrument until the indicator is centered in the display.
2. Play a single note on the instrument and watch the Graphic Tuning display. If the note is
flat or sharp of the keynote, this is indicated in the display.
3. Adjust the tuning of your instrument until the indicator is centered in the display.
MIDI plug-ins
MIDI plug-ins are connected in series before the audio path of a software instrument
channel strip.
MIDI plug-ins have a MIDI input, the MIDI processor, and a MIDI output. The output
signals sent from MIDI plug-ins are standard MIDI events such as MIDI note or controller
messages. To learn how to record the output of MIDI plug-ins, see Record MIDI Output.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
An arpeggio is a succession of notes in a chord. Rather than all notes being played at
one time, they are played one after the other in a pattern: up, down, random, and so on.
The Arpeggiator plug-in provides a number of preset patterns, inclusive of switchable
variations and inversions. Inversions change the root note of the chord from the lowest
note, resulting in a different start note in arpeggiated patterns. These features let you
quickly switch between patterns and feels when performing live, or when creating new
projects in the studio.
The Arpeggiator MIDI plug-in is divided into four main function areas.
• Main and Latch parameters: This area contains the Play and Latch controls. See
Arpeggiator main parameters and Arpeggiator latch parameters.
• Mode parameters: Here you can set note order parameters, can determine the arpeggio
type and include four variations or inversions, the arpeggio octave range, and the
arpeggio speed. See Arpeggiator note order parameters.
• Options and Grid parameters: The options parameters provide control of note lengths
and velocities, and the overall swing amount of the Arpeggiator. The grid parameters let
you capture and load arpeggiator patterns.
Main parameters
• Playback button: Start or stop arpeggiated playback of note input from a MIDI keyboard
or a MIDI region. The Playback button is highlighted when in play mode. When the
Arpeggiator plug-in is stopped, incoming MIDI notes are passed through, and the
settings of the split and remote keyboard parameters are retained. See keyboard
parameters and Assign Arpeggiator controllers.
• When Logic Pro is in play mode: The arpeggio starts playing whenever the Playback
button is on. Arpeggio playback is linked to the project song position.
• When Logic Pro is stopped: Arpeggio playback stops. Incoming MIDI notes are
passed through, and keyboard split and remote settings are retained.
Note: You can tap the Arpeggiator Playback button while Logic Pro is stopped to begin
arpeggio playback from the first step in the arpeggio.
• Silent Capture button: Tap to capture an arpeggio step by step without being disturbed
by the immediate response of the running arpeggiator.
• When disabled, the Playback button is re-engaged (if previously active) and Latch
mode switches to Transpose.
• Input Snap pop-up menu: Choose a beat value to snap the first incoming note to a
position, thus quantizing the arpeggio start point.
The default Input Snap pop-up menu value is “Link to Rate,” which matches the set
Arpeggiator Rate.
• Rate control and field: Set the arpeggiator rate. Choose from: 1/4, 1/8, 1/16 (including
Triplet and Dotted notes), and 1/32.
• Double/Halve Rate buttons: Tap to double or halve the value set with the Rate knob.
• Scale Type pop-up menu: Choose a scale. Played keys are snapped to the nearest note
in the chosen scale. Choose from: Chromatic (default), Major, Major Pentatonic, Major
Blues, Lydian, Mixolydian, Klezmer, Minor Pentatonic, Minor Blues, Japanese, Natural
Minor, Harmonic Minor, Melodic Minor, Dorian, Phrygian, Locrian, and South-East Asian.
• Note pop-up menu: Choose a root key for the chosen scale. C is the default key.
The Arpeggiator MIDI plug-in operates in two distinct functional modes: Live and Grid.
The modes are mutually exclusive, so turning on one turns off the other. It also provides a
unique Live Capture to Grid facility.
When Grid mode is active, it controls the arpeggio velocity, cycle length, step length, rests,
ties, and chords. All live input of available grid parameters, such as velocities, is ignored.
See Arpeggiator options parameters.
When in the default Live mode, the arpeggio performance is controlled by your input. For
example, the velocities of arpeggiated notes are determined by the way you played them.
Any existing grid values are retained but are disabled until you return to Grid mode.
Note: When you capture a live performance, grid values are not retained.
In Live mode, you can add rests, ties, and chords in real time by tapping the onscreen
buttons or by using equivalent MIDI keyboard remote keys. See Assign Arpeggiator
controllers.
Latch parameters
• On/Off button: Turn Latch mode on or off. This allows an arpeggio to run without you
holding down keys. Latch mode behavior is determined with the Latch mode pop-up
menu.
• Reset: The first key played clears the currently latched notes.
• Transpose: Play a single key to transpose the arpeggio relative to the note value of
the pressed key and the lowest arpeggiated note.
Note: Pressing more than one key simultaneously clears currently latched notes and
starts a new arpeggio.
• Gated Transpose: This option is the same as Transpose Latch mode with the
difference that the arpeggio only plays while a key is pressed. As soon as the key is
released, the arpeggio is muted.
• Add Temporarily: This option is the same as Add Latch mode except that played
notes are added to the latched arpeggio only while held. When a temporarily added
key is released, it is removed from the arpeggio.
• Through: All incoming MIDI notes are passed through the Arpeggiator plug-in,
enabling you to play along with a latched arpeggio.
Note: Rests can only be added while building the arpeggio, which means that at
least one key must be held if you want to add a rest. Once all keys are released, the
Arpeggiator acts in accordance with the rules of the set Latch mode and expects to
receive a MIDI note for transposition and so on. In Latch Add mode, this restriction does
not apply because it allows you to add MIDI notes, rests, ties, and chords after all keys
are released.
• Add Tie button: Insert a tie at the current arpeggiator step position. A position
identification number is assigned to the tie, ensuring that its rhythmic position (step
number) within the arpeggio is retained, even when different note order presets are
chosen.
• Add Chord Step button: Insert a chord at the current arpeggiator step position. When
the arpeggiator encounters a chord step, it simultaneously plays all notes, including
their unique velocities, currently in memory (latched or held). A position identification
number is assigned to the chord, ensuring that its rhythmic position (step number)
within the arpeggio is retained, even when different note order presets are chosen.
• Delete Last button: Delete the last note, rest, or tie that was added to the arpeggio.
Note: Each event is allocated a unique position identification number and the “last”
event has the highest position identification number.
• Clear button: Remove all notes from the Arpeggiator plug-in latch memory. The
arpeggio stops playing and all position identification numbers are reset to zero, enabling
you to create a new arpeggio without turning off Latch mode, which can be useful in a
live situation when preparing for a chord change.
The Arpeggiator plug-in automatically assigns position identification numbers to each note
in the order they are played. These position identification numbers associate an event,
such as a note, rest, or a tie, with a particular step. This lets you switch between note order
presets while retaining a rest on the third step, for example.
• Up: The arpeggio is played from the lowest note to the highest note.
• Down: The arpeggio is played from the highest note to the lowest note.
• Up & Down: The arpeggio plays up and down, from the lowest note; the highest and
lowest notes repeat.
• Outside-in: The arpeggio plays the highest then the lowest notes, then the second
highest and second lowest, the third highest and third lowest, and so on.
• As Played: All notes play in the order they were triggered. See Lock button
parameter.
• Lock button: Works in conjunction with the “As Played” item in the Note Order pop-up
menu. Tap once you have triggered an arpeggio to lock the current note order. This
note order and feel is retained for any newly triggered arpeggios, but with new notes
replacing the original notes. Tap again to clear the locked note order and to revert to
the standard “as played” behavior. The lock state and note order can be saved with a
setting.
• Note Order Vari knob: Determine the type of note order variation. See note order
variations for details.
• Octave Range knob: Determine the octave range or the chord inversion pattern. See
note order inversions for details on the four knob position behaviors in Inversions mode.
In Octaves mode:
• Position 2: The lowest note is transposed by one octave. Once repeated, the
arpeggio restarts in the original octave.
• Position 3: The first repetition is transposed by one octave, and the second
repetition is transposed by two octaves. Once the second repetition is played, the
arpeggio restarts in the original octave.
• Position 4: The first repetition is transposed by one octave, the second by two
octaves, and the third by three octaves. Once the third repetition is played, the
arpeggio restarts in the original octave.
In Inversions mode:
• Position 2: The arpeggio is inverted once during the first repetition. Once repeated,
the arpeggio restarts.
• Position 3: The arpeggio is inverted twice, once each during the first and the second
repetition. Once the second repetition is played, the arpeggio restarts.
• Position 4: The arpeggio is inverted three times, once each during the first, second,
and third repetitions. Once the third repetition is played, the arpeggio restarts.
• Cycle Length knob: Set a length for the arpeggio. You can choose from the following:
• By Grid: Matches the arpeggio length to the host application division setting. This is
useful for rhythmically synchronizing the arpeggio length with other regions.
Arpeggiator MIDI plug-in note order variations in Logic Pro for iPad
The table outlines the Arpeggiator behavior in each note order preset when the Note Order
Vari(ation) knob is set to the four available positions.
Up Plays from the Plays the second Plays the third step This variation, which
lowest to highest step first. This first. This variation consists of three
note in consecutive variation consists consists of four steps, plays up and
order and restarts of four steps; all steps; all pressed overlaps; all pressed
when all keys are pressed keys are keys are divided keys are divided
played. divided into groups into groups of four into groups of three
of four with the note with the note order with the note order
order applied to applied to all groups. applied to all groups.
all groups. If there If there are fewer If there are fewer
are fewer than four than four notes, the than three notes,
notes, the steps steps without an the steps without
without an assigned assigned key are an assigned key are
key are skipped. skipped. Once all skipped. Once all
Once all keys are keys are played, the keys are played, the
played, the arpeggio arpeggio restarts arpeggio restarts
restarts with the with the lowest note. with the lowest note.
lowest note.
Down Plays from the Plays the second Plays the third step This variation, which
highest to lowest step first. This first. This variation consists of three
note in consecutive variation consists consists of four steps, plays down
order and restarts of four steps; all steps; all pressed and overlaps; all
when all keys are pressed keys are keys are divided pressed keys are
played. divided into groups into groups of four divided into groups
of four with the note with the note order of three with the
order applied to applied to all groups. note order applied
all groups. If there If there are fewer to all groups. If there
are fewer than four than four notes, the are fewer than three
notes, the steps steps without an notes, the steps
without an assigned assigned key are without an assigned
key are skipped. skipped. Once all key are skipped.
Once all keys are keys are played, the Once all keys are
played, the arpeggio arpeggio restarts played, the arpeggio
restarts with the with the highest restarts with the
highest note. note. highest note.
Up & Down Plays from the Plays from the This two-step This three-step
lowest to highest lowest to highest variation works with variation works with
note in consecutive note in consecutive pairs of notes. The trios of notes. The
order, then plays order, then plays second note of the note order is 1, 3,
from the highest to from the second pair plays first. In 2. Once the pattern
the lowest note, and highest to the a four-note chord, is played, the note
restarts when all second lowest note, the order is 2, 1, 4, order is reversed,
keys are played. and restarts when all 3. Once the pattern then the arpeggio
keys are played. is played, the note restarts.
order is reversed,
then the arpeggio
restarts.
Outside-in Plays the highest Plays the lowest This is an inside- This is an inside-
note, then the lowest note, then the out variation. The out variation. The
note, then plays the highest note, then number of played number of played
second highest and plays the second keys is divided keys is divided
the second lowest lowest and the by two (rounded by two (rounded
note, and so on. The second highest up to the nearest up to the nearest
arpeggio restarts note, and so on. The whole number). The whole number). The
when all keys are arpeggio restarts highest center note lowest center note
played. when all keys are is played, then the is played, then the
played. low-center note, and high-center note,
so on. In a six-note and so on. In a six-
chord, the order is note chord, the order
4, 3, 5, 2, 6, 1. The is 3, 4, 2, 5, 1, 6. The
arpeggio restarts arpeggio restarts
when all keys are when all keys are
played. played.
Random Played note order is Played note order is This variation This variation
randomly generated randomly generated favors low notes. favors high notes.
and can include but no note is played Played note order is Played note order is
duplicate notes. twice. The arpeggio randomly generated randomly generated
restarts when all and can include and can include
keys are played. duplicate notes. duplicate notes.
As Played Plays all notes in Plays all notes in the Plays all notes in Plays all notes in
the order they were reverse order they the order they were the order they were
played, then restarts. were played, then played, then plays played, then plays
restarts. notes in reverse notes in reverse
order, doubling the order, but does
first and last played not repeat the first
notes. The arpeggio and last played
restarts once all notes. The arpeggio
notes are played. restarts once all
notes are played.
Up Plays the original Plays the second Plays the third This variation, which
chord, then three inversion first. inversion first. consists of three
inversions in Playback order: 1, Playback order: 2, steps, plays up and
consecutive order original, 2, 3. original, 1, 3. overlaps. Playback
and restarts. order: original, 2,
Playback order: 1, 3.
original, 1, 2, 3.
Down Plays the original Plays the second Plays the third step This variation,
chord, then three step first. Playback first. Playback order: which consists of
inversions in order: 2, 3, 1, 1, 3, 2, original. three steps, plays
consecutive order original. down and overlaps.
and restarts. Playback order: 3, 1,
Playback order: 3, 2, 2, original.
1, original.
Up & Down Plays the original Plays the second Once the pattern is Once the pattern is
chord, then three step first. Playback played, the order is played, the order is
inversions in order: 1, original, 3, reversed, then the reversed, but the
consecutive order, 2, 2, 3, original, 1. arpeggio restarts. third inversion is not
then reverses the Playback order: repeated. Playback
order, repeating original, 2, 1, 3, 3, 1, order: original, 1, 2,
the first and last. 2, original. 3, 2, 1.
Playback order:
original, 1, 2, 3, 3, 2,
1, original.
Outside-in Plays the highest Plays the original, This is an inside-out This is an inside-out
inversion, then the then the highest variation. Playback variation. Playback
original, then plays inversion, then plays order: 1, 2, original, order: 2, 1, 3,
the second highest the second lowest 3. original.
and the second and the second
lowest inversion, highest inversion,
and so on. Playback and so on. Playback
order: 3, original, order: original, 3,
2, 1. 1, 2.
Random Played inversion Played inversion This variation favors This variation
order is randomly order is randomly low chord inversions. favors high chord
generated and can generated but no Played inversion inversions. Played
include duplicate chord inversion is order is randomly inversion order is
chord inversions. played twice. generated and can randomly generated
include duplicate and can include
chord inversions. duplicate chord
inversions.
Options parameters
• Note Length knob: Define the length of arpeggiated notes. This ranges from 1 to 150%.
Note: This is a global scaling parameter that retains the relative length differences
between individual steps that may have been changed in Grid mode.
• Note Length Rnd knob: Set the amount of random note length variation.
• Velocity Range knob: Determine the maximum range of possible velocity values for
arpeggiated notes. At the far right position (100%), the original velocities of recorded
or played notes are retained. At the far left position (0%), the original velocities of
recorded or played notes are ignored and all notes are output at a constant velocity.
• Velocity Base field: Drag vertically to set (or tap to type) a minimum velocity value used
for random velocity modulations and (de-)crescendos.
• When Velo Alteration is set to Random: The velocity values of all notes are
randomized symmetrically by the set amount. At a value of 0% there is no
randomization applied. At a value of 100% the velocity values are completely
randomized.
• When Velo Alteration is set to (De-)Crescendo: The set amount is added to, or
subtracted from, the velocity of all notes on each arpeggio repetition, starting with
the second cycle.
• Velo Alteration pop-up menu: Switch between two modes: Random and (De-)
Crescendo. The amount of variation is controlled with the Velocity Random knob. The
range of the (de-)crescendo or possible random velocities is set with the Velocity
Range and Velocity Base parameters.
• Swing knob and field: Set the strength of note swing. Swing moves every second note
closer to the nearest downbeat. A value of 0% results in no note movement, whereas a
value of 100% results in extreme note movement.
When Grid mode is active, it controls the arpeggio velocity, cycle length, step length, rests,
ties, and chords. All live input of available grid parameters, such as velocities, is ignored.
When in the default Live mode, the arpeggio performance is controlled by your input. For
example, the velocities of arpeggiated notes are determined by the way you played them.
Any existing grid values are retained but are disabled until you return to Grid mode.
Note: When you capture a live performance, grid values are not retained.
In Live mode, you can add rests, ties, and chords in real time by tapping the onscreen
buttons or by using equivalent MIDI keyboard remote keys. See Assign Arpeggiator
controllers.
The grid consists of 16 steps. Each step controls the step velocity as well as its length,
rest, tie, and chord status. In addition, a cycle length can be set. The current grid pattern
is automatically saved with the project or concert. You can also save and load your own or
factory grid patterns. The Arpeggiator plug-in assigns incremental position identification
numbers in the order they were received, regardless of the initially selected note order
preset. These position identification numbers are used to “lock” an event, such as a note, a
rest, or a tie to a particular step.
• Capture button: Tap to capture the current arpeggiator settings as a grid pattern. This
appears as the Custom entry in the Patterns pop-up menu.
• Patterns pop-up menu: Choose a menu item to load user grid patterns or to load a
factory grid pattern.
• Custom: This menu item is shown automatically when any pattern changes have
been made. It can be considered the “current state” pattern preset.
Note: The (grid) Length value is independent from the Cycle Length parameter (which
sets the length of the arpeggiated note pattern) described in the options parameters.
The grid length cycles independently of the effective note pattern. This prevents
disruptions to the perceived rhythmic pattern created by the grid, which can occur
when you change the arpeggio length.
• Arp Range Start/End sliders: Determine the keyboard range that is arpeggiated.
• Notes below the Arp Range Start slider value can be used as remote control keys for
Arpeggiator functions.
• Notes between the Arp Range Start and End slider values can be arpeggiated.
• Notes above the Arp Range End slider value can be played without arpeggiation.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Keyboard Split On/Off button to divide your MIDI keyboard range
into three zones.
• Remote zone: Notes played in this lower keyboard zone trigger an Arpeggiator
function. Drag the Arp Range Start slider to resize.
• Arpeggio zone: Notes played in this central keyboard zone are arpeggiated. Drag
the Arp Range Start and End sliders to resize. Drag the area between the sliders to
move.
• Through zone: Notes are passed through the Arpeggiator plug-in unprocessed. This
zone covers all keys above the Arp Range End slider position.
• Destination A-D pop-up menus: Choose a target parameter: Note Length, Note Length
Random, Velocity Range, Velocity Base, Velocity Random, and (De-)Crescendo. You can
also assign the Latch On/Off and Silent Capture buttons as destinations, or can choose
None.
2. Choose -Learn MIDI- from any of the MIDI Ctrl pop-up menus.
The Learn feature has a 20-second time out facility. If you do not move a controller on
your MIDI device within 20 seconds, Learn mode is automatically disabled.
• Learn button: Turn on Learn mode. See Use the Chord Trigger MIDI plug-in for details
on using Learn mode.
• Trigger Key pop-up menu: Define a target note number that you want to use for a chord
assignment. This is also used to choose a note with an existing chord assignment that
you want to clear.
• Clear All button: Erase all Trigger Key notes and corresponding chords.
• Range Low/High sliders and fields: Set the lower and upper note range for a chord
assignment. Each note chosen in the Trigger Key pop-up menu can have a defined
range when used in Single or Multi chord mode.
Note: Notes that fall within the chord trigger range that do not have chord assignments
will not be heard, resulting in a dead zone on your MIDI keyboard. You should limit the
trigger range to encompass only notes that you want to use for chord assignments.
• Chord Transpose knob: Choose an octave transposition value for chord playback.
• Learn Remote knob: Choose the MIDI note number you want to use as a remote control
for the Learn button.
Use the Chord Trigger MIDI plug-in in Logic Pro for iPad
Chord Trigger is straightforward to use: choose a mode (single or multi), set a chord trigger
range, select a trigger key, then set up a chord. You can also transpose chords and quickly
assign multiple chords by playing keys on your MIDI keyboard or the onscreen keyboard.
• In Logic Pro, drag the Range Low and Range High handles to define a keyboard range.
• In Single Chord mode: Playing a MIDI note within the defined chord trigger range
plays and transposes a single memorized chord. The transposition is performed
in relation to the trigger key the chord is assigned to. For example, if a chord is
assigned to C2, playing a D2 transposes the chord upward by two semitones. Playing
a B1 transposes the chord down by a semitone.
• In Multi Chord mode: Playing a MIDI note within the defined chord trigger range
triggers the chord that is memorized for the played key. Keys that do not have a
chord assigned to them are silent when played.
Note: If the chord trigger range is made shorter, memorized chords that fall outside the
range become inaccessible but are not deleted. Lengthening the chord trigger range makes
assigned chords accessible again.
Transpose chords in the chord trigger range (Multi Chord mode only)
You may want to transpose triggered chords in some circumstances. For example, in Multi
Chord mode you can move the entire chord trigger range upward by two semitones to
change a chord progression in C-Major (starting with the C trigger key) into a progression
that plays in D-Major, starting with the D trigger key.
• In Logic Pro, drag the center of the chord trigger range left or right.
All memorized chords are moved with the chord trigger range and are automatically
transposed.
2. Choose a trigger key—within the chord trigger range— from either the Trigger Key pop-
up menu or by playing a key on the onscreen keyboard or your MIDI keyboard.
3. Play the chord you want to assign to the trigger key on the onscreen keyboard or your
MIDI keyboard.
You can repeat these steps to assign a different chord to each key in the chord trigger
range when in Multi Chord mode. In Single Chord mode, only one chord can be learned.
Modifier parameters
• Input Through button: Define whether or not the input event is sent to the output in
addition to the reassignment.
• Input Event pop-up menu: Choose or learn the type of MIDI input event that you want to
reassign or filter.
• Output Event pop-up menu: Choose or learn the type of MIDI output event. You can
also learn parameters for plug-ins in the same channel strip. If set to Off, the event type
chosen in the Input pop-up menu is filtered.
• Add slider and field: Set the offset amount for the output event type chosen in the Re-
assign To pop-up menu.
• Scale slider and field: Set the scaling amount for the output event type chosen in the
Re-assign To pop-up menu.
1. In Logic Pro, choose -Learn Plug-in Parameter- from the Output Event pop-up menu.
Both the LFO and envelope can be assigned to output any continuous controller,
aftertouch, plug-in parameter (in the same channel strip), or pitch bend message. You can
also specify a step width for the continuous outputs of the LFO and envelope, resulting in
modulations that are reminiscent of classic Sample & Hold circuits.
LFO parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the LFO on or off.
• Rate knob and field: Set the cycle speed of the LFO in hertz or in beat values when
the Sync button is on. The LFO rate can be modulated by the envelope. See Modulator
MIDI plug-in envelope.
• Shape buttons: Select a waveform shape. Choose from: triangle, sine, square, and
random. Each is suited for different types of modulations.
• Random Similarity slider and field: Adjust the amount of deviation when a random
waveform is chosen. This alters the waveform in the following way:
• Smoothing knob and field: Determine the number of steps per LFO cycle.
By default, the LFO produces a smoothed continuous stream of controller events, but
you can use this parameter to create a stepped controller signal that is similar to the
output of a Sample and Hold circuit. When you set a manual step rate, the LFO rate can
be changed without altering the number of steps.
• Trigger buttons: Determine how the LFO reacts to incoming MIDI note on messages.
• Single: After all notes have been released, the LFO is reset by the first MIDI note on
message it receives.
Note: This means that legato playing does not reset the LFO, so keep this in mind
during performances.
• Trigger Phase slider and field: Set the LFO waveform phase startpoint.
• LFO To pop-up menu: Choose a continuous controller number, aftertouch, or pitch bend
as the LFO output target. You can also learn a plug-in parameter.
• Output Offset slider and field: Set a positive or negative offset in order to tailor the
output for the intended target.
1. In Logic Pro, choose -Learn Plug-in Parameter- from the LFO To pop-up menu.
Envelope parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the envelope on or off.
• Trigger pop-up menu: Determine if the envelope is triggered by the LFO or by incoming
MIDI note on messages.
• Single: After all notes have been released, the envelope is re-triggered by the first
MIDI note on message it receives.
Note: This means that legato playing does not reset the envelope, so keep this in
mind during performances.
• LFO: The envelope is retriggered when the LFO reaches its (positive) peak value. See
Modulator MIDI plug-in LFO.
• Sync button: Synchronize the envelope with project grid values. This snaps ADSR values
to project bars, beats, and so on.
• Delay slider and field: Delay the onset of the envelope. Ranges from 0 to 10 seconds.
• Attack slider and field: Set the time required to reach the sustain level. Ranges from 0
to 10 seconds.
• Hold slider and field: Set the sustain level and duration. Ranges from 0 to 10 seconds.
• Steps slider and field: Determine the number of steps per envelope pass. By default,
the envelope produces a smoothed continuous stream of controller events, but you can
use this parameter to create a stepped controller signal that is similar to the output of
a Sample and Hold circuit. When you set a manual step rate, the envelope time can be
changed without altering the number of steps.
• ENV to LFO Rate knob and field: Set the maximum amount of LFO modulation (LFO
depth). The LFO rate can be modulated by the Attack, Hold, and Release parameters
(see above).
• ENV to LFO Amp knob and field: Set the maximum amount of LFO output modulation.
This enables you to fade the LFO in or out with the envelope.
• ENV To pop-up menu: Choose a continuous controller number, aftertouch, or pitch bend
as the envelope output target. You can also learn a plug-in parameter.
• Output Offset slider: Set a positive or negative offset in order to tailor the output for the
intended target.
1. In Logic Pro, choose -Learn Plug-in Parameter- from the ENV To pop-up menu.
• Sync button: Synchronize the plug-in with the project tempo. Set the delay time with
the Delay slider.
• Delay knob and field: Set the delay time in milliseconds or in bar/beat values when
the Delay Sync button is on.
Note: When the Sync button is on, only bar and beat values are available.
• Note Range Min and Max sliders: Move the sliders to set an input note range. Notes that
fall within this range are processed (default range: 1–127). Notes outside the range are
not processed.
Note: You can position the Note Range Min slider above the Note Range Max slider and
vice versa, which inverts the input note range behavior: note events that fall within the
range are not processed and note events outside the range are processed.
• Transpose knob and field: Transpose each delay repeat by the set amount.
• Velocity Ramp knob and field: Scale the velocity level of each delay repeat by the set
amount.
Randomizer parameters
• Event Type pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI event type that you want to randomize.
• Input Range Low and Range High sliders and fields: Set the upper and lower limit for the
range of values that are affected. Only parameter values that fall within the range are
processed. All values outside the range pass through the plug-in.
Note: You can position the Input Range Low slider above the Range High slider and vice
versa, which inverts the input range behavior: events that fall within the range are not
processed and events outside the range are randomized.
• Probability knob and field: Increase or decrease the likelihood that an event is
randomized within the set range. This impacts the Weight parameter setting: a lower
value means less chance, and a higher value means more chance to produce value
changes in the respective range.
An example is when using the Randomizer plug-in to randomize a piano melody. If you
bounce the piano part, your randomized melody is saved as an audio file. If you bounce
the song again, with Seed set to Random, the two bounces sound different. If Seed is
set to the same specific value for both bounces, they are identical.
• Weight knob and field: Determine the event values that you want to favor for
randomization. This works in concert with the Probability, Low/High Range, and Random
Amount controls.
• Set toward the left to increase the chance of low values being randomized.
• Set toward the right to increase the chance of high values being randomized.
• In the centered position, neither low or high values are favored, resulting in the entire
range of values being randomly altered.
• Output Offset slider and field: Offset the (random) MIDI output of the plug-in. Offsets
can be negative or positive.
Parameters such as buttons, pop-up menus, and sliders are shown in the plug-in.
Note: Logic Pro for iPad Scripter provides compatibility with Logic Pro for Mac
projects. You can load presets for this plug-in, but script editing is possible only in
Logic Pro for Mac.
• Load a channel strip setting that contains a Scripter instance from the channel strip
Settings pop-up menu or Browser.
You do not need to explicitly save an active script as a setting, patch, and so on. Saving
the project retains the script and status of all Scripter plug-ins.
Transposer parameters
• Transpose slider and field: Transpose incoming MIDI Notes by ± 24 semitones.
• Retrigger Held Notes button: Retrigger held MIDI Notes when parameter changes are
made.
• Processing Order buttons: Transpose incoming MIDI Notes before or after applying the
value set with the Scale Type pop-up menu or a User scale set with the Keyboard.
• Note pop-up menu: Choose the root note for the scale.
• Scale Type pop-up menu: Choose one of several preset scales or create your own
custom scale (User) with the onscreen Keyboard.
• Keyboard: Tap notes to turn them on or off. Notes that are turned off are excluded from
the User scale.
• Mode buttons: Choose a velocity processing mode. The available parameters change
depending on the mode selected. Mode-specific parameters are detailed in each
section.
• Add/Scale: In Add/Scale mode, the plug-in scales, adds to, or reduces the values of
incoming MIDI velocity messages.
• Note Range Min and Max sliders and fields: Move the sliders to set an input note range.
Notes that fall within the input note range are processed (default range: 1–127). Notes
outside the input note range are not processed.
Note: You can cross over the Note Range Min and Max sliders, which inverts the input
note range behavior: note events that fall within the range are not processed and note
events outside the range have their velocities processed.
• Ratio knob and field: Determine the slope of compression/expansion above the
threshold. Processing is done using a “soft knee” characteristic.
• Make-Up knob and field: Set a velocity offset to compensate for the higher or lower
overall velocity caused by compression/expansion. The velocity offset can be positive or
negative, either adding to or subtracting from incoming velocity values.
• Auto Gain button: Automatically apply a maximum velocity reference level, set with the
Make-Up knob.
Note: When the Auto button is active, the Make-Up knob changes function: instead of
setting the velocity offset value, it sets the maximum velocity reference level.
• Fix knob and field: Set a fixed velocity for all processed notes.
• Min/Max sliders and fields: Set a note velocity range to be processed. You can cross
over the sliders to create a note velocity range that is not processed.
• Add knob and field: Add the set value to, or subtract it from, incoming MIDI velocity
values.
1. In the Plug-ins area in Logic Pro, insert the MIDI plug-ins you want to record.
2. Touch and hold the plug-in name of the last MIDI plug-in in the chain that you want to
record.
Note: Record MIDI to Track Here will appear as two small yellow triangles directly to the
right of the plug-in where it was inserted.
• In the Mixer view, touch and hold the plug-in name of the last MIDI plug-in in the chain
containing Record MIDI to Track Here, then in the plug-in’s More menu (top right side),
choose Record MIDI to Track Here from the pop-up menu.
Modulation effects typically delay the incoming signal by a few milliseconds and use an
LFO to modulate the delayed signal. The LFO may also be used to modulate the delay time
in some effects.
You can also control the ratio between the affected (wet) signal and the original (dry)
signal. Some modulation effects include feedback parameters, which add part of the effect
output back into the effect input.
Other modulation effects involve pitch. The most basic type of pitch modulation effect
is vibrato, which uses an LFO to modulate the frequency of the sound. Unlike other pitch
modulation effects, vibrato alters only the delayed signal.
More complex modulation effects such as Flanger and Ringshifter allow flanging and
chorus effects, emulations of tape speed fluctuations and metallic, robot-like modulations.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
You can use the Chorus effect to enrich the incoming signal and create the impression that
multiple instruments or voices are being played in unison. The slight delay time variations
generated by the LFO simulate the subtle pitch and timing differences heard when several
musicians or vocalists perform together. Using chorus also adds fullness or richness to the
signal, and it can add movement to low or sustained sounds.
To add Chorus to your project, choose Modulation > Chorus in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Chorus parameters
• Rate knob and field: Set the frequency, or speed, of the LFO.
• D-Mode button: Turn on to introduce a spatial filtering effect that resembles a well-
known vintage processor.
• Mix knob and field: Determine the balance between dry and wet signals.
To add Ensemble to your project, choose Modulation > Ensemble in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Spread knob and field: Distribute voices across the stereo field. You can set a value
of 200% to artificially expand the stereo base. Note that monaural compatibility may
suffer if you do this.
• Phase knob and field: Control the phase relationship between the individual voice
modulations. The value you choose here is dependent on the number of voices, which
is why it is shown as a percentage value rather than in degrees. The value 100 (or −100)
indicates the greatest possible distance between the modulation phases of all voices.
• Effect Volume knob and field: Compensate for effects signal volume changes caused by
adjusting the Voices value.
• Mix control and field: Set the balance between dry and wet signals.
• LFO 1/LFO 2/Random On/Off buttons: Turn on or turn off LFO 1, LFO 2, or the random
LFO independently.
• LFO 1/LFO 2/Random Rate knobs and fields: Set the frequency of LFO 1, LFO 2, and
random modulation.
• LFO 1/LFO 2/Random Intensity knobs and fields: Set the amount of LFO 1, LFO 2, and
random modulation.
To add Flanger to your project, choose Modulation > Flanger in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Rate Sync button: Synchronize the modulation speed with the project tempo. Choose
musical note values with the Rate knob.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of the effect signal that is routed back to
the input. This can change the tonal color and can make the sweeping effect more
pronounced. Negative Feedback values invert the phase of the routed signal.
• Mix control and field: Determine the balance between dry and wet signals.
To add Microphaser to your project, choose Modulation > Microphaser in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
Microphaser parameters
• LFO Rate knob and field: Set the frequency, or speed, of the LFO.
• LFO Sync button: Synchronize the modulation speed with the project tempo. Choose
musical note values with the Rate knob.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of effect signal routed back to the input.
This can change the tonal color and can make the sweeping effect more pronounced.
Although rich, combined flanging and chorus effects are possible, the Modulation Delay is
capable of producing some extreme modulation effects. These include emulations of tape
speed fluctuations and metallic, robot-like modulations of incoming signals.
To add Modulation Delay to your project, choose Modulation > Modulation Delay in a
channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also
see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins
in the Mixer.
• Flanger/Chorus knob and field: Set the basic delay time. Set to the far left position
to create flanger effects, to the center for chorus effects, and to the far right to hear
clearly discernible delays.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of effect signal routed back to the input.
Use a high Feedback value for strong modulations. If you want to double the signal,
don’t use Feedback. Negative values invert the phase of the feedback signal, resulting
in more chaotic effects.
• De-Warble button: Turn on to make sure the pitch of the modulated signal remains
constant.
• Constant Mod button: Turn on to make sure the modulation width remains constant,
regardless of the modulation rate.
Note: When Constant Mod is turned on, higher modulation frequencies reduce the
modulation width.
• D-Mode button: Turn on to introduce a spatial filtering effect that resembles a well-
known vintage processor.
• Filter On/Off button: Turn on to introduce an additional allpass filter into the signal path.
This filter shifts the phase angle of a signal, influencing its stereo image.
• Low/High Cut sliders and fields: Set the frequency at which the phase shift crosses
90°—the halfway point of the total 180°—for each of the stereo channels.
• Rate LFO 1/2 R knobs and fields: Set the modulation rate for the right channel
independently for each LFO.
Note: The right LFO Rate knob is available only in stereo instances, and it can be set
separately only if the (Stereo) Free button is turned on.
• LFO Phase knob and field: Control the phase relationship between individual channel
modulations. Available only in stereo instances.
• At 0°, the extreme values of the modulation are achieved simultaneously for both
channels.
• At 180° or −180°, you achieve the greatest possible distance between the modulation
phases of both channels.
Note: The LFO Phase parameter is available for use only if the (Stereo) Link button is
active.
• Stereo buttons: Tap Free to independently set the LFO Rate for each channel. Tap Link
to link the modulation rates of the left and right stereo channels. Adjustment of either
the Rate LFO 1/2 L or R knob affects the other channel when linked.
• LFO Mix slider and field: Determine the balance between the two LFOs.
• Volume Mod knob and field: Determine the impact of LFO modulation on the amplitude
of the effect signal.
• Output Mix control and field: Set the balance between dry and wet signals.
Sonically, phasing is used to create whooshing, sweeping sounds that wander through the
frequency spectrum. It is a commonly used guitar effect, but it is suitable for a range of
signals.
To add Phaser to your project, choose Modulation > Phaser in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Stages knob and field: Choose phaser algorithms (even numbers) or comb filtering (odd
numbers).
• The 4, 6, 8, 10, and 12 settings switch between five different phaser algorithms. All
are modeled on analog circuits, with each designed for a specific application.
• The 5, 7, 9, and 11 settings don’t generate actual phasing effects. The more subtle
comb filtering effects produced by odd-numbered settings can, however, be useful.
• Sweep Floor/Ceiling sliders and fields: Determine the frequency range affected by LFO
modulations.
• LFO 1/2 Sync buttons: Synchronize the modulation speed of each LFO with the project
tempo. Choose musical note values with the Rate 1 and Rate 2 knobs.
• Phase knob and field: Control the phase relationship between individual channel
modulations. Available only in stereo instances. At 0°, extreme modulation values are
achieved simultaneously for both channels. At 180° or −180°, there is the greatest
possible distance between channel modulation phases.
• LFO Mix slider and field: Determine the ratio between the two LFOs.
• Warmth button: Turn on or turn off a distortion circuit, suitable for warm overdrive
effects.
• HP/LP Cutoff knobs and fields: Set the cutoff frequency of the lowpass (LP) and
highpass (HP) filters.
• Output Mix slider and field: Determine the balance of dry and wet signals. Negative
values result in a phase-inverted mix of the effect and direct (dry) signal.
The ring modulator modulates the amplitude of the input signal using either the internal
oscillator or a side chain signal. The frequency spectrum of the resulting effect signal
equals the sum of, and the difference between, the frequency content in the two original
signals. Its sound is often described as metallic or clangorous.
The frequency shifter moves the frequency content of the input signal by a fixed amount
and thereby alters the frequency relationship of the original harmonics. The resulting
sounds range from sweet and spacious phasing effects to robot-like timbres.
Note: Do not confuse frequency shifting with pitch shifting. Pitch shifting transposes the
original signal, leaving its harmonic frequency relationship intact.
To add Ringshifter to your project, choose Modulation > Ringshifter in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• In the frequency shifter modes, the Frequency parameter controls the amount of
frequency shifting, either up or down, applied to the input signal.
Oscillator parameters
• Operating Mode pop-up menu: Choose an operating mode for Ringshifter:
• Ringmodulation Sine: Turn on to use the internal sine wave oscillator to modulate the
input signal.
• Ringmodulation Sidechain: Turn on to modulate the amplitude of the input signal with
the audio signal assigned via the side chain input.
The sine wave oscillator is switched off, and the Frequency controls are disabled
when Side Chain mode is active.
• Frequency Shift Dual: Turn on to produce one shifted effect signal for each stereo
channel—one is shifted up, the other is shifted down.
The oscillator Frequency control determines the shift direction towards the left or
the right channel.
• Freq Shift Mode buttons: Switch the scaling of the Frequency control.
• Frequency knob and field: Set the frequency of the sine oscillator.
• LFO slider and field: Determine the amount of oscillator modulation by the LFO.
Delay parameters
• Time knob and field: Set the delay time. You can choose from: hertz values, when
running freely, or note values, including triplet and dotted notes, when the Sync button
is active.
• Sync button: Synchronize the delay with the project tempo. You can choose musical
note values with the Time knob.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of signal routed back to the effect input.
Feedback adds an edge to the Ringshifter sound and is used for a variety of special
effects.
• A high Feedback setting with a short delay time of less than 10 ms produces comb-
filtering effects.
• A high Feedback setting with a longer delay time produces continuously rising and
falling frequency shift effects.
• Amount knob and field: Set the level of the delay added to the ring-modulated or
frequency-shifted signal. A Level value of 0 passes the effect signal directly to the
output (bypass).
• Filter Low/High Cut sliders and fields: Cut frequencies below the Low Cut value and
above the High Cut value to shape the sound of delay repeats with highpass and
lowpass filters. The filters are located in the feedback circuit, which means that the
filtering effect increases in intensity with each delay repeat. If you want an increasingly
muddy and confused tone, move the High Cut slider toward the left. For ever thinner
echoes, move the Low Cut slider toward the right.
The envelope follower analyzes the amplitude (volume) of the input signal to create a
continuously changing control signal—a dynamic volume envelope of the input signal. This
control signal can be used for modulation purposes.
• Sensitivity knob and field: Determine how responsive the envelope follower is to the
input signal. At lower settings, the envelope follower reacts only to the most dominant
signal peaks. At higher settings, the envelope follower tracks the signal more closely
but may react less dynamically.
• Attack slider and field: Set the response time of the envelope follower.
• Release slider and field: Set the time it takes the envelope follower to return from a
higher to a lower value.
• Rate knob and field: Set the waveform cycle speed of the LFO.
• Sync button: Synchronize the LFO rate with the project tempo, using musical note
values.
• Symmetry/Smooth sliders and fields: Change the shape of the LFO waveform.
Output parameters
• Dry/Wet knob and field: Set the mix ratio of the dry input signal and the wet effect
signal.
• Stereo Width knob and field: Determine the breadth of the effect signal in the stereo
field. Stereo Width affects only the effect signal of Ringshifter, not the dry input signal.
• LFO slider and field: Set the LFO modulation depth of the Dry/Wet parameter.
To add Rotor Cabinet effect to your project, choose Modulation > Rotor Cabinet in a
channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also
see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins
in the Mixer.
• Wood: Mimics a Leslie with a wooden enclosure. It sounds like the Leslie 122 or 147
model.
• Proline: Mimics a Leslie with a more open enclosure, similar to a Leslie 760 model.
• Single: Simulates the sound of a Leslie with a single, full-range rotor. It sounds like
the Leslie 825 model.
• Split: Routes the bass rotor signal slightly to the left and the treble rotor signal
toward the right.
• Wood & Horn IR: Uses an impulse response of a Leslie with a wooden enclosure.
• Proline & Horn IR: Uses an impulse response of a Leslie with a more open enclosure.
• Split & Horn IR: Uses an impulse response of a Leslie with the bass rotor signal
routed slightly to the left and the treble rotor signal routed more to the right.
• Horn Deflector button: Tap to emulate a Leslie cabinet with the horn deflectors removed
or attached. A Leslie cabinet contains a double horn, with a deflector at the horn
mouth. This deflector makes the Leslie sound. You can remove the deflector to increase
amplitude modulation and decrease frequency modulation.
• Acc/Dec Scale knob and field: Set the time it takes to get the rotors up to speed (set
with the Max Rate knob) and the length of time it takes for them to slow down. The
Leslie motors need to physically accelerate and decelerate the speaker horns in the
cabinets, and their power to do so is limited. Turn Acceleration to the far left position
to switch to the preset speed immediately. As you rotate the knob to the right, it takes
more time to hear the speed changes. At the default centered position, the behavior is
Leslie-like.
• Motor Control pop-up menu: Choose different speeds for the bass and treble rotors.
Use the Rotation switch to choose slow, brake, or fast mode.
• Normal: Both rotors use the speed determined by the Rotation switch position.
• Inv (inverse): In fast mode, the bass compartment rotates at a fast speed, while the
horn compartment rotates slowly. This is reversed in slow mode. In brake mode, both
rotors stop.
• 910: The 910 (also known as “Memphis”), stops the bass drum rotation at slow
speed, while the speed of the horn compartment can be switched. This is useful
when you’re after a solid bass sound but still want treble movement.
• Sync: The acceleration and deceleration of the horn and bass drums are roughly the
same. This sounds as if the two drums are locked, but the effect is clearly audible
only during acceleration or deceleration.
Note: If you choose Single Cabinet from the (Cabinet) Type pop-up menu, the Motor
Control setting is not relevant because there are no separate bass and treble rotors in a
single cabinet.
• Rotor Speed buttons: Change the rotor speed between Slow, Brake, or Fast.
• Horn/Drum Mic pop-up menus: Choose a microphone type for the horn and drum
speakers when Real Cabinet is chosen in the Cabinet pop-up menu.
• Mid-Side Mic: A Middle and Side (MS) configuration where two microphones are
positioned closely together. One is a cardioid (or omnidirectional) microphone
that directly faces the cabinet—in a straight alignment. The other is a bidirectional
microphone, with its axes pointing to the left and right of the cabinet at 90° angles.
The cardioid microphone captures the middle signal to one stereo side. The
bidirectional microphone captures the side signal to the other stereo side.
• Mic Position buttons: Choose either the front or rear position for the virtual microphone.
• Horn Width knob and field: Set the stereo width of the Horn deflector microphone.
• Drum Width knob and field: Set the stereo width of the Drum deflector microphone.
• Mic. Angle knob and field: Define the stereo image, by changing the angle of the
simulated microphones between 0 and 180 degrees.
• Balance knob and field: Set the balance between the horn and drum microphone
signals.
You can choose between three different vibrato and chorus types. The stereo version of
the effect features two additional parameters—Stereo Phase and Rate Right. These set the
modulation speed independently for the left and right channels.
To add Scanner Vibrato to your project, choose Modulation > Scanner Vibrato in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• In each of the Vibrato positions, only the delay line signal is heard. Each vibrato type
has a different intensity.
• In the three Chorus positions (C1, C2, and C3), the signal of the delay line is mixed
with the original signal. Mixing a vibrato signal with an original, statically pitched
signal results in a chorus effect. This organ-style chorus sounds different from the
Chorus .
• In the C0 setting, neither the chorus nor the vibrato is turned on.
• Depth knob and field: Set the intensity of the chosen chorus effect type. If a vibrato
effect type is chosen, this parameter has no effect.
• Stereo Phase knob and field: Determine the phase relationship between left and right
channel modulations. If you set the knob to free, you can set the modulation speed of
the left and right channels independently.
• Left Rate knob and field: Set the modulation speed of the left channel when Stereo
Phase is set to free. If Stereo Phase is set to a value between 0° and 360°, Rate Left
sets the modulation speed for both the left and right channels. The Rate Right knob has
no function when in this mode.
• Right Rate knob and field: Set the modulation speed of the right channel when
Stereo Phase is set to free.
To add Spreader to your project, choose Modulation > Spreader in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Spreader parameters
• LFO Rate knob and field: Set the rate of the integrated LFO.
• Channel Delay knob and field: Set the delay time in samples.
• Mix knob and field: Set the balance between the effect and input signals.
To add Tremolo to your project, choose Modulation > Tremolo in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Tremolo parameters
• Rate knob and field: Set the frequency of the LFO.
• Sync button: Synchronize the modulation speed with the project tempo. Choose musical
note values with the Rate knob.
• Smoothing knob and field: Change the shape of the LFO waveform. Also see Symmetry.
• Offset knob and field: Set the amount of left or right movement for the modulation
(cycle). This results in small or large tremolo variations.
• Symmetry knob and field: Skew the balance toward the upward or downward phase of
waveform cycles.
Note: If Symmetry is set to 50% and Smoothing to 0%, the LFO waveform becomes
rectangular. The timing of the highest volume signal is then equal to the timing of the
lowest volume signal, with the switch between both states occurring abruptly.
• Stereophase knob and field: Control the phase relationship between individual channel
modulations in stereo signals. At 0, modulation values are reached simultaneously for
both channels. At values of 180 or −180, there is the greatest possible distance between
the modulation phases of both channels.
• Beat Breaker is an audio plug-in that reorders incoming audio in real time, allowing you
to slice up your audio, rearrange it, and add scratching effects. Not only can you use it
to play back audio in a different slice order, but you can also set the speed, direction,
and volume with a given number of repeats. See Beat Breaker.
• Phat FX is a “coloring” multi-effect unit designed primarily for use with drum, bass, and
guitar parts. It can add warmth, punch, and presence, along with some heavy distortion
if you want it. You can use it with any type of signal that needs some extra “flavor.” See
Phat FX.
• Step FX is a multi-effect unit that provides deep modulation control, courtesy of three
independent built-in 128-step modulators. It can be used with any type of signal and is
capable of subtle or heavy rhythmic enhancements to musical parts, dance-floor gating
effects, and warped manipulations that can turn your audio and instrument tracks into
something completely new. See Step FX.
• Remix FX is a flexible multi-effect unit that combines several DJ-style effects, such as a
filter, gater, downsampler, reverse, scratch, tape stop, and more. It’s designed primarily
for use on the stereo bus to give electronic-style music a live dance-floor groove, but
you can use it on any type of signal. See Remix FX.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Beat Breaker is not just an effect you add to a track but an effect you can perform with
onstage or in the studio. This unique plug-in excels at EDM and hip-hop, and it can help
you overcome “writer’s block” during production. In addition, it’s great for coming up with
new ideas for your beats and subsequent variations.
To add Beat Breaker to your project, choose Multi Effects > Beat Breaker in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
When you open Beat Breaker, it displays the Main Editor, which consists of three sections:
• The upper section contains the Edit Mode buttons, which you can use to select the
types of effects you want to add to a slice. When you tap a slice, its effect parameters
become visible in the middle section, and you can change values using gestures. In
addition, the upper section contains parameters such as Length, De-click, and Mix that
you can use to fine-tune your pattern.
• The middle section contains the input buffer on the left, which displays the incoming
audio from an audio region, live audio, or a virtual instrument. In the center is the audio
waveform, where you can use gestures on slices to change the effect parameters.
Above the audio waveform is the Slice Editor strip, where you can add, delete, and move
slices using slice markers. See Create a Beat Breaker pattern.
• The lower section contains the Pattern buttons for quickly switching between patterns
and accessing the Pattern Slot menu, which you can use to load, save, and rename
patterns in each pattern slot. See Work with Beat Breaker patterns.
There are three types of effects, or edit modes: Time, Repeat, and Volume. You can select
an effect using the Edit Mode buttons. When selected, each mode appears as a color: Time
mode is orange, Repeat mode is magenta, and Volume mode is yellow.
When you select an edit mode and tap a slice, the parameters for the selected slice are
visible at the top of the Main Editor. You can adjust a parameter level using a gesture or
directly drag the parameter value sliders.
When you use gestures on the slices in Time mode, a mapping line indicates which instant
in the input buffer will play back in the output pattern, allowing you to select how to “chop”
your audio and change its speed. You can use Repeat mode to add up to eight repetitions
of the selected slice to create stutter effects, the rhythmic repetition of small audio
fragments. With Volume mode, you can change the volume over the duration of a slice to
create swells and changes in dynamics.
Finally, you use the Pattern Slot menu to save and organize your patterns. See Work with
patterns.
• Time button: Change the input position and speed of a slice. See Set the Input Beat
parameter.
• Repeat button: Change the number of repetitions for a slice to create stutter effects.
See Set the Repeats parameter.
• Volume button: Change the volume of a slice. See Set the Volume parameter.
• Slice Editor strip: This area contains slice markers. Here you can add, move, and delete
slice markers for the selected pattern. See Work with Beat Breaker slices.
• Output Beat: Set the position of the selected slice marker. This defines the beat at
which the input beat is played back. See Move a slice.
• Global controls: A collection of controls such as Length, De-click, and Mix that you can
use to fine-tune your pattern.
• Length pop-up menu: Set the length of the current pattern in beats.
• De-click value: Reduce clicks at locations where the playhead jumps by having a
fast fade-out and fade-in. Decrease the value to hear more hard-hitting transients.
Increase the value to remove audio clicks.
• Bypass Below field: Set the frequency threshold below which the effect is bypassed.
Frequencies below this threshold remain unaffected, while the effect is applied to
frequencies above it.
• Mix value: Control the balance between the original and processed audio signals.
Set to 100% to hear only the processed signal.
• More button: Tap the More button to choose how quantized values are used when
setting parameters on the Slice Editor strip.
• Snap Output Beat: Set the snap value for the Output Beat parameter, allowing
precise adjustment of parameters to quantized values when editing slices on the
Main Editor.
• Snap Input Beat: Set the snap value for the Input Beat parameter, allowing precise
adjustment of parameters to quantized values when editing slices on the Main
Editor.
• Snap Speed: Set quantized values for the Speed parameter in the Main Editor,
with Time for musical divisions, Pitch for semitone increments, and Off for no
snapping.
• Pattern buttons: Select a new preset pattern, or use Pattern Off to turn off all
pattern effects. Each Pattern button contains settings for Time mode, Repeat mode,
Volume mode, and Length. You can use Pattern buttons to quickly switch Beat Breaker
settings while performing or a recording.
• Pattern Off button: Turn off all pattern effects. You can use this button to hear audio
from Beat Breaker without any processing.
• Pattern Slot Edit button: Tap the Pattern Slot Edit button to turn on Pattern Slot Edit
mode. In this mode, you can use the Pattern pop-up menu to load, save, and rename
patterns in each pattern slot. See Work with Beat Breaker patterns.
• Tap the Pattern Slot Edit button to enter Pattern Slot Edit mode.
• Tap a Pattern button, then tap Recall Default to reset the pattern to its default settings.
See Work with pattern slots.
• Drag to change effect parameters for each edit mode. See Work with Beat Breaker slices.
• Set values such as Pattern Length, De-click, and Mix to fine-tune your pattern. See
Main Editor parameters.
• Tap the Pattern Slot Edit button to organize and save your patterns. See Work with
pattern slots.
Edit modes
Use the Edit Mode buttons (Time, Repeat, and Volume) to switch between each effect type.
When you select a mode, you can see the slices and lines representing the effects. When
you select a slice, the Main Editor updates to display its effect parameters, and you can
adjust their values using gestures.
• Time button: Select Time mode to change the input beat and speed of a slice. See Time
mode.
• Repeat button: Select Repeat mode to change the number of repetitions for a slice. See
Repeat mode.
• Volume button: Select Volume mode to change the volume of a slice. See Volume mode.
• Speed: Change the speed of the selected slice. Negative values play the audio in
reverse.
Tip: When a slice is selected, you can also drag the Curve parameter to adjust the
value. This is useful if the slice is too narrow to use a gesture.
• Curve: Change the curve of the volume ramp over time for the selected slice.
Tip: When a slice is selected, you can also drag the Curve parameter to adjust the
value. This is useful if the slice is too narrow to use a gesture.
Create a slice
• Tap the Slice Editor strip to create a new slice marker.
Tip: To snap the movement of slices, tap the More button , then choose a Snap
Output Beat value.
Delete a slice
• Double-tap the slice handle to delete a slice marker.
• Pattern pop-up menu: Choose a menu item to load, save, delete, copy, paste, and
rename patterns.
• Paste Pattern: Paste the copied pattern into the current slot.
• Save Pattern: Save the current pattern settings. If you’ve edited an existing pattern
and use this command, the existing filename is used, and the original pattern is
overwritten.
• Save Pattern As: Save the current pattern settings under a different name. Use this
command when you want to save a copy or multiple versions of an edited pattern,
rather than overwriting the original version.
• Recall Default: Reset all values to their default state. This option is a good starting
point when creating new patterns from scratch.
• Previous Pattern: Swipe down on a pattern slot to load the previous preset pattern.
• Next Pattern: Swipe up on a pattern slot to load the next preset pattern.
• Custom: This menu item is shown automatically when any pattern changes have
been made. It can be considered the “current state” pattern preset.
Load a pattern
1. Tap the Pattern Slot Edit button .
2. Tap the button of the pattern you’re currently editing, then tap Save Pattern.
Note: All of your saved patterns are stored in the User folder.
2. Tap a Pattern button, then tap the pattern you want to delete from the User folder.
3. Tap the Pattern button again, then tap Delete Selected User Pattern.
Note: You can only delete a user pattern after selecting it from the User folder.
Rename a pattern
1. Tap the Pattern Slot Edit button .
2. Tap a Pattern button that you want to reset, then tap Recall Default.
Phat FX
Three distortion units are included, which can be used separately or blended together to
create an endless variety of tones.
The bass enhancer and bandpass filter circuits can be used to enhance low frequencies,
making for great kick drum and bass guitar sweetening.
Two LFOs and an envelope follower, coupled with the assignable XY pad, allow powerful
automatic and real-time manipulation of the most important parameters.
Phat FX processors work in series—where the output of one effect is fed into the next in
an effects chain. The routing order lets you choose whether a distorted signal should be
filtered or the filtered sound should be distorted, for example.
Horizontally drag the name of the effect in the Effects order strip at the top to determine
the order of the effects chain.
Effects order strip: Drag the name of an active (lit) or inactive (dimmed) effect horizontally
to change the effects order.
XY pad parameters
The XY pad provides real-time control of up to four target parameters. Drag the gray
control point to simultaneously modulate your targets.
• X and Y Assign On/Off buttons: Enable/disable the X or Y controller. You can assign two
targets to each axis, for a total of four modulations with the XY pad.
• X Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose one or two modulation targets from any active
effect processor, modulation source, or the master control section.
• X Depth 1/2 fields: Drag vertically to set the modulation amount/range for the chosen X
target(s).
• Y Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose one or two modulation targets from any active
effect processor, modulation source, or the master control section.
• Y Depth 1/2 fields: Drag vertically to set the modulation amount/range for the chosen Y
target(s).
Master controls
• Input Gain knob and field: Set the overall input level of the plug-in.
• Output knob and field: Set the overall output level of the plug-in.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the original versus processed signal. This is
essentially a wet/dry balance control.
• Limiter pop-up menu: Choose soft or hard limiting, or turn off limiting.
• Bass Enhancer On/Off button: Enable/disable the bass enhancer effect. You can also tap
the button in the Effects order strip to enable/disable the processor.
• Tune knob and field: Set the center frequency for bass enhancement. Signals
surrounding this frequency are boosted.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose a bass enhancement characteristic. Each option provides a
different tonal color and response.
Compressor parameters
The compression unit tightens up your audio by smoothing out dynamics and increasing
the overall volume.
• Compressor On/Off button: Enable/disable the compressor effect. You can also tap the
button in the Effects order strip to enable/disable the processor.
• Release knob and field: Set the time it takes for the compression circuit to stop
reducing the signal.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose an emulated compressor circuit. The choices are Classic,
Clip, Platinum, Studio VCA and FET, Classic VCA, or Vintage VCA, FET, and Opto.
• FET models: Field Effect Transistor compressors are known for their fast transient
response. They can deliver a clean or warm tone (notably midrange), and can be
pushed toward a “crunchy” tone on transients. FET compressors are ideal for drums,
vocals, and guitars. FET compressors can only attenuate the signal.
• Opto model: Optical compressors are known for their fast transient response and
nonlinear release handling. They are very clean and are ideal for vocals and guitars.
Distortion parameters
The three distortion units can be used independently or combined to create a huge variety
of tones.
• Distortion On/Off button: Enable/disable the distortion effect module. You can also tap
the button in the Effects order strip to enable/disable the processor.
• Type pop-up menus: Choose a distortion characteristic for effect unit 1, 2, or 3. Each
option provides a different tonal color and response.
• Dirt and Grit are distortions that can saturate heavily when you use higher Amount
values.
• Soft Saturation is a tube-like distortion effect that can warm and thicken the tone.
• Vari Drive emulates a tube-based distortion effect that is great for clean boost.
Mod FX parameters
The modulation unit provides four types of chorus-like effects, ranging from soft through
to doubling or ensemble type processing.
• Mod FX On/Off button: Enable/disable the Mod FX unit. You can also tap the button in
the Effects order strip to enable/disable the processor.
• Rate knob and field: Set the speed of the modulation effect.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the original versus modulated signal. This is a
modulation amount control.
Filter parameters
The filter unit provides dozens of filter types. See Phat FX filter types.
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency for the filter. Higher frequencies
are attenuated and lower frequencies are allowed to pass in a lowpass (LP) filter.
The reverse is true in a highpass (HP) filter. When in a bandpass (BP) mode, cutoff
determines the center frequency of the band that is allowed to pass. The comb and
other filter types change the names and behaviors of the filter controls.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut signals in the frequency band that surrounds
the cutoff frequency.
• Type pop-up menu: Choose a filter characteristic. Each option provides a different tonal
color and response to Cutoff, Drive, and Resonance control values.
Note: The chosen filter type can alter the names and functions of the default Cutoff,
Resonance, and Drive knobs.
• Drive knob and field: Overdrive the filter. This can lead to intense distortions, depending
on filter type.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the original versus filtered signal.
Bandpass parameters
The Bandpass unit passes the portion of a signal occupying a band surrounding the cutoff
frequency and rolls off the portions above and below that band. The Reject Mix knob lets
you restore (mix in) the signal that was not band passed at the Bandpass unit position
within the overall signal chain. This allows you to apply one or more effects to a specific
frequency range only, leaving other frequencies unchanged.
• Bandpass On/Off button: Enable/disable the bandpass filter. You can also tap the button
in the Effects order strip to enable/disable the processor.
• Type pop-up menu: Choose a filter characteristic. Each option provides a different tonal
color and response to High and Low Resonance control values.
• Low/High Cutoff knobs and fields: Set the lowest and highest frequencies allowed to
pass by the filter. Frequencies outside these values are cut.
• Low/High Resonance knobs and fields: Determine the basic sonic character of filtering
around the low and high frequencies set with the Low/High knobs. Higher Resonance
settings emphasize the frequency, resulting in a sharper, brighter character. Lower
Resonance settings result in a softer character.
• Reject Mix knob: Mix in (restore) the signal that was not band passed at the Bandpass
unit position within the signal chain.
The envelope follower tracks incoming signal levels and generates a control signal that is
used to modulate other Phat FX parameters.
A common use of the envelope follower is to track a side chain input signal that is used to
control filter parameters.
• Target pop-up menu: Choose a modulation target from any active effect processor or
master control.
• Attack slider and field: Determine how quickly the envelope follower reacts to rising
signal levels (transients).
• Release slider and field: Determine how quickly the envelope follower reacts to falling
signal levels, after the initial transient spike.
Longer release times cause the analyzed input signal transients to sustain for a longer
period at the envelope follower output. A long release time on percussive input signals,
such as a spoken word or hi-hat part, results in less accurate analysis. Use of extremely
short release times can result in “choppy” sounds, depending on the chosen modulation
target.
• Depth knob and field: Set the modulation amount. This determines the intensity of the
control signal sent from the envelope follower.
At a value of 100%, with a sine wave, white noise, or another signal that frequently
reaches zero dB (and Attack set to zero), the output signal will reach the maximum
amount. Most signals, however, are quieter than this and won’t reach zero dB, so the
extended Depth knob range between 100% and 1000% helps to make the envelope
effect sufficiently sensitive on quieter signals. When loading presets which use the
envelope follower, you should experiment with the Depth parameter.
• Target pop-up menus: Choose a modulation target from any active effect processor or
Master control for LFO 1 or 2.
• Rate knobs and fields: Set the modulation speed of LFO 1 or 2. Values are in hertz—
cycles per second. When the Sync button is on, bar/beat values—synchronized with the
host tempo—are shown.
• Sync buttons: Enable or disable synchronization of LFO 1 or 2 with the host application.
Note: The ability to use synchronous bar values could be used to perform a filter sweep
every four bars on a cycled one-bar percussion part, for example. Alternatively, you
could perform the same filter sweep on every eighth-note triplet within the same part.
Either option can generate interesting results.
There are multiple two-pole, four-pole, multi-pole state-variable and analog-modeled LP,
BP, and HP filter designs in Phat FX, each with distinctive characteristics that you may
prefer for a given purpose. The available LP, BP, and HP filter designs include Smooth,
Edgy, Rich, Sharp, Clean, and Gritty variants.
• Gritty: Two-pole filters designed to saturate heavily at higher Resonance and Drive
settings.
• Drive: Allows the filter to be overdriven; the precise effect varies with each filter design.
A peaking filter boosts a narrow band around a resonant frequency. The remainder of the
signal is affected minimally.
• Mix: Controls the amount of boost. Higher values are generally the most effective.
Phat FX offers three comb filter designs, each with its own character. The best choice
depends on your preference and the type of sound you’re trying to create. That said, there
are some distinguishing characteristics that may help guide you.
Comb Pos uses positive feedback on the delay lines, while Comb Neg uses negative
feedback to produce less extreme effects, often with a hollow quality. These two are the
less powerful combs and offer a much more gradual increase in resonance. They can
be useful when you require either a less dramatic effect or you want to hear more of the
exciter signal character in your sound. The latter point is noteworthy as this trait can be
useful when you want a more naturalistic sound.
Comb PM uses bipolar feedback on the delay lines. The resonance control is bipolar,
allowing you to freely shift from negative (hollow sound) on the left to positive (bright and
peaky) on the right. This comb is useful for classic bright Karplus-Strong style sounds,
where the exciter impulse is not easily heard and the comb is more prominent. Take care
with your resonance level because it is capable of quickly going to extremes, which can
lead to feedback. Start with a resonance level of zero and increase (or decrease) slowly to
find a suitable effect strength.
Note: Sending a percussive sound into a highly resonant comb filter causes it to ring at
a frequency determined by the delay time you have set with the Cutoff knob.
• At 0%, the carrier wave varies between –1 and +1, resulting in classic ring
modulation.
• At 100%, the carrier wave varies between 0 and 1, resulting in classic amplitude
modulation. In this case, the carrier signal itself is present alongside the sum and
difference sidebands.
The filter controls work as follows when the filter type is set to a distortion effect:
• Mix: Controls the mix between clean and distorted signals. A 0% value results in the
clean signal only. A 50% value results in an equal mix of clean and distorted signal. A
100% value results in the distorted signal only.
To add Remix FX to your project, choose Multi Effects > Remix FX in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Remix FX can be fully automated so you can record, edit, and play back any movement of
the Remix FX parameters. See Intro to automation.
Use the XY pads on the left and right to control various time-based and modulation effects.
Drag horizontally (X axis) or vertically (Y axis) to set the value of the parameter shown on
the bottom or left side of each pad.
XY pad pop-up menus: Tap the name of the effect at the top of either XY pad to open a
grid of effect types. Tap a grid name to choose an effect type for either XY pad.
• Settings button: Tap the Settings button to show or hide additional effect parameters
for the currently selected effect.
• Wobble: Modulates the audio signal through a vintage-style filter effect. X sets the
modulation rate and Y sets the modulation depth. Tap the Settings button to access
the following additional parameter:
Time: Choose from options for note division, note division with an added triplet, or a
triplet of the note division.
• Orbit: Modulates the audio signal through a flanger effect, phaser effect, or a mix of
both. X sets the modulation rate and Y sets the modulation depth. Tap the Settings
button to access the following additional parameter:
Mode: Choose between a phaser effect, a modulation effect that is a mix of both a
phaser and flanger, or a flanger effect.
Time: Choose from options for note division, note division with an added triplet, or a
triplet of the note division.
• Reverb: Adds ambience to your audio signal. X sets the reverb time and Y sets the mix
amount. Tap the Settings button to access the following additional parameter:
Color: Choose the character for the reverb. Dark rolls off the higher frequencies.
Medium offers a relatively neutral ambience. Bright rolls off the lower frequencies.
• Delay: Adds echoes to your audio signal. X sets the modulation rate and Y sets the
feedback depth. Tap the Settings button to access the following additional parameter:
Time: Choose from options for note division, note division with an added triplet, or a
triplet of the note division.
Remix FX parameters
• FX Lock button: Tap the FX Lock button to freeze the current X and Y values when the
pointer is removed from the pad.
The Locked button is shown when X and Y values are frozen. Tap it to unlock.
• Reset button: Immediately halts all XY pad effects. Any active XY pad locks remain
active.
• Gater slider: Drag the Gater slider to apply a gate-style effect on the incoming
signal. Tap the Settings button to access the following additional parameters:
Gater: Choose from options for note division, note division with an added triplet, or a
triplet of the note division.
Noise: Injects a small amount of soft, noninvasive noise into your signal, so that even
without any audio signal you can still hear some gating.
• Reverse button: Tap the Reverse button to reverse playback of incoming audio.
Touch-sensitive effect variations are available on the left and right sides of the button.
Tap the Settings button to access the following additional parameter:
• Scratch button: Tap the Scratch button to simulate a record scratch on the incoming
audio. Touch-sensitive effect variations are available on the left and right sides. Tap the
Settings button to access the following additional parameter:
• Tape Stop button: Tap the Tape Stop button to simulate the slow down and stop
of the incoming audio. Touch-sensitive effect variations are available on the left and
right sides of the button. Tap the Settings button to access the following additional
parameter:
2. Tap a grid name to choose an effect type for either the left or right XY pad.
Record Remix FX
You can record Remix FX parameter changes as automation curves.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Automation View button in Tracks view (for track automation)
or the Editors area (for region automation).
2. On the track where Remix FX is inserted, choose the automation mode from the
Automation pop-up menu. Touch mode is probably best suited because any existing
automation curves are overwritten only when you change Remix FX parameters.
Otherwise, it follows any existing automation on the track.
3. Move the playhead to the point where you want to start recording automation, then start
playback.
4. Change parameters in the Remix FX plug-in.
Parameter changes are written as automation curves to the track.
5. Stop playback when done.
When you’re finished, you can manually edit the automation curves. In order to avoid
unwanted changes to the automation curves during further playback, change the
automation mode back to Read.
Effects include a multimode filter, a modulation FX unit, delay, reverb, and distortion units.
All effects parameters can be modulated.
Step FX processors work in series—where the output of one effect is fed into the next in
an effects chain. The routing order lets you choose whether a delayed signal should be
filtered or the filtered sound should be delayed—as an example.
Horizontally drag the name of the effect in the Effects order strip to determine the order of
the effects chain.
To add Step FX to your project, choose Multi Effects > Step FX in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
In addition to defining the number of steps in each modulator, you can change the level and
length (gate time) of individual steps, and you can also tie steps. Each modulator provides
independent Depth, Rate, and Swing amount controls, and also features an Attack, Hold,
and Release envelope that defines the overall step shape for each modulator. See the
sections on Step FX modulator playback controls and display controls.
A number of modulator pattern presets are included, along with menu commands to help
you quickly create new and interesting rhythmic modulation patterns.
• Pattern pop-up menu: Choose a menu item to save or load your own modulation pattern
or to load a factory modulation pattern.
• Save As: Opens a name field. Enter a name, then tap the Save button to save your
modulation pattern. Tap Cancel to stop the save operation and to exit the Save name
field.
User patterns are shown at the bottom of the Preset pop-up menu.
• Recall Default: Initializes all steps and the envelope in the current user pattern to
default (null) values.
• Copy/Paste: Store the current modulation pattern in the Clipboard. Paste applies the
modulation pattern currently found on the Clipboard.
• Custom: This menu item is shown automatically when any pattern changes have
been made. It can be considered the “current state” pattern preset.
• Previous/Next buttons: Tap the Previous button to choose the preceding modulation
pattern preset. Tap the Next button to choose the next modulation pattern preset.
• Value/Duration buttons: Tap the Value button or tap the Duration button to limit
editing to one direction.
• Value: Limits edits to vertical changes, enabling you to adjust a step value without
changing its length.
• Duration: Limits edits to horizontal changes, enabling you to adjust a step length
without changing its value.
• More button: Open a pop-up menu where you can choose an item that affects the
modulation pattern. These include randomize, shift, reverse, and other functions.
• Random Full: Apply full-range random offsets to modulation pattern step values. Use
this command to create truly random modulation patterns.
• Shift Left/Right: Move all modulation pattern steps one position (a step) to the left
or right. Steps at the first and last position “wrap around,” so step 16 would become
step 1 if you used the Shift Right command on a 16-step modulation pattern.
• Double Note Length: Doubles the length of all steps. Full-length steps are tied to the
next step. Steps of 25% length become 50% length steps, 50% length steps become
100% length steps, and so on.
• Reverse: Reverse the position of all steps. Step 1 becomes step 16, step 2 becomes
step 15, step 3 becomes step 14, and so on in a 16-step modulation pattern.
• Invert: Invert the level of all steps. A step with a level of 40% becomes a step with a
level of 60%, a step with a level of 10% becomes a step with a level of 90%, a step
with a level of 0% becomes a step with a level of 100%, and so on.
• Append Reverse Duplicate: Duplicate all active steps, reverse their order, then copy
them to the step immediately following the last step. For example, steps 1 to 4 with
values of 15, 20, 30, and 70 would be copied to create an 8-step modulation pattern
with values of 15, 20, 30, 70, 70, 30, 20, and 15.
Display controls for step modulator in Step FX in Logic Pro for iPad
These parameters are available for each of the three step modulators. Tap a Select button
to choose the modulator you want to edit. The active Select button is orange.
Also see the sections on Step FX modulator toolbar and playback controls.
• Level/length bars: Drag vertically to set the level/amount for each active step. Drag left
to reduce step length. Drag right to increase step length or to create a tie to the next
step. The currently playing step is brightly illuminated.
• Where multiple level/length bars exist, drag across them to draw in the level of
several steps.
• Drag a level/length bar toward the left to reduce the step length. Drag to the right
to increase the step length. This enables you to create different grooves. Dragging
snaps to fixed positions at 25%, 50%, 75%, or 100% of the step length. Hold down
Shift, then drag to set the step length freely. Edits are reflected immediately in the
display with a shaded bar that indicates the step length.
• Drag a level/length bar toward the right until it overlaps the next step to create
a tie to that step. If the step to the right is a rest (an inactive step), this step is
automatically turned on to create the tie. A step can be tied to multiple steps in a
row. The original velocity values of tied steps are replaced by the velocity of the first
step they are tied to, indicated graphically by the level bar extending over all tied
steps. Edits are reflected immediately in the display with a shaded bar that indicates
the tie length.
Tied steps are indicated by blue dots, connected by lines, on the step number
buttons below the steps. To remove or create a tie, tap the line between two dots.
Note: The Value and Duration buttons in the toolbar can affect the behavior of
edits to level/length bars.
• Step number buttons: Tap to turn each of the available steps on or off. The associated
number of inactive steps (and level/length) is dimmed. Active steps (and level/length)
are illuminated. You can drag horizontally across multiple steps to reverse their current
state. Any existing step length or level is restored if an inactive step is turned on. Tap
between step numbers to create or remove a tie. Tied steps are indicated by blue dots
connected by lines.
• If a step is turned off: The modulator position is silent and is perceived as a rest.
• Scroll bar: Swipe left or right below the step number buttons to move to steps that are
not visible in the display.
Important: Take care to swipe below the step number buttons when scrolling, or you
may accidentally create a number of ties across swiped steps.
Playback controls for step modulator in Step FX in Logic Pro for iPad
These parameters are independently available for each of the three step modulators. Tap a
Select button to choose the modulator you want to edit. The active Select button is orange.
Also see the sections on Step FX modulator toolbar and display controls.
• Swing field: Drag vertically to set the swing amount for step modulator 1, 2, or 3.
Values over 0% increase the duration of odd-numbered steps (1, 3, 5, and so on) while
decreasing even-numbered step lengths.
• Envelope controls: You can set an independent envelope shape for each step modulator.
Values of the following parameters are expressed as a percentage of step length and
apply to all steps in the selected modulation pattern.
• Attack field: Drag vertically to set the envelope attack time for step modulator 1, 2, or 3.
• Attack Curve field: Drag vertically to set the attack curve shape.
• Hold field: Drag vertically to set the envelope hold time for step modulator 1, 2, or 3.
• Release field: Drag vertically to set the envelope release time for step modulator 1, 2,
or 3.
• Release Curve field: Drag vertically to set the release curve shape.
Effects order strip: Drag the name of an active (lit) or inactive (dimmed) effect horizontally
to change the effects order.
XY pad parameters
• XY pad: Drag the gray dot horizontally or vertically to change the value of the
assigned X or Y target parameters.
• X Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose one or two modulation targets from any active
effect processor, modulation source, or Master control section.
• X Depth 1/2 fields: Set the modulation amount/range for the chosen X target(s).
• Y Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose one or two modulation targets from any active
effect processor, modulation source, or Master control section.
• Y Depth 1/2 fields: Set the modulation amount/range for the chosen Y target(s).
Master controls
• Input Gain knob and field: Set the input level of the plug-in.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the original versus processed signal. This is
essentially a wet/dry balance control.
• Output knob and field: Set the overall output level of the plug-in.
Reverb parameters
• Time knob and field: Set the length of the reverb tail.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the original versus reverb signal.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose a reverb characteristic. Each option provides a different
tonal color and response.
The filter unit provides dozens of filter types. See Step FX filter types.
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency for the filter. Higher frequencies
are attenuated and lower frequencies are allowed to pass in a lowpass (LP) filter.
The reverse is true in a highpass (HP) filter. When in a bandpass (BP) mode, cutoff
determines the center frequency of the band that is allowed to pass. The comb and
other filter types change the names and behaviors of the filter controls.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut signals in the frequency band that surrounds
the cutoff frequency. Very high Resonance values cause the filter to begin oscillating
at the cutoff frequency. This self-oscillation occurs before you reach the maximum
resonance value.
• Type pop-up menu: Choose a filter characteristic. Each option provides a different tonal
color and response to the Cutoff and Resonance control values.
Note: The chosen filter type can alter the names and functions of the default Cutoff and
Resonance knobs.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the original versus filtered signal.
The modulation FX unit provides chorus-like effects, ranging from soft through to heavy
tone warping.
• Rate knob and field: Set the LFO speed of the modulation effect.
• Depth knob and field: Set the intensity of the modulation effect.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of the effect signal that is routed back to the
input. Use high levels if you’re going for weird sounds.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the original versus modulated signal. This is a
modulation amount control.
Delay parameters
A syncable stereo delay unit with integrated filter. See Step FX filter types.
• L/R Rate knobs and fields: Set the delay time in milliseconds or in beat/division values
when synchronized with the project tempo.
• Sync button: Turn on to synchronize delay repeats with the project tempo. Turn off to
set delay times freely. Set time/beat/division values with the Delay L/R Rate knobs.
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency for the chosen filter type. This filters the
selected frequencies from the overall signal.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of feedback for the left and right delay
signals. Higher values result in more delay repeats.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose a lowpass (LP), bandpass (BP), highpass (HP), or lowpass/
low cut hybrid (LP+LoCut) filter type.
• Mix knob and field: Set the level of the source versus delay signal.
The distortion unit can add color and a saturated tone to your parts.
• Exciter knob and field: Set the amount of excitation. Exciter generates high frequency
components that are not part of the original signal by introducing a nonlinear distortion.
• Dirt knob and field: Set the amount of this saturated, gritty distortion characteristic.
There are multiple two-pole, four-pole, multi-pole state-variable and analog-modeled LP,
BP, and HP filter designs in Step FX, each with distinctive characteristics that you may
prefer for a given purpose. The available LP, BP, and HP filter designs include Smooth,
Edgy, Rich, Sharp, Clean, and Gritty variants.
• Gritty: Two-pole filters designed to saturate heavily at higher Resonance and Drive
settings.
The two principal filter controls have standard functions for all filter types.
A peaking filter boosts a narrow band around a resonant frequency. The remainder of the
signal is affected minimally.
• Resonance: Controls the amount of boost. Higher values are generally the most
effective.
Step FX offers three comb filter designs, each with its own character. The best choice
depends on your preference and the type of sound you’re trying to create. That said, there
are some distinguishing characteristics that may help guide you.
Comb Pos uses positive feedback on the delay lines, while Comb Neg uses negative
feedback to produce less extreme effects, often with a hollow quality. These two are the
less powerful combs and offer a much more gradual increase in resonance. They can
be useful when you require either a less dramatic effect or you want to hear more of the
exciter signal character in your sound. The latter point is noteworthy as this trait can be
useful when you want a more naturalistic sound.
Comb PM uses bipolar feedback on the delay lines. The resonance control is bipolar,
allowing you to freely shift from negative (hollow sound) on the left to positive (bright and
peaky) on the right. This comb is useful for classic bright Karplus-Strong style sounds,
where the exciter impulse is not easily heard and the comb is more prominent. Take care
with your resonance level because it’s capable of quickly going to extremes, which can
lead to feedback. Start with a resonance level of zero and increase (or decrease) slowly to
find a suitable effect strength.
• Cutoff: Controls the delay time in the comb circuit. Lower cutoff values equate to a
longer delay.
Note: Sending a percussive sound into a highly resonant comb filter causes it to ring at
a frequency determined by the delay time you have set with the Cutoff knob.
• At 0%, the carrier wave varies between –1 and +1, resulting in classic ring
modulation.
• At 100%, the carrier wave varies between 0 and 1, resulting in classic amplitude
modulation. In this case, the carrier signal itself is present alongside the sum and
difference sidebands.
The filter controls work as follows when the filter type is set to a distortion effect:
• Mix: Controls the mix between clean and distorted signals. A 0% value results in the
clean signal only. A 50% value results in an equal mix of clean and distorted signal. A
100% value results in the distorted signal only.
You can also define a scale to automatically correct some, but not all, sung notes in a vocal
performance, for example. This enables you to effectively perfect an imperfect vocal take.
You can also use pitch correction effects creatively, modifying all pitched notes in a
performance to a single pitch or a particular key.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Pitch correction works by accelerating and slowing down the audio playback speed,
matching the input signal (sung vocal) with the correct note pitch. If you try to correct
larger intervals, you can create special effects. Natural articulations of the performance,
such as breath noises, are preserved.
Any scale can be defined as a pitch reference (technically speaking, this is known as a pitch
quantization grid). Improperly intonated notes are corrected in accordance with this scale.
The Pitch Correction effect can be fully automated. This means that you can automate the
Scale/Chord and Root Note parameters to follow harmonies in the project. Depending on
the accuracy of the original intonation, setting the appropriate key with the Scale/Chord
parameter may suffice. Less precise intonations may need more significant changes to the
Scale/Chord and Root Note parameters.
Note: Polyphonic recordings, such as choirs, and highly percussive signals with prominent
noisy portions cannot be corrected to a specific pitch. Despite this, you may want to try the
plug-in on some drum sounds, such as toms and congas because it can deliver interesting
results.
To add Pitch Correction to your project, choose Pitch > Pitch Correction in a channel strip
Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Show Pitch buttons: Show the pitch of the input or output signal, respectively, on the
notes of the keyboard.
• Edit Scale and Bypass Notes buttons: Choose a mode that allows you to change the
scale and/or exclude notes from pitch correction.
• Bypass All button: Quickly compare the corrected and original signals or audition
automation changes.
• Keyboard: Tap a key to exclude the corresponding note from pitch quantization grids.
This effectively removes this key from the scale, resulting in note corrections that are
forced to the nearest available pitch (key). See Exclude notes from Pitch Correction.
• Correction display: Indicates the amount of pitch change. The marker indicates the
average correction amount over a longer time period. You can use the display when
discussing (and optimizing) the vocal intonation with a singer during a recording
session.
• Neural Pitch Detection button: Turn on pitch detection to automatically detect the Pitch
Range. You can turn it off to set the pitch range manually in the Pitch Range pop-up
menu.
• Pitch Range pop-up menu and field: Choose a low or normal pitch range that is scanned
(for notes that need correction). See Pitch Correction effect quantization.
Note: When Neural Pitch Detection is turned on, it is not necessary to set Pitch Range
manually.
• Response knob and field: Determine how quickly the voice reaches the corrected
destination pitch.
• Tolerance knob and field: Set a zone around the core frequency where no correction
takes place. A low value results in more extreme or faster corrections, and higher values
allow for more pitch variation (for example, vibrato) to happen before any correction is
applied.
• Global Tuning button: Turn on to use project Tuning settings for the pitch correction
process. Turn off to manually set tuning with the Reference parameter. See Use Pitch
Correction reference tuning.
• Reference pop-up menu: Set the reference tuning in cents (relative to the root).
• Detune knob and field: Detune the output signal by the set value.
The Scale/Chord pop-up menu allows you to choose different pitch quantization grids. The
default setting is the chromatic scale.
The user scale is the scale that is set manually with the onscreen keyboard in the plug-in.
If you’re unsure of the intervals used in any given scale, choose from the Scale/Chord pop-
up menu and look at the onscreen keyboard. You can alter any note in the chosen scale by
tapping the keyboard keys while in Edit Scale mode. Any such adjustments overwrite the
existing user scale settings.
There is only one user scale per project. You can, however, create multiple user scales and
save them as Pitch Correction plug-in settings files.
Choose the root note of the scale from the Root Note pop-up menu. You can freely
transpose the major and minor scales and scales named after chords.
When you first open the effect, all notes of the chromatic scale are selected. This means
that every incoming note is altered to fit the next semitone step of the chromatic scale.
If the intonation of the singer is poor, this might lead to notes being incorrectly identified
and corrected to an unwanted pitch. For example, the singer may have intended to sing
an E, but the note is actually closer to a D#. If you do not want the D# in the song, tap the
D# key on the keyboard while in Edit Scale mode. The key will change from bright to dark
blue to show that the note is no longer part of the scale. Because the original pitch was
sung closer to an E than a D, it is corrected to an E.
Note: The settings made with the Pitch Correction effect onscreen keyboard are valid for
all octave ranges. Individual settings for different octaves are not provided.
This is particularly useful for “blue” notes. Blue notes are notes that slide between
pitches, making the major and minor status of the keys difficult to identify. As you may
know, one of the major differences between C minor and C major is the Eb (E flat) and
Bb (B flat), instead of the E and B. Blues singers glide between these notes, creating
an uncertainty or tension between the scales. Use of the bypass buttons allows you to
exclude particular keys from changes, leaving them as they were.
Tip: It’s often best to correct only the notes with the most harmonic gravity. For
example, choose Sus4 from the Scale/Chord pop-up menu, and match the project key with
your Root Note pop-up menu selection. This limits correction to the root note, the fourth,
and the fifth of the key scale. Bypass all other notes and only the most important and
sensitive notes are corrected, while all other singing remains untouched.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Bypass All button to pass the input signal through unprocessed
and uncorrected.
This is useful for spot corrections to pitch through use of automation. Bypass All is
optimized for near-instant, seamless operation in all situations.
If Global Tuning is turned off, you can use the Reference pop-up menu to set the reference
tuning to the root key or note.
As an example of where choosing a value with the Reference pop-up menu can be
effective, consider that the intonation of a vocal line is often slightly sharp or flat
throughout an entire song. You can use the Reference pop-up menu to address this issue
at the input of the pitch-detection process by setting it to reflect the constant pitch
deviation in cent values. This allows for more accurate pitch correction.
Note: Tunings that differ from software instrument tuning can be interesting when you
want to individually correct the notes of singers in a choir. If all voices are individually and
perfectly corrected to the same pitch, the choir effect is partially lost. You can prevent this
by (de)tuning the pitch corrections individually.
To add Pitch Shifter to your project, choose Pitch > Pitch Shifter in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Cents knob and field: Control detuning of the pitch shift value in cents (1/100th of a
semitone).
• Speech: Provides a balance between both the rhythmic and harmonic aspects of the
signal. This is suitable for complex signals such as spoken-word recordings, rap, and
hybrid signals such as rhythm guitar.
• Vocals: Retains the intonation of the source, making it well-suited for signals that are
inherently harmonic or melodious, such as string pads.
• Manual: Uses the settings of the Delay, Crossfade, and Stereo Link parameters.
• Delay knob and field: Set the amount of delay applied to the input signal. The lower
the frequencies of the input signal, the higher (longer) a delay time is required—to
effectively pitch shift the signal.
• Crossfade knob and field: Set the range (shown as a percentage of the original signal)
used to analyze the input signal.
• Mix control and field: Set the balance between the effect and original signals.
• Stereo Link buttons: Normal retains the source stereo signals. Invert swaps (inverts)
stereo channel signals, with right channel processing occurring on the left, and vice
versa.
3. Choose the algorithm that best matches the material you’re working with from the Mode
pop-up menu.
If you’re working with material that does not fit any of these categories, experiment with
each of the algorithms (starting with Speech), then compare the results and use the one
that best suits your material.
Tip: While auditioning and comparing different settings, temporarily set the Mix
parameter to 100% because this makes Pitch Shifter artifacts easier to hear.
Vocal Transformer
You can shift the formants independently, which means that you can turn a vocal track into
a Mickey Mouse voice, while maintaining the original pitch. Formants are characteristic
emphases of certain frequency ranges. They are static and do not change with pitch.
Formants are responsible for the specific timbre of a given human voice.
Vocal Transformer is well suited to extreme vocal effects. The best results are achieved
with monophonic signals, including monophonic instrument tracks. It is not designed for
polyphonic voices—such as a choir on a single track—or other chordal tracks.
To add Vocal Transformer to your project, choose Pitch > Vocal Transformer in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
• Fine Pitch knob and field: Detune the input signal by the set value. This parameter is of
particular benefit when automated.
• Glide knob and field: Determine the time vocal transformation takes, allowing sliding
transitions to the set Pitch value.
• Formant knob and field: Shift the formants of the input signal.
• Grain Size knob and field: The effect algorithm is based on granular synthesis. Drag to
set the size of the grains and thus affect the precision of the process. Experiment to
find the best setting. Try Auto first.
• Keep unvoiced formants: Only voiced formants are processed. This retains
sibilant sounds in a vocal performance and produces a more natural-sounding
transformation effect with some signals.
• Pitch Base knob and field: Available only in Robotize mode. Transpose the note that the
Tracking parameter is following.
• Pitch Tracking knob and field: Available only in Robotize mode. Control how the melody
is changed.
• Robotize button: Turn Robotize mode on or off. This mode is used to augment,
diminish, or mirror the melody.
• Mix control and field: Define the level ratio between the original (dry) and effect
signals.
As you alter the Pitch parameter, you might notice that the formants don’t change.
The Pitch parameter is expressly used to change the pitch of a voice, not its character.
If you set negative Pitch values for a female soprano voice, you can turn it into an alto
voice without changing the specific character of the singer’s voice.
• To shift the formants while maintaining—or independently altering—the pitch, rotate the
Formant knob. If you set this parameter to positive values, the singer sounds like Mickey
Mouse. By altering the parameter downward, you can achieve vocals reminiscent of
Darth Vader.
Tip: If you set Pitch to 0 semitones, Mix to 50%, and Formant to +1 (with Robotize
turned off), you can effectively place a singer (with a smaller head) next to the original
singer. Both will sing with the same voice, in a choir of two. This doubling of voices is
quite effective, with levels easily controlled by the Mix parameter.
2. You can control the intensity of this processing with the Pitch Tracking knob.
• Set the knob to 0%. Delivers interesting results, with every syllable of the vocal track
being sung at the same pitch. Low values turn sung lines into spoken language.
• Set the knob to 100%. The range of the melody is maintained. Higher values
augment, and lower values diminish, the melody.
The Pitch Base parameter is used to transpose the note that the Pitch Tracking
parameter is following. For example, with Pitch Tracking set to 0%, the pitch of the
(spoken) note is transposed to the chosen base pitch value.
Sound waves repeatedly bounce off the surfaces—walls, ceilings, windows, and so on—
of any space, or off objects within a space, gradually dying out until they are inaudible.
These bouncing sound waves result in a reflection pattern, more commonly known as a
reverberation (or reverb).
Digital reverb effects (also known as algorithmic reverbs) consist of thousands of delays
of varying lengths and intensities. The time differences between the original signal and
the arrival of the early reflections can be adjusted by a parameter known as predelay.
The average number of reflections in a given period of time is determined by the density
parameter. The regularity or irregularity of the density is controlled with the diffusion
parameter. Digital reverbs include the CPU-efficient SilverVerb, the unique EnVerb and
ChromaVerb, and the classic QRS and YardStick models of the Quantec Room Simulator.
Convolution reverbs work by convolving (combining) an audio signal with the impulse
response recording of reverb characteristics for a given space. See Space Designer.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
ChromaVerb
The fundamental approach behind ChromaVerb diverges from other methods of reverb
creation. It is based on the principle of a circular structure in which the sound is gradually
absorbed, much like in a real room. The absorption characteristics are dependent on the
chosen room type and reverb parameter settings.
Each room type offers a unique tonal color, ranging from dense rooms to wide spaces and
large halls.
• Main parameters: Shows common reverb parameters such as Attack, Size, Density,
Distance, and Decay.
• Details parameters: You can use advanced parameters such as Width, Quality, and
Modulation to alter reverb characteristics.
• EQ parameters: You can use Output EQ controls to shape the ChromaVerb output signal.
The Damping EQ adjusts the frequencies of the decay signal. It is divided into four bands,
with independent High and Low Shelf EQ bands, and two Peak EQ bands.
• Low Shelf EQ: Adjust the ratio of the low shelving band in the Damping EQ.
• Low Shelf Freq knob and field: Set the Damping EQ band center frequency. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• Low Shelf Ratio knob and field: Set the Decay parameter timing ratio of the Damping
EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double
tap to reset to the default value.
• Low Shelf Q field: Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center
frequency of the Damping EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the
numeric keypad.
• Low Peak EQ: Adjust the ratio of the low peak band in the Damping EQ.
• Low Peak Freq knob and field: Set the Damping EQ band center frequency. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• Low Peak Ratio knob and field: Set the Decay parameter timing ratio of the Damping
EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double
tap to reset to the default value.
• Low Peak Q field: Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center
frequency of the Damping EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the
numeric keypad.
• High Peak EQ: Adjust the ratio of the high peak band in the Damping EQ.
• High Peak Freq knob and field: Set the Damping EQ band center frequency. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• High Peak Ratio knob and field: Set the Decay parameter timing ratio of the Damping
EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double
tap to reset to the default value.
• High Peak Q field: Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center
frequency of the Damping EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the
numeric keypad.
• High Shelf Freq knob and field: Set the Damping EQ band center frequency. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• High Shelf Ratio knob and field: Set the Decay parameter timing ratio of the Damping
EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double
tap to reset to the default value.
• High Shelf Q field: Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center
frequency of the Damping EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the
numeric keypad.
• Freeze button: Turn on to recirculate the signal infinitely inside the chosen room type.
• Predelay knob and field: Set the time between the start of the original signal and the
arrival of the early reflections. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric
keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
A short predelay setting tends to push sounds away and longer predelay settings tend
to bring sounds more to the forefront.
An extremely short predelay setting can color the sound and make it difficult to pinpoint
the position of the signal source. A very long predelay setting can be perceived as an
unnatural echo and can divorce the original signal from its early reflections, leaving an
audible gap between them. An optimal predelay setting depends on the type of input
signal—or more precisely, the envelope of the input signal. Percussive signals generally
require shorter predelays than signals where the attack fades in gradually. A good
working method is to use the longest possible Predelay value before you start to hear
side effects, such as an audible echo. When you reach this point, reduce the Predelay
setting slightly.
• Predelay Sync button: Turn on to restrict Predelay values to divisions synchronized with
the host application tempo.
• Decay Time knob and field: Set the decay time. The decay for certain frequencies is
dependent on damping parameter values. You can also tap the field to enter a value in
the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• Decay Time Sync button: Turn on to restrict Decay values to divisions synchronized with
the host application tempo.
• For the following room types the Attack parameter increases volume over time:
Theatre, Dense Room, Smooth Space, Reflective Hall, Strange Room, Airy.
• For the following room types the Attack parameter sets the amount of time it takes
for the reverb to reach the maximum density value, determined with the Density knob:
Room, Chamber, Concert Hall, Synth Hall, Digital, Dark Room, Vocal Hall, Bloomy.
• Size knob and field: Determine the dimensions of the room. Higher values correspond to
a larger space. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double
tap to reset to the default value.
• Density knob and field: Adjust the density of the early and late reflections
simultaneously, depending on room type. You can also tap the field to enter a value in
the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• Distance knob and field: Set the perceived distance from the source by altering early
and late energy. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad.
Double tap to reset to the default value.
• Dry control and field: Independently set the level of the source signal. You can also tap
the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• Wet control and field: Independently set the level of the effect signal. You can also
tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default
value.
• Mod Src pop-up menu: Choose a sine, random, or noise waveform for the LFO.
• Mod Smooth field: Drag vertically to change the shape of the LFO waveform. The
random waveform is smoothed and the sine and noise waveforms are saturated. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad.
• Mod Speed knob and field: Set the speed of the built in LFO. You can also tap the field
to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• Mod Depth knob and field: Set the depth of LFO modulation. The range is determined
by the chosen room type.
• Width knob and field: Set the stereo width of the reverb. You can also tap the field to
enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• MonoMakerFreq knob and field: Set a frequency below which stereo information is
removed. This compensates for perceived level losses in the overall low frequency
range. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to
reset to the default value.
• Mono Maker button: Turn on to remove stereo information below the frequency set with
the MonoMakerFreq knob.
• Low Cut On/Off button: Turn on a highpass filter that allows high frequencies to pass
and cuts the level of low frequencies below the set frequency.
• Low Cut Freq knob and field: Set the frequency of the selected EQ band. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• Low Cut Order knob and field: Set the order (filter slope) for the Low Cut EQ band.
You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset
to the default value.
• Low Cut Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the Low Cut band. Low values result
in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad frequency
band. Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center frequency of the
selected EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad.
• Low Shelf Freq knob and field: Set the frequency of the Low Shelf band. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• Low Shelf Gain knob and field: Set the level of the Low Shelf band. You can also tap the
field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• Low Shelf Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the Low Shelf band. Low values
result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad
frequency band.
• Low Peak On/Off button: Switch on a low parametric filter with three controls.
Frequency sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the
center frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• Low Peak Freq knob and field: Set the frequency of the Low Peak band. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• Low Peak Gain knob and field: Set the level of the Low Peak band. You can also tap the
field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• Low Peak Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the Low Peak band. Low values
result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad frequency
band. Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center frequency of the
selected EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad.
• High Peak On/Off button: Switch on a high parametric filter with three controls.
Frequency sets a center frequency. Q sets the width of the frequency band around the
center frequency. Gain sets the level of the band.
• High Peak Freq knob and field: Set the frequency of the High Peak band. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• High Peak Gain knob and field: Set the level of the High Peak band. You can also tap the
field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• High Peak Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the High Peak band. Low values
result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad
frequency band. Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center
frequency of the selected EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the
numeric keypad.
• High Shelf On/Off button: Switch on a high shelving filter that adjusts the level of high
frequencies and has a minimal impact on frequencies below the cutoff (set) frequency.
• High Shelf Freq knob and field: Set the frequency of the High Shelf band. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• High Shelf Gain knob and field: Set the level of the High Shelf band. You can also tap
the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the default value.
• High Shelf Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the High Shelf band. Low values
result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad frequency
band. Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center frequency of the
selected EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad.
• High Cut Freq knob and field: Set the frequency of the High Cut band. You can
also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to the
default value.
• High Cut Order knob and field: Set the order (filter slope) for the High Cut band. You
can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad. Double tap to reset to
the default value.
• High Cut Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the High Cut band. Low values result
in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad frequency band.
Drag vertically to set the band width surrounding the center frequency of the selected
EQ band. You can also tap the field to enter a value in the numeric keypad.
Chamber A punchy reverb that emulates a small to medium room. It has a fast
attack and high echo density with low coloration.
Concert Hall A large space with long delays in the initial sound, a slow build, minimal
high end response, and moderate diffusion build.
Synth Hall Wider than the Room model with the sparsest reflections of all room
types.
Digital A medium room with midrange reflection density. It has a slower attack
than the Room model. The decay is brighter and creates a lush-sounding
chorus-like reverb. It has a dense reverb tail, with extended high and low
response.
Dark Room A small to medium sized, dark sounding, less dense room reverb.
Dense Room A small room with a dense reflection pattern that builds very quickly.
Smooth Space Smooth sounding reverb that emulates a medium size space.
Vocal Hall A medium to large, smooth vocal hall with a midrange number of
reflections.
Reflective Hall A medium to large, highly reflective hall reverb with a low reflection
density.
FX - Strange Room A medium space with midrange reflection density and a distinct color.
FX - Bloomy A large space reverb with moderate reflection density that creates
blooming decays.
• Delay parameters: These controls determine the timing of the dry signal and the first
reflection.
• Envelope parameters: You can adjust levels over time (the envelope) of the reverb. You
can control the delay time of the original signal and can change the reverb tail over
time.
• Reverberator parameters: You can shape the sound of the reverb signal. You can split
the incoming signal into two bands with the Crossover parameter and can set the low
frequency band separately.
To add EnVerb to your project, choose Reverb > EnVerb in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Predelay knob and field: Set the time between the original signal and the start point of
the reverb attack phase—the very beginning of the first reflection.
• Attack slider and field: Set the time it takes for the reverb to climb to its peak level.
• Decay slider and field: Set the time it takes for the level of the reverb to drop from its
peak to the sustain level.
• Sustain slider and field: Set a constant reverb level for the sustain phase. It is expressed
as a percentage of the full-scale volume of the reverb signal.
• Hold slider and field: Set the duration of the reverb sustain phase.
• Release slider and field: Set the time it takes for the reverb to fade out completely, after
the sustain phase.
• Spread knob and field: Control the width of the reverb stereo image. At 0% the effect
generates a monaural reverb. At 200% the stereo base is artificially expanded.
• Low Freq Level knob and field: Set the relative level of (reverb signal) frequencies below
the crossover frequency. In most cases you get better-sounding results when you set
negative values for this parameter.
• Crossover knob and field: Set the frequency used to split the input signal into two
frequency bands for independent processing.
• High Cut knob and field: Filter reverb tail frequencies above the value set with the
Crossover knob.
• Dry/Wet controls and fields: Determine the balance between the effect (wet) and
direct (dry) signals.
The QRS quickly became a favorite in the music industry, embraced by top artists and
studios for its ability to push the boundaries of spatial sound. The QRS’s Freeze feature
was particularly popular, allowing musicians to layer voices and create an organic, infinite
reverb that added depth and texture. This feature helped shape the sound of entire albums,
making the QRS a crucial tool for music production professionals and artists. Its realistic
and immersive sound became a distinctive element in the creation of many iconic records.
In the late 1990s, Quantec introduced the YardStick 2402, featuring an updated QRS
algorithm in a fully digital format. The YardStick embodied the evolution of the Quantec
Room Simulator, retaining the legendary QRS algorithm at its core. This line was further
refined in 2008 with the YardStick 249x series, which leveraged advancements in signal-
processing technology to offer improved room simulation and more accurate spatial
modeling. The YardStick delivers a natural and immersive reverb experience and is
designed for seamless integration into modern studio setups, with contemporary I/O
options and control interfaces. Its versatility makes it a favorite in post-production, capable
of handling everything from intimate rooms to vast concert halls.
Today, the Quantec Room Simulator plug-in contains both the QRS and the YardStick
models, which use the original algorithms from the hardware. You can use it to incorporate
the Quantec Room Simulator into your projects with ease, utilizing its transparent sound to
create space and depth and to enhance your tracks with atmosphere.
To add Quantec Room Simulator to your project, choose Reverb > Quantec Room Simulator
in a channel strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
Also see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with
plug-ins in the Mixer.
The QRS has three different features to create various reverb effects:
• Reverb: This traditional reverb effect replicates the natural acoustics of a room,
incorporating early reflections and a reverb tail, all controlled by eight parameters.
• Freeze: This feature lets you capture a snapshot of the reverb tail and loop it for any
length of time, giving the effect of the sound being trapped in the room. It’s ideal for
creating ambient textures and soundscapes.
• Enhance: Instead of creating a typical reverb tail, Enhance creates a dense cluster of
reflections that improves the clarity and spatial quality of the source signal. This feature
can also be used to transform mono signals into a stereo image or to produce a binaural
effect.
• Reverb model buttons: Select a reverb model: QRS or YardStick. The QRS is
the original classic vintage unit, and the YardStick represents the evolution and
modernization of Quantec’s reverb technology.
• Reverb Time knob and field: Adjust the reverb duration in conjunction with the Room
Size control. The ring around the knob displays the reverb time range based on the
chosen room size.
• Freeze button: Tap the Freeze button to capture and sustain the reverb tail, an ideal
way to create organic soundscapes. Once captured, the audio routes only through
Freeze, bypassing the main reverb.
• Add button: Touch and hold to capture another portion of the reverb tail. How long you
hold determines how much audio is captured and added to the existing freeze effect.
Repeat to layer sounds.
• Clear button: Tap to clear the audio captured in the Freeze effect.
• Enhance button: Turn the Enhance effect on/off for the QRS model. It replaces the
reverb tail with a dense reflection cluster, adding spatial depth. Adjust the effect using
the Room Size parameter. While Enhance is turned on, the reverb time parameters are
dimmed and inaccessible.
• Out meter: Displays the combined output level of all signals within the plug-in.
The graph shows reverb time on the y-axis. The right scale reflects the reverb time,
which changes with the reverb time knob. Two control points adjust reverb time for low
frequencies (below 500 Hz) and high frequencies (above 1 kHz) relative to the set reverb
time. The left scale indicates this factor, ranging from a maximum increase of 10 x to a
decrease of 0.1 x.
These multipliers offer control over the reverb tail’s frequency response, achieving a
natural room reverb effect that can’t be replicated with EQ alone.
• Low control point and field: Set the multiplier for the reverb time to affect low
frequencies. Adjust it by dragging the control point or by dragging up or down in the
value field.
• High control point and field: Set the multiplier for the reverb time to affect high
frequencies. Adjust it by dragging the control point or by dragging up or down in the
value field.
• Room Size slider and field: Set the room dimensions in cubic meters, from 1 m³ to
1,000,000 m³. Changing this parameter also adjusts the range of the Reverb Time knob.
• 1st Reflection Delay slider and field: Adjust the time between the direct sound and the
first reflection to influence the spatial perception of the room.
• Dry Level slider and field: Set the level of the dry signal at the plug-in output
independently from the first reflection and the reverb tail.
• 1st Reflection Level slider and field: Set the level of the first reflection at the plug-in
output independently from the dry signal and the reverb tail. Raising the level adds
intimacy and presence, and lowering it creates a more open, spacious feel, shaping the
reverb’s depth.
• Reverb Level slider: Set the level of the reverb tail at the plug-in output
independently from the dry signal and the first reflection.
• Secondary button: Access additional settings for detailed adjustments and fine-tuning
options. Note that this button and its settings are unavailable when using the Quantec
Room Simulator on a mono channel strip.
• 1st Reflection Source pop-up menu: Set the channel assignment for the output of the
first reflection. Maintain the original order (L R) or swap the left and right channels (R
L).
The main view of the YardStick contains the most commonly used parameters.
• Reverb model buttons: Select a reverb model: QRS or YardStick. The QRS is
the original classic vintage unit, and the YardStick represents the evolution and
modernization of Quantec’s reverb technology.
• Reverb Time knob and field: Adjust the reverb duration in conjunction with the Room
Size control. The ring around the knob displays the reverb time range based on the
chosen room size.
• Freeze button: Use Freeze to capture and sustain the reverb tail, an ideal way to
create organic soundscapes. Once captured, the audio routes only through Freeze,
bypassing the main reverb.
• Add button: Touch and hold to capture another portion of the reverb tail. How long you
hold determines how much audio is captured and added to the existing freeze effect.
Repeat to layer sounds.
• Clear button: Tap to clear the audio captured in the Freeze effect.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose from three levels of reverb complexity: Complex offers
rich, detailed reflections for immersive sound; Medium provides balanced, natural
reverberation; Simple delivers a subtle effect.
• In meter: Displays the level of the incoming audio signal sent to the reverb effect. This
helps monitor signal strength and prevent distortion in the source signal feeding the
reverb.
• Out meter: Displays the combined output level of all signals within the plug-in.
The graph shows frequency on the x-axis and reverb time on the y-axis. The right scale
reflects the reverb time, which changes with the Reverb Time knob. Two control points
adjust reverb time for low frequencies (below 1000 Hz) and high frequencies (above 1 kHz)
relative to the set reverb time. The left scale indicates this factor, ranging from a maximum
increase of 10 x to a decrease of 0.1 x.
These multipliers offer precise control over the reverb tail’s frequency response, achieving
a natural room reverb effect that can’t be replicated with EQ alone.
• High and Xover control point and fields: Drag the control point vertically to adjust
the reverb time multiplier for high frequencies and horizontally to set the crossover
frequency. You can also change values by dragging up or down in the value fields.
• Room Size slider and field: Set the room dimensions in cubic meters, from 1 m³ to
1,000,000 m³. Changing this parameter also adjusts the range of the Reverb Time knob.
• Reverb Density slider and field: Adjust the reflected energy of the room’s natural
resonances. Density values above 100% balance a high initial reflection density with a
slight risk of a metallic-sounding reverb tail.
• Reverb Delay slider and field: Increasing the Reverb Delay value introduces a delay
between the source signal and the reverb onset. Use this parameter to add up to 200
ms of delay, affecting spatial perception and timing in the mix.
• Dry Level slider and field: Set the level of the dry signal at the plug-in output
independently from the first reflection and the reverb tail.
• 1st Reflection Level slider and field: Set the level of the first reflection at the plug-in output
independently from the dry signal and the reverb tail. Raising the level adds intimacy and
presence, and lowering it creates a more open, spacious feel, shaping the reverb’s depth.
• Reverb Level slider and field: Set the level of the reverb tail at the plug-in output
independently from the dry signal and the first reflection.
• Secondary button: Access additional settings that offer more detailed adjustments and
fine-tuning options. Note that some options are unavailable when using the Quantec
Room Simulator on a mono channel strip.
• 1st Reflection Delay slider and field: Adjust the time between the direct sound and the
first reflection to influence the spatial perception of the room.
• Reverb High Cut slider and field: Adjust the cutoff frequency of the high-cut filter
applied to the output of the reverb tail. This control limits the high-frequency content,
reducing brightness and creating a more subdued or warmer effect.
• Bass Gain slider and field: Adjust the low-frequency content in the reverb signal.
Use this control to increase or decrease bass frequencies. Combined with the Bass
Crossover parameter, it shapes the level of bass frequencies.
• Bass Crossover slider and field: Set the cutoff frequency to control which low
frequencies are affected by the bass gain. This lets you precisely shape the bass
content in the reverb.
• Reverb Correlation slider and field: Adjust the stereo width of the reverb effect.
Changing this parameter alters how the reverb is spread across the stereo field, ranging
from a narrow, focused effect to a wide, immersive sound.
• Extended button: Access advanced settings for precise fine-tuning and in-depth
customization. Note that some options are unavailable when using the Quantec Room
Simulator on a mono channel strip.
• Dry Source pop-up menu: Set the channel assignment for the output of the dry
signal. Maintain the original order (L R) or swap the left and right channels (R L). This
setting doesn’t affect how the stereo signal is routed to the reverb effect input and is
unavailable when operating the plug-in in mono.
• 1st Reflection Source pop-up menu: Set the channel assignment for the output of the
first reflection. Maintain the original order (L R) or swap the left and right channels (R
L).
• Subsonic button: Turn off Subsonic to filter out inaudible low frequencies in the reverb
input that can cause rumble and unwanted low-end buildup. Turn on Subsonic to
process the unfiltered input signal.
To add SilverVerb to your project, choose Reverb > SilverVerb in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
SilverVerb parameters
• Pre Delay slider and field: Set the time between the original signal and the reverb signal.
• Reflectivity knob and field: Define how reflective the imaginary walls, ceiling, and floor
are.
• Room Size knob and field: Define the dimensions of the simulated room.
• Density/Time knob and field: Determine both the density and the duration of the reverb.
• Low Cut slider and field: Filter frequencies below the set value out of the reverb signal.
This affects only the tone of the reverb signal, not the original signal.
• High Cut slider and field: Filter frequencies above the set value out of the reverb signal.
This affects only the tone of the reverb signal, not the original signal.
• Modulation On/Off button: Enable or disable the LFO. This affects the Rate, Phase, and
Intensity parameters.
• Rate knob and field: Set the frequency, or speed, of the LFO.
• Phase knob and field: Define the phase of the modulation between the left and right
channels of the reverb signal.
• At 0°, the extreme values (minimum or maximum) of the modulation are achieved
simultaneously on both the left and right channels.
• At a value of 180°, the extreme values opposite each other (left channel minimum,
right channel maximum, or vice versa) are reached simultaneously.
• Intensity knob and field: Set the modulation amount. A value of 0 turns off the delay
modulation.
• Dry/Wet controls and fields: Set the balance between the effect (wet) and original
(dry) signals.
To understand how this works, imagine a situation where Space Designer is used on a
vocal track. An impulse response file recorded in an actual opera house is loaded into
Space Designer. This impulse response file is convolved with your vocal track, placing the
singer inside the opera house.
Convolution can be used to place your audio signal inside any space, including a
speaker cabinet, a plastic toy, a cardboard box, and so on. All you need is an impulse
response recording of the space.
Space Designer also offers features such as volume and density envelopes, filters, an
Output EQ, and stereo balance controls, which provide precise control over the dynamics,
timbre, and length of the reverberation.
Space Designer can operate as a mono, stereo, or true stereo (meaning each channel is
processed discretely) effect.
To add Space Designer to your project, choose Reverb > Space Designer in a channel
strip Audio Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add,
replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the
Mixer.
You can, however, record, edit, and play back any movement of the following
Space Designer parameters:
• Direct and Reverb Output level. See Space Designer global parameters.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Important: To convolve audio in real time, Space Designer must first calculate any
parameter adjustments to the impulse response. This requires a moment or two following
parameter edits.
• Input Crossfeed knob and field: Determine how Space Designer processes the stereo
input signal.
When you tap the Sampled IR button, the name of the loaded IR sample is shown to the
left.
2. Tap a different Space Designer preset in the Browser to change the impulse response.
Note: You can switch between a loaded impulse response sample and a synthesized
impulse response without losing the settings of the other.
Repeated taps of the Synthesized IR button randomly generate new impulse responses
with slightly different reflection patterns. The current impulse response state is
saved with the setting file, including parameter and other values that represent the IR
reflection patterns and characteristics.
Note: Tapping the Synthesized IR button while you’re in Sampled IR mode switches to
the synthesized impulse response stored with the setting.
• In Logic Pro, use the Input Crossfeed knob to determine how a stereo signal is processed.
• At a value of 1.00 the signal is processed on both channels, retaining the stereo
balance of the original signal.
• At a value of 0.00 the signal is inverted, with processing for the right channel
occurring on the left, and vice versa.
Important: To convolve audio in real time, Space Designer must first calculate any
parameter adjustments to the impulse response. This requires a moment or two following
parameter edits.
Main parameters
These parameters globally affect the impulse response.
• Predelay knob and field: Set the reverb predelay time, or time between the original
signal and the first reflections from the reverb.
• Predelay Sync button: Turn on to restrict Predelay knob values to divisions synchronized
with the project tempo.
• Length knob and field: Adjust the length of the impulse response. This control works in
conjunction with the Size knob.
• Size knob and field: Adjust the sample rate of the loaded impulse response file,
thereby changing the perceived size of the reverb by widening or narrowing the room.
Size can also be used to preserve the original length of the impulse response when
changing the sample rate with the Quality pop-up menu found in the Details section.
The Size knob value has an impact on the decay because it is multiplied with the Length
knob value. To explain, when you rotate the Length knob to its maximum value and use
a Size knob value of 100%, this results in a decay that is the full length of the loaded
impulse response.
• X-Over Freq slider and field: The X-Over Freq slider sets the crossover frequency. Any
impulse response frequency that falls below this value is affected by the Lo Spread
knob. Frequencies above are affected by the Hi Spread knob.
• Lo and Hi Spread knobs and fields: The spread controls set the perceived width of the
stereo field.
• In Logic Pro, rotate the Predelay knob to set a suitable predelay time.
In practice, an extremely short predelay tends to make it difficult to pinpoint the position
of the signal source. It can also color the sound of the original signal. On the other hand,
an excessively long predelay can be perceived as an unnatural echo. It can also divorce the
original signal from its early reflections, leaving an audible gap between the original and
reverb signals.
These guidelines are intended to help you design realistic-sounding spaces that are
suitable for various signals. If you want to create unnatural sound stages or otherworldly
reverbs and echoes, experiment with the Predelay parameter.
The Length knob setting changes the decay value, depending on the current Size knob
value. To clarify, a maximum Length value and a Size value of 100% result in a decay
that is the full length of the loaded impulse response.
Note: When you’re using a sampled impulse response file, the combined Length (and
Size) parameter values cannot exceed the length of the underlying impulse response
sample.
• In Logic Pro, rotate the Lo and Hi Spread knobs to extend the stereo base to
frequencies below or above the frequency determined by the X-Over Freq parameter.
• At a spread value of 1.00, left and right channel divergence is at its maximum.
• Set the X-Over Freq slider frequency (in hertz). Any impulse response frequency below
or above the value you set is affected by the Lo and Hi Spread knobs (at values over
zero).
Note: These parameters have no impact when you use Space Designer as a mono plug-in.
• Attack Time knob and field: Determine the time before the decay phase of the volume
envelope begins.
• Decay Time knob and field: Set the length of the decay phase.
Note: The overall decay is determined by the global Length and Size parameter values.
To explain, a maximum Length value and a Size value of 100% result in a decay that is
the full length of the loaded impulse response.
• End Level knob and field: Set the end volume level. It is expressed as a percentage of
the overall volume envelope.
• If set to 0%, the reverb tail fades out completely towards the end of the Decay time.
• If set to a higher value, the reverb tail will not have faded out completely at the end
of the Decay time, which stops the reverb abruptly at that point. If the end time falls
outside the reverb tail, End Level has no effect.
• Volume Decay Mode buttons: Choose a mode that determines how the reverb tail is
handled.
• Linear button: The decay curve of the volume envelope is shaped by a linear
algorithm, and results in a less natural-sounding reverb tail.
• Exp button: The decay curve of the volume envelope is shaped by an exponential
algorithm, in order to generate the most natural-sounding reverb tail.
You can choose from several filter types. Changes to filter settings result in a recalculation
of the impulse response rather than a direct change to the sound as it plays through Space
Designer.
Tap the Filter Envelope On/Off button to use the filter and the filter envelope. You can use
the envelope to control the filter cutoff frequency over time.
• Init Level knob and field: Set the initial cutoff frequency of the filter envelope.
• Attack Time knob and field: Determine the time required to reach the value set with the
Filter Max control.
• Max Level knob and field: Set the maximum filter cutoff frequency. This value also
determines the attack and decay phases of the overall filter envelope. In other words,
when the set level is reached after the attack phase, the decay phase begins. You can
create interesting filter sweeps by setting the Filter Max value lower than the Filter Init
level parameter value.
• Decay Time knob and field: Determine the time required after the Filter Max value has
been attained until the End Freq value is reached.
• End Level knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency at the end of the filter envelope
decay phase.
Filter parameters
• Filter Resonance knob and field: Emphasize frequencies above, around, or below the
cutoff frequency. The impact of the resonance value on the sound is highly dependent
on the chosen filter mode, with steeper filter slopes resulting in more pronounced tonal
changes.
• LP 6dB: Bright, general-purpose lowpass filter that retains the top end of most
material while still providing some filtering.
• LP 12dB: Warm, lowpass filter without drastic filter effects that is useful for
smoothing bright reverbs.
• HP: 12 dB per octave (two-pole) highpass design that cuts the level of frequencies
that fall below the cutoff frequency.
• Init Density knob and field: Set the initial reverb density (the average number of
reflections in a given time period). Low values result in audible reflection patterns and
discreet echoes.
• Ramp Time knob and field: Adjust the time between the initial and end density levels.
• End Density knob and field: Set the density of the reverb tail. An End Density value
that’s too low can result in a grainy sounding reverb tail. The stereo spectrum may also
be affected by lower values.
• Reflc Shape slider and field: Determine the steepness (shape) of early reflection
clusters as they bounce off the walls, ceiling, and furnishings of the virtual space.
Low Rflc Shape (Reflection Shape) values result in clusters with a sharp contour. High
values result in an exponential slope and a smoother sound. This control is particularly
useful when recreating rooms constructed of different materials. When used with
suitable envelope, density, and early reflection settings, you can create rooms of almost
any shape and material.
Output EQ parameters
• Output EQ On/Off button: Turn on or turn off the Output EQ, which adjusts frequencies
of the overall combined reverb and source signal.
• Low Cut button: Turn on a highpass filter that allows high frequencies to pass and cuts
the level of low frequencies below the set frequency.
• Low Cut Freq knob and field: Set the frequency for the Low Cut band.
• Low Cut Order pop-up menu: Choose the filter rolloff amount for the Low Cut band.
Higher order filters have a steeper rolloff.
• Low Cut Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the Low Cut band. Low values result
in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad frequency
band.
• Low Shelf button: Turn on the low shelving filter to increase or decrease the frequencies
below/above the Frequency value.
• Low Shelf Freq knob and field: Set the frequency for the Low Shelf band.
• Low Shelf Gain knob and field: Cut or boost the Low Shelf band.
• Low Shelf Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the Low Shelf band. Low values
result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad
frequency band.
• Low Mid button: Turn on a parametric bell filter with three controls.
• Low Mid Freq knob and field: Set the frequency for the Low Mid band.
• Low Mid Gain knob and field: Cut or boost the Low Mid band.
• Low Mid Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the Low Mid band. Low values result
in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad frequency band.
• High Mid Freq knob and field: Set the frequency for the High Mid band.
• High Mid Gain knob and field: Cut or boost the High Mid band.
• High Mid Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the High Mid band. Low values
result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad
frequency band.
• High Shelf button: Turn on a high shelving filter to increase or decrease the frequencies
below/above the Frequency value.
• High Shelf Freq knob and field: Set the frequency for the High Shelf band.
• High Shelf Gain knob and field: Cut or boost the High Shelf band.
• High Shelf Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the High Shelf band. Low
values result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad
frequency band.
• High Cut button: Turn on a lowpass filter that allows low frequencies to pass and cuts
the level of high frequencies above the set frequency.
• High Cut Freq knob and field: Set the frequency for the High Cut band.
• High Cut Order pop-up menu: Choose the filter rolloff amount for the High Cut band.
Higher order filters have a steeper rolloff.
• High Cut Q field: Set the Q factor—the width—for the High Cut band. Low values
result in a narrow frequency band selection. High values encompass a broad
frequency band.
Note: Some parameters discussed in this section are available only in Sampled IR or
Synthesized IR mode. Most parameters are available in both modes. Some parameters are
specific to stereo use, and are not available when Space Designer is used in other channel
formats.
• Quality pop-up menu: Choose the sample rate. Lo-Fi produces a grainy reverb. Low
halves the host application sample rate. Medium matches the host application sample
rate. High is smooth and clean sounding.
• Definition field: Set a value (as a percentage of the overall length) to reduce the
resolution of the synthesized impulse response tail. This emulates reverb diffusion and
saves CPU resources.
• Latency Compensation button: Turn on or turn off the internal latency compensation
feature. When active, the direct signal in the output section is delayed to match the
processing delay of the effect signal.
The complex calculations made by Space Designer take a small amount of time, which
results in a processing delay, or latency, between the direct input signal and the
processed output signal. Space Designer processing latency increases if Low or Lo-Fi
is chosen in the Quality pop-up menu. Processing latency does not increase at sample
rates above 44.1 kHz (Medium or High settings in the Quality pop-up menu).
Note: This compensation feature is not related to latency compensation in Logic Pro; it
occurs entirely within Space Designer.
• Rev Vol Comp button: Turn on or turn off the internal impulse response volume
matching function.
The reverb volume compensation feature attempts to match the perceived—not the
actual—volume differences between impulse response files. It should generally be left
on, although it may not work with all types of impulse responses. If you have an impulse
response with a different level, turn off volume compensation, then adjust input and
output levels accordingly.
• Reverse button: Reverse the impulse response and envelopes. When the impulse
response is reversed, you’re effectively using the tail rather than the front end of
the sample. You may need to adjust the Predelay and other parameter values when
reversing.
Note: Room surfaces—except concrete and tiles—tend to have minimal reflections in higher
frequency ranges, making half-rate and full-rate impulse responses sound almost identical.
• In Logic Pro, choose one of the following from the Quality pop-up menu to set the
sample rate of an impulse response:
• Lo-Fi: This setting divides the sample rate by four. If the project sample rate is
96 kHz, the impulse response sample rate is converted to 24 kHz. If the project
sample rate is 44.1 kHz, the impulse response sample rate is converted to
11.025 kHz, and so on.
• Low: This setting effectively halves the sample rate. If the project sample rate is
96 kHz, the impulse response sample rate is converted to 48 kHz. If the project
sample rate is 44.1 kHz, the impulse response sample rate is converted to
22.05 kHz, and so on.
When you select a half sample rate, the impulse response becomes twice as long.
The highest frequency that can be reverberated is halved. This results in a behavior
that is much like doubling every dimension of a virtual room—multiplying the volume
of a room by eight. The Low (and Lo-Fi) setting can also be used for interesting
tempo, pitch, and retro digital effects. Another benefit of reducing the sample rate
is that processing requirements drop significantly, making the lower quality settings
useful for large, open spaces.
This behavior also applies when you choose Lo-Fi, but the sample rate is divided by
four and the impulse response is multiplied in length four times.
• Medium: Space Designer uses the current project sample rate. The sample rate of
a loaded impulse response is automatically converted to match the current project
sample rate, if necessary. For example, this allows you to load a 44.1 kHz impulse
response into a project running at 96 kHz, and vice versa.
• To retain the original length of the impulse response when the sample rate is changed:
Adjust the Size knob value. Using this parameter with your Quality pop-up menu choice
can lead to interesting results.
If you’re running Space Designer in a project that uses a higher sample rate than the
impulse response, you may also want to reduce the impulse response sample rate.
Adjust the Size knob value to reduce CPU processing time without compromising reverb
quality.
Natural reverbs contain most of their spatial information in the first few milliseconds.
Toward the end of the reverb, the pattern of reflections—signals bouncing off walls,
and so on—becomes more diffuse. In other words, the reflected signals become quieter
and increasingly nondirectional, containing far less spatial information. To emulate this
phenomenon, use the full impulse response resolution only at the onset of the reverb, then
use a reduced impulse response resolution toward the end of the reverb.
• In Logic Pro, vertically drag the Definition field to set the crossover point—where the
switch to the reduced impulse response resolution occurs.
The Definition field is shown as a percentage, where 100% is equal to the length of the
full resolution impulse response.
Space Designer provides two output sliders—the Dry slider for the direct signal, and the
Wet slider for the reverb signal—when you insert it as a mono, mono to stereo, or stereo
effect.
• Set the level of the Dry slider: Move to set the level of the non-effect, or dry, signal.
Move the slider to a value of 0 (mute) if Space Designer is inserted in a bus channel or
when you’re using modeling impulse responses, such as speaker simulations.
• Set the level of the Wet slider: Move to adjust the level of the effect signal.
Exciter adds life to your recordings by generating artificial high frequency components.
SubBass generates an artificial bass signal that is derived from the incoming signal, making
it a great option for adding bottom end.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Unlike this process, however, the Exciter distortion process involves passing the input
signal through a highpass filter before feeding it into the harmonics (distortion) generator.
Artificial harmonics are thus added to the original signal, and these added harmonics
contain frequencies at least one octave above the threshold of the highpass filter. The
distorted signal is then mixed with the original, dry signal.
You can use Exciter to add life to recordings, particularly audio tracks with a weak treble
frequency range. You can also use Exciter to enhance guitar tracks.
To add Exciter to your project, choose Specialized > Exciter in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Color 1 and 2 buttons: Turn on Color 1 to generate a less dense harmonic distortion
spectrum. Color 2 generates more intense harmonic distortion.
Note: Color 2 also introduces more intermodulation distortions, which can result in
unpleasant artifacts.
• Frequency knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency of the highpass filter. The input
signal passes through the filter before (harmonic) distortion is introduced.
• Harmonics knob and field: Set the ratio between the effect and the original signals.
If the Dry Signal button is turned off, this parameter has no effect.
Note: In most cases, it is preferable to select higher Frequency and Harmonics values,
because human ears cannot easily distinguish between the artificial and original high
frequencies.
SubBass
To add SubBass to your project, choose Specialized > SubBass in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
SubBass creates two bass signals, derived from two separate portions of the incoming
signal. These are defined with the High and Low parameters.
WARNING: Using SubBass can produce extremely loud output signals. Choose moderate
monitoring levels, and only use loudspeakers that are actually capable of reproducing the
very low frequencies produced. Never try to force a loudspeaker to output these frequency
bands with an EQ.
• Center Low knob and field: Set the center frequency of the lower frequency band.
• Bandwidth Low knob and field: Set the width of the lower frequency band.
• Ratio High knob and field: Adjust the ratio between the generated signal and the upper
frequency band of the original signal.
• Center High knob and field: Set the center frequency of the upper frequency band.
• Bandwidth High knob and field: Set the width of the upper frequency band.
• Freq. Mix slider and field: Adjust the mix ratio between the low and high frequency
bands.
Use the High parameters and the Low parameters to define the two frequency bands
that SubBass uses to generate tones. Center High and Center Low define the center
frequency of each band, and Bandwidth High and Bandwidth Low define the width of each
frequency band.
The Ratio High and Ratio Low knobs define the transposition amount for the generated
signal in each band. This is expressed as a ratio of the original signal. For example, a
Ratio value of 2 transposes the signal down one octave.
Important: Within each frequency band, the filtered signal should have a reasonably stable
pitch in order to be analyzed correctly.
In general, narrow bandwidths produce the best results, because they minimize frequency
intermodulations which can lead to unpleasant artifacts. Set the Center High knob value a
fifth higher than Center Low, a factor of 1.5 for the center frequency.
Derive the sub-bass to be synthesized from the existing bass portion of the signal, and
transpose by one octave in both bands, using a Ratio of 2. Do not overdrive the process
or you will introduce distortion. If you hear frequency gaps, move one or both Center
frequency knobs, or widen the Bandwidth of one or both frequency ranges a little.
Tip: Be prudent when using SubBass, and compare the extreme low frequency content
of your mixes with other productions. It is very easy to over-enhance the low end of some
tracks, resulting in an unbalanced mix.
The suite also includes a Test Oscillator and the Tuner, which is found in the Metering tools
submenu.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
To add the Gain plug-in to your project, choose Utility > Gain in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Balance knob and field: Adjust the balance of the incoming signal between the left and
right channels.
• Phase Left/Right switches: Choose a normal (Norm) phase or choose to invert (Inv) the
phase of the left and right channels, respectively.
• Swap L/R switch: Choose normal (Norm) left and right channel output or choose
to swap (Swap) the left and right output channels. Swapping occurs after the Balance
parameter in the signal path.
• Make Mono switch: Choose Stereo for stereo signals. Choose Mono to output a
summed mono signal on both the left and right channels.
Note: The Gain plug-in is available in mono, mono to stereo, and stereo instances. Only
one Phase parameter is available in mono and mono to stereo modes. In mono mode, the
Balance, Swap L/R, and Make Mono parameters are not available.
Note: I/O utility is not practical unless you’re using an audio interface that provides
discrete inputs and outputs, either analog or digital, that are used to send signals to and
from the external audio effects unit.
To add the I/O utility to your project, choose Utility > I/O utility in a channel strip Audio
Effect plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Note: These can be either analog or digital connections, depending on the features of
your audio interface and effects unit, and each connection can be either an output or an
output pair.
2. Tap an Effects slot of an aux channel strip that is being used as a bus send/return, and
choose Utility > I/O.
3. In the I/O utility, choose the Outputs and the Inputs of the audio hardware that your
effects unit is connected to.
4. Route the signals of any channel strips that you want to process to the bus (aux channel
strip) chosen in step 3, and set appropriate Send levels.
5. Adjust the Input Volume and Output Volume knobs as required in the I/O utility.
6. Tap the Latency Detection button if you want to detect and compensate for any delay
between the selected output and input.
When you start playback, the signals of any channel strips routed to the aux channel
chosen in step 3 are processed by the external effects unit.
• In Test Tone mode, a test signal is generated immediately when the plug-in is inserted.
You can switch off the test tone by bypassing the plug-in or by activating Sine Sweep
mode.
• In Sine Sweep mode, a user-defined frequency spectrum tone sweep is generated when
you tap the Sweep Trigger button.
To use the Test Oscillator, choose Utility > Test Oscillator in a channel strip Audio Effect
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Frequency knob and field: Set the frequency of the oscillator (the default is 1 kHz).
You can also double-tap this field and enter a value ranging from 1 Hz to 22 kHz,
exceeding the possible values that can be set with the knob. If you enter “1,” a 1 Hz test
tone is the result.
• Waveform buttons: Select the waveform to use for test tone generation. The Square
Wave and Needle Pulse (Dirac) waveforms are available as either aliased or anti-aliased
versions. The Sine and Square waveforms are bipolar. The Needle Pulse waveform is
a unipolar impulse waveform that is always positive, which makes it a useful tool for
analyzing polarity or phase issues. The noise waveforms are useful for “tuning” the
room and speakers.
• Anti Aliased button: Enable to use anti-aliased versions of the Square or Needle Pulse
(Dirac) waves.
• Level knob and field: Set the overall output level. This parameter is common to both
test tone generator modes.
• Dim button: Reduce the output level by 18 dB. This parameter is common to both test
tone generator modes.
• On/Off button: Activate sine sweep mode and disable test tone mode.
• Time knob and field: Set the duration of the sine wave sweep.
• Start/End Freq sliders and fields: Set the oscillator frequency for the beginning and end
of the sine sweep.
• Trigger button: Start or stop the sine sweep of the spectrum set with the Start and End
Frequency parameters.
• Repeat buttons: Choose Single to play the sine sweep once or choose Continuous to
play the sine sweep indefinitely when you tap the Sweep trigger button.
Instruments overview
Sample-based instruments include Sampler and Quick Sampler. These enable you to play
back recordings of acoustic instruments. Sample Alchemy is a synthesizer that lets you
import and warp audio to create new, playable sounds. Also included are the sample-based
Studio Bass, Studio Piano, Studio Strings, and Studio Horns plug-ins. The latter two offer a
variety of individual and grouped instruments with multiple articulations.
Specialized percussion synthesizers and instruments include Drum Synth, Drum Kit
Designer, and Drum Machine Designer. Drum Machine Designer is a track instrument that
directly integrates and interacts with the Mixer and Step Sequencer.
Four vintage instruments emulate the classic B3 organ; Rhodes, Wurlitzer, and Hohner
electric pianos; the Hohner Clavinet; and the Mellotron. See Vintage B3 Organ, Vintage
Electric Piano, Vintage Clav, and Vintage Mellotron.
When it comes to synthesizers, you have a huge range to choose from. These include
simple plug-ins such as ES P, ES M, ES E, and EFM1. More advanced options include Retro
Synth, ES1, and ES2, up to the extremely sophisticated Sculpture and Alchemy instruments.
Sculpture is a modeling synth that you can use to recreate physical instruments or to
create instruments that don’t exist. It has a number of unique modulation facilities and can
generate a huge array of sound types.
Rounding out the collection are the External Instrument and Klopfgeist utility instruments and
the EVOC 20 Polysynth. This instrument tracks incoming MIDI notes and processes audio
signals to create classic robotic voices and choirs that follow played note and chord pitches.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Under the hood, Alchemy features additive, spectral, and granular synthesis and
resynthesis, sampling, and virtual analog engines. An Alchemy preset can contain up to
four sources, each using one or more synthesis engines. You can morph or crossfade
between these sources.
Note: Logic Pro for iPad Alchemy provides playback compatibility with Logic Pro for Mac
projects. You can load presets for this plug-in, but full parameter editing is available
only when using Logic Pro for Mac. In the Logic Pro for Mac version of Alchemy, you can
analyze imported samples and can manipulate them using one or more of these synthesis
methods. Logic Pro for Mac Alchemy provides extensive sample mapping, looping, and
grouping facilities that make it easy to create instruments containing hundreds of samples
and layers. If you want to create purely synthetic sounds, the additive, spectral, and virtual
analog synthesis engines are full-featured, matching or exceeding the power and facilities
of many standalone instruments. Dozens of modeled analog and digital filters are available,
in addition to multiple racks of integrated effect units and an extensive modulation section.
Logic Pro for Mac Alchemy also features a powerful arpeggiator that can control each
source independently and provides flexible pattern modulation options.
If you’re new to synthesizers and different synthesis methods, see Intro to synthesizers.
To add Alchemy to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in
an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Also available is the Transform pad that morphs between snapshots of performance control
settings. All performance controls are available as automation targets in Logic Pro.
In addition, each preset or patch will respond in different ways to MIDI modulation wheel
data, and note velocity or aftertouch.
Performance controls
Performance controls are a custom set of controls that modify the values of key sound
parameters.
As you explore the included sound library, you may notice that many presets have a similar
performance control layout.
• Transform pad: Drag the framing box to different positions to morph between
performance snapshots in real time. You can also tap on any snapshot box to choose it.
• Knobs 1 and 5: Often used for Delay (1) and Reverb (5) level. If other effects are
used, other effect parameters can be substituted here.
• Knobs 3 and 7: Often used to control rhythm or movement in a preset with LFO or
arpeggiator parameter assignments.
• Knobs 4 and 8: Often used for timbre, pitch, or other sound source parameters.
• XY pad 1: Generally used for morphing among (up to four) sources. Drag the gray
control point to modulate two parameters simultaneously.
• XY pad 2: Can be used for control over additional morphing or effects parameters or
for features unique to a particular preset. Drag the gray control point to modulate two
parameters simultaneously.
• Envelope knobs: Normally control the amplitude in most presets, but may also affect
other sound engine parameters.
• Attack knob: Set the attack time for AHDSR1, or adjust the value of assigned
parameter or parameters.
• Sustain knob: Set the sustain level for AHDSR1, or adjust the value of assigned
parameter or parameters.
• Release knob: Set the release time for AHDSR1, or adjust the value of assigned
parameter or parameters.
Extended parameters
• Quality pop-up menu: Choose the processing resolution on output. This setting remains
active when loading other presets or when recalling the project.
• MIDI Mono Mode pop-up menu: Choose Off, On (Common Base Channel 1), or On
(Common Base Channel 16).
In either mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Per voice channels
support pitchbend, aftertouch, mod wheel, and Performance control assignment
messages. Controllers and MIDI messages sent on the base channel affect all voices.
The chosen pitch bend range affects individual note pitchbend messages received
on all but the assigned Common Base Channel. The default is 48 semitones, which is
compatible with the GarageBand for iOS keyboard in pitch mode. When using a MIDI
guitar, 24 semitones is the preferable setting because most guitar to MIDI converters
use this range by default.
Note: Logic Pro for iPad Drum Kit Designer provides playback compatibility with
Logic Pro for Mac projects. You can load presets for this plug-in, but full parameter editing
is available only when using Logic Pro for Mac.
To add Drum Kit Designer to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Drums submenu
in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Note: Percussion instrument level is controlled separately. See Drum Kit Designer extended
parameters.
• Tune knob and field: Adjust the pitch of the kit piece.
• Dampen knob and field: Adjust the decay of the kit piece.
• Gain slider and field: Adjust the volume of the kit piece.
• Percussion Gain slider: Drag the slider or field to adjust the level of the following sounds
(if available in the kit).
• Shaker Gain
• Tambourine Gain
• Claps Gain
• Cowbell Gain
• Sticks Gain
The Browser opens, and you can tap any drum kit name to load it. See Browser
overview.
• At the top left of the Play Surfaces, tap , and choose Drum Pads from the menu.
• To adjust the pitch: Drag the Tune knob, or tap the field and enter a new value.
• To adjust the decay: Drag the Dampen knob, or tap the field and enter a new value.
• To adjust the volume: Drag the Gain slider, or tap the field and enter a new value.
Details parameters
• Input Mapping pop-up menu: Choose a keyboard mapping mode. See Drum Kit Designer
mappings.
• GM + Mod Wheel Controls HiHat Opening Degree: The keyboard Mod Wheel is
mapped for hi-hat control. Additional sounds are also mapped to keyboard zones
above and below the standard GM note mapping range.
• V-Drum: Drums are mapped to work with V-Drum hi-hat, cymbal, and drum triggers.
The images show how drum sounds are remapped when different modes are chosen with
the Input Mapping pop-up menu, and when using kits that contain brush snares. Kits
featuring brush snares provide a number of special features discussed below the images.
Note: The following features apply only to keys that trigger a brush snare drum sound.
• Left and right hand playing is chosen automatically when using MIDI channel 1. This
behavior is based on default settings such as the left hand being used for brush circles
(if this hand isn’t already in use), and playing situation. For example, snare taps will
change from a default preference for the right hand to alternating hands if snare hits are
played in rapid succession.
Note: Hand usage can be forced by using MIDI channel 2 for the right hand and MIDI
channel 3 for the left hand.
• Brush circles are played continuously while a note is held and loop randomly every bar,
synchronized to the project downbeat, tempo, and meter. If a tap on the same hand as a
held circle is played, the circle restarts immediately.
• There are two mute states that take brush force into account. These mute states can
be active (caused by a brush hit) or passive (caused by the other brush resting on
the snare), or can be a combination of both. The current mute state is automatically
tracked, which results in a small sound variation each time a snare is played. For
example, if a circle is playing, a snare tap will sound slightly different than when played
from silence.
• The Snare Center Mute articulations (on keys C#0 and D#0) keep the brush on the
snare head after the hit. These keys interrupt a playing circle on the same hand while
held. The circle resumes when you release either key.
When combined with Step Sequencer, it provides an incredibly flexible and inspiring
platform for beat production.
• Each subtrack channel strip is represented by a corresponding kit piece pad shown in
the drum grid and by a corresponding kit piece name in the Selection pop-up menu.
Settings for the main track (kit) and all subtracks (kit pieces) are stored as a kit patch,
which can hold multiple channel strips, each with its own instrument and effect plug-ins.
Plug-in settings, by comparison, can only hold the plug-in settings of a single plug-in.
A single subtrack with its instrument and effect plug-ins is stored as a kit piece patch.
The icon shown on tracks and channel strips always matches the pad icon, and updates
when a kit piece's patch changes.
In contrast, notes played on a focused subtrack are not altered and are passed directly to
the instrument inserted in the channel strip, enabling you to play a subtrack instrument
chromatically and polyphonically. You focus a subtrack by tapping the subtrack header.
To select a subtrack while keeping the main track focused (to change the sound of a kit
piece), you use the Selection pop-up menu in the Drum Machine Designer menu bar or the
Plug-ins area.
• To separate the notes in the main track MIDI region, tap the main track MIDI region, tap
Convert, then tap Separate by Note Pitch.
Individual regions containing these moved note events are created on each subtrack
and can be handled and edited in the same way as any other MIDI region.
You can assign sounds to pads using patches from the Browser, or drop samples, loops,
audio files and even MIDI or audio regions directly onto Drum Machine Designer pads.
Sounds can also be assigned to subtracks in the Tracks area and Plug-ins area like any
other software instrument track.
Note: You can download additional sound packs in the Sound Library to get more kits.
You edit the sound of the entire kit and individual kit pieces in the Plug-ins area. For more
information about plug-ins in general, see Intro to plug-ins.
• Tap the All Filters button near the top right of the Browser, then tap the Drum
Machine Designer filter in Instrument Plug-Ins.
2. Drag a kit from the Browser to the area below the track headers.
For more information about using the Browser, see Intro to the Browser.
2. Tap the Plug-ins button in the center of the view control bar.
3. In Track view, tap the Add Instrument button , tap Drums, then tap Drum Machine
Designer (DMD).
An empty track stack is loaded, and an empty Drum Machine Designer Play Surface is
available in the Play Surfaces.
Note: An empty kit is loaded only if Use Empty Kit as Default is turned on in the surface
settings.
1. In Logic Pro, drag any of the following to the area below the track headers:
• A loop or sample from the Loops view or Samples view in the Browser.
• Your own sample or audio file from the Samples Folder in the Browser or the Files
app in Slide Over.
2. Tap Drum Machine Designer in the “Create new track with” dialog.
The process creates a new Drum Machine Designer track with a MIDI region. Logic Pro
analyzes the transient positions and slices the loop, placing each slice in a Quick
Sampler instance on a subtrack (with an assigned pad in the drum grid).
You can also create Drum Machine Designer tracks using Quick Sampler. For more
information, see Use slice markers to create new instruments and regions.
Note: You can use other Play Surfaces, but the Drum Machine Designer Play Surface gives
you access to features specific to Drum Machine Designer. For more information about the
Drum Pads, see Intro to Play Surfaces and Use the Drum Pads Play Surface.
The Drum Machine Designer Play Surface features six columns and eight rows of playable
pads in a drum grid. Drum and percussion kit pieces assigned to pads can be either
synthetically generated or sample based. In fact, you can assign any supported instrument
or Audio Unit Extension you have at your disposal to a pad. You can mute, solo, reorder,
replace, and change the sound of each kit piece you have assigned to each pad. You can
also assign each pad to different input and output notes and to different groups, and you
can put kit pieces in exclusive (choke) groups.
Note: The Drum Machine Designer Play Surface shares many functionalities with the Drum
Pads Play Surface (and the same icon in the Surface Types menu) but offers more features
and flexibility.
• Tap the Play button or Scroll button , then tap a pad to trigger it.
• Tap the Edit button , then tap a pad with two fingers to trigger it.
Note: By default, the velocity is determined by the vertical tap position on the pad. To
change this, see surface settings.
• Tap the Selection pop-up menu, then choose the drum kit or a kit piece.
2. Tap the Fader button on the left side of the view control bar.
3. Tap the Mute button or the Solo button in the second Fader to mute the subtrack
and pad.
Note: If you cannot see the Mute button in the Fader, resize or close the Play Surface to
create more space.
You can also mute and solo pads in the subtrack header for a pad. See Mute and solo
tracks. For more information about the Fader, see Access mixing functions using the Fader.
1. In Logic Pro, with the main track focused, tap the Edit button in the Drum Machine
Designer menu bar, then tap a pad to select it.
2. Tap the Fader button on the left side of the view control bar to show the Fader.
3. Drag the handle of the Volume fader up or down in the second Fader to change the
volume level.
For more information about the Fader, see Access mixing functions using the Fader.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Scroll button in the Drum Machine Designer menu bar, then
scroll the drum grid.
• In any mode in the Drum Machine Designer Play Surface drag a kit piece from the
Browser to an unassigned pad.
• Tap the Edit button in the Drum Machine Designer menu bar, tap an unassigned pad,
then tap Create DMD Subtrack.
• At the top level of the Browser, tap Sample Folders, then navigate to the folder
containing the samples you want to add. To add your own samples to the Browser,
see Add your own sample folders to the Browser.
• Tap the Multitasking button at the top of the screen, tap Split View, the Files app
on your Home Screen.
Tip: You can add multiple samples at once using the Files app. To select multiple
samples, touch and hold one, drag it slightly, then continue to hold it while you tap
additional samples with another finger. A badge indicates the number of selected items.
3. In any mode in Drum Machine Designer in Logic Pro, drag the sample from the Browser
or Files app to the Play Surface.
• Drag a kit piece from the Browser to the track header of a subtrack in the Drum Machine
Designer track stack.
• In the Browser, activate the Replace Mode button , tap a subtrack in the Drum
Machine Designer track stack to select it, then tap a kit piece in the Browser.
• Drag a pad to an unassigned pad in the drum grid to swap their positions.
• Drag a pad between two pads in the drum grid. A vertical line is shown to indicate the
target location. The pad is placed between the target pads. Adjacent (and other) pads
move to accommodate the dropped pad.
• Drag a pad to an assigned pad in the drum grid to swap their positions.
Note: Dragging behavior is affected by the option you chose in the Reorder Pads menu
in surface settings.
• Visual Only: Changing the pad layout moves the pads but does not modify the MIDI
routing, so reordering will only have a visual effect. Moved pads appear in a different
order, but assigned sounds are still played by the same MIDI notes.
The Keyboard Play Surface appears. You can also choose to use a different Play
Surface.
2. Tap the keys on the Keyboard Play Surface to play the kit piece chromatically and
polyphonically.
3. To show the Drum Machine Designer Play Surface again, tap the main track of the track
stack to select it.
• In the Drum Machine Designer menu bar, tap the Selection pop-up menu, then
choose the drum kit or a kit piece.
• In the Drum Machine Designer menu bar, tap the Edit button , then tap a pad in the
drum grid.
• In the Plug-ins area menu bar, tap the Selection pop-up menu, then choose the drum
kit or a kit piece.
• If you have a pattern region on the main track, open Step Sequencer, then select the
row for the kit piece you want to edit.
3. In the Plug-ins area, edit the plug-in parameters. For more information about working
with plug-ins, see Intro to plug-ins.
• To save an edited kit: Tap the icon in the track header of the main track to select it,
then tap it again.
• To save an edited kit piece: Tap the icon in the track header of a subtrack to select
it, then tap it again.
2. Tap Save Patch, enter a name for the kit, then tap OK.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Edit button in the Drum Machine Designer menu bar.
2. Tap a pad in the drum grid to select it, then tap it again to open pad settings.
The first note you play is assigned as the pad’s input note. Learn input note is
deactivated after receiving the first note or, if no note is received, when you close the
pad settings.
You can assign multiple pads to the same input note, which allows you to create layered
sounds consisting of multiple channel strips with different instruments.
• Reorder Pads: Choose the Change Sounds or Visual Only option to alter how pad layout
changes affect assigned pad sounds. The pad layout can be changed by reordering
pads. For example, when you insert a pad between other pads or drop one pad onto
another to exchange them.
• Change Sounds: Changing the pad layout moves the pads and also modifies the
MIDI input note of all of the pads moved. The sounds appear in a different order on
the grid, and are also triggered by different keys on an external MIDI keyboard or a
region on the main track.
• Visual Only: Changing the pad layout moves the pads but does not modify the MIDI
routing, so reordering will only have a visual effect: Moved pads appear in a different
order, but assigned sounds are still played by the same MIDI notes.
• Use Empty Kit as Default: Choose whether to use an empty kit when you insert Drum
Machine Designer on an instrument channel strip.
• Update all Kit Names: Choose to apply the current kit name to all kit pieces. This is
useful when you add new kit pieces to an existing kit.
• Clear all Pads: Remove all assigned kit pieces from all pads. This clears the plug-in
settings for each pad but doesn’t delete the corresponding subtracks or main track.
• Velocity Mode: Determine how the velocity value is created when tapping a pad.
• Fixed: All notes have the same velocity, which is set by the Velocity value.
• Dynamic: The velocity value is determined by how hard or soft you tap on the pads.
Minimum and maximum velocity are determined by the Velocity Range values.
• Y-Position: The velocity value is determined by the vertical tap position on the pad.
Minimum and maximum velocity are determined by the Velocity Range values.
Note: When the velocity mode is set to fixed, you can choose a single velocity value, not
a range of values.
2. Tap a pad in the drum grid to select it, then tap it again to open pad settings.
• Input Note: Choose an input note number for the pad. You can assign multiple pads
to the same input note, allowing you to create layered sounds consisting of multiple
channel strips with different instruments.
• Output Note: Choose an output note number for the pad. For more information, see How
Drum Machine Designer handles notes.
• Learn Input Note: Activate MIDI learn for the pad’s input note. For more information, see
Use MIDI learn with an external MIDI controller.
• Create DMD Subtrack: Creates a new channel strip and subtrack for the pad with no
instrument loaded.
In pad settings for assigned pads, you can also edit any of the following for each pad:
• Kit Piece Name: Choose a new name for the kit piece.
• Kit Name: Choose a new kit name for the kit piece.
Note: If the kit name for a kit piece is different to the overall name of the kit, tapping
Update Kit Name for Kit Piece undoes changes made here.
• Update Kit Name for Kit Piece: Choose to apply the current kit name to the selected kit
piece.
• Exclusive Group: Choose a choke group for the pad. You can assign multiple pads to
the same group. As soon as one drum sound in the group is triggered, all other sounds
in that same group are stopped. For example, you could group three pads with open,
semi-closed, and closed hi-hat sounds. Only one of these sounds can be played at a
time, mirroring the behavior of real hi-hats.
• Resample Pad: Choose to initiate a resampling process. This sends the input note of
the selected pad to Drum Machine Designer, which plays the assigned instrument(s),
inclusive of all channel strip and main track plug-ins. The resulting Drum Machine
Designer output is resampled, and loaded into a new Quick Sampler instance on a new
channel strip and subtrack, which is automatically assigned to the first available (lowest
numbered) unassigned pad.
• Clear Pad: Remove the kit piece assigned to the pad. This clears the channel strip of the
pad subtrack but doesn’t delete the subtrack.
Drum Synth
Drum Synth is ideal for adding fills, flourishes, or individual hits to an existing Drummer
groove, loops, and live or sequenced parts, and for drum replacement and doubling tasks.
You can use multiple Drum Synth instances, either as individual software instrument tracks
or inside Drum Machine Designer, which allows you to build complete electronic drum
sets, encompassing everything from vintage drum machine through to modern synthetic
percussion sounds.
To add Drum Synth to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Drums submenu in an
Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
• Sound Module pop-up menu: Choose a drum or percussion sound type from the active
instrument category.
• Mono: One voice can be played. If you play another key, the newly played note cuts
off the playing note.
• Gate: Like ‘Mono’, but the sound is heard only while you hold the key.
• Turn Off: Play the sound at the root pitch when any key is struck.
Note: Not all of the alphabetically listed parameters are available for each type of kick drum
sound. Parameters change when a different kick sound is chosen.
• Decay knob: Set the length of the decay phase of the sound.
• Punch knob: Adjust the tone of the attack phase of the sound.
• Saturation knob: Set the saturation amount. This adds a warm distortion.
Note: Not all of the alphabetically listed parameters are available for each type of snare or
clap sound. Parameters change when a different snare or clap sound type is chosen.
• Body knob: Alter the depth of the sound, making it fuller and richer.
• Cycles knob: Smear the sound. Set the rate with the Speed knob.
• Decay knob: Set the length of the decay phase of the sound.
• Speed knob: Set the rate of cycles. Use the Cycles knob to set intensity of smearing.
• Tension knob: Adjust snare tension, making the sound snap more or less.
Note: Not all of the alphabetically listed parameters are available for each type of
percussion sound. Parameters change when a different percussion sound type is chosen.
• Attack knob: Set the length of the attack phase of the sound.
• Body knob: Alter the depth of the sound, making it fuller and richer.
• Decay knob: Set the length of the decay phase of the sound.
• Material knob: Make the sound more woody, rubbery or bell-like. The Material knob
interacts with the Tension knob.
Note: The Material knob can also be impacted heavily by the Dissonance knob, if
available as a parameter in the chosen sound.
• Saturation knob: Set the saturation amount. This adds a warm distortion.
• Tension knob: Adjust the rigidity of the core sound you set with the Material knob.
Note: Not all of the alphabetically listed parameters are available for each type of hat or
cymbal sound. Parameters change when a different hat or cymbal sound type is chosen.
• Body knob: Alter the depth of the sound, making it fuller and richer.
• Character knob: Add a metallic edge to the sound with higher values.
• Decay knob: Set the length of the decay phase of the sound.
If you’re new to synthesizers, see Intro to synthesizers, which will introduce you to the
terminology and give you an overview of different synthesis methods and how they work.
To add EFM1 to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in an
Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Modulator and Carrier parameters: The FM engine consists of the modulator and carrier
parameters and the Carrier FM Intensity knob. These are the key controls for setting the
basic tone of EFM1. See EFM1 Modulator and carrier.
• Modulation parameters: The LFO and modulation envelope are used to animate the
sound. See EFM1 modulation parameters.
• Output parameters: The Output section includes the Volume Envelope, Main Level,
and other parameters that you can use to control the EFM1 level. See EFM1 output
parameters.
• Global parameters: These parameters set the overall tuning of EFM1, set the Glide
(portamento) time, limit the number of voices, and thicken the sound with Unison. You
can also create random patch variations with a button tap. See EFM1 global parameters.
• MIDI Controller parameters: These parameters allow you to assign MIDI controllers for
FM intensity and vibrato. See EFM1 MIDI controller assignments.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
At the core of the EFM1 synthesis system is a multiwave modulator oscillator and a
sine wave carrier oscillator. The basic sine wave of the carrier oscillator is a pure,
characterless tone.
To make things more sonically interesting, you use the modulator oscillator to modulate the
frequency of the carrier oscillator. This modulation occurs in the audio range—you can hear
it—and results in a number of new harmonics becoming audible.
The pure sine wave of the carrier oscillator is combined with the newly generated
harmonics, making the sound more interesting.
Changes to the ratio of the two oscillators is achieved by adjusting the Harmonic
parameters, found in both the Modulator and Carrier sections. Additional tuning control is
provided by the Fine (tune) parameters.
Modulator parameters
• Harmonic slider and field: Set the tuning ratio between the modulator and carrier
oscillators. See Set the EFM1 tuning ratio.
• Fine knob and field: Adjust the tuning between two adjacent harmonics, as determined
by the Harmonic controls of both oscillators. The range of this control is ±0.5 harmonic.
In the centered position, Fine tune does not have an effect. Double-tap to center the
knob. Depending on the amount of detuning, you will hear one of the following:
• New harmonic and inharmonic overtones if high detuning amounts are used.
• If you turn the knob clockwise, you increase the effect of the modulation envelope.
If you turn the knob counterclockwise, you invert the effect of the modulation
envelope, as follows: the envelope slopes down during the attack phase and slopes
up during the decay and release time phases.
• If you double-tap to center the knob, the envelope has no effect on the pitch of the
modulator oscillator.
• Wave knob and field: Choose a different waveform for the modulator oscillator. See
Choose an EFM1 modulator waveform.
Carrier parameters
• Harmonic slider and field: Set the tuning ratio between the modulator and carrier
oscillators. See Set the EFM1 tuning ratio.
• Fine knob and field: Adjust the tuning between two adjacent harmonics, as determined
by the Harmonic knobs of both oscillators. The range of this control is ±0.5 harmonic.
In the center (0) position, Fine (tune) has no effect. Double-tap to center the knob.
Depending on the amount of detuning, you will hear one of the following:
• New harmonic and inharmonic overtones if high detuning amounts are used.
• Fixed Freq button: Disconnect the carrier frequency from keyboard, pitch bend, and
LFO modulations, resulting in a carrier tone that is free of these modulation sources.
• FM Intensity knob and field: Set the amount of carrier oscillator frequency
modulation by the modulator oscillator. Adjust to increase the intensity and number of
overtones, making the sound brighter. Also see EFM1 MIDI controller assignments.
Note: Although the technology behind it is very different, you could compare the
FM Intensity parameter with the Filter Cutoff parameter of an analog synthesizer.
• Env to FM knob and field: Determine the impact of the modulation envelope on
FM intensity. See EFM1 modulation parameters.
• If you turn the knob clockwise, you increase the effect of the modulation envelope.
If you turn the knob counterclockwise, you invert the effect of the modulation
envelope, as follows: the envelope slopes down during the attack phase and slopes
up during the decay and release time phases.
• If you double-tap to center the Env to FM knob, the envelope has no effect on
FM intensity.
You can tune the modulator and carrier to any of the first 32 harmonics. The tuning
relationship, or ratio, between the two significantly changes the base sound of EFM1, and is
best set by ear.
You use the modulator and carrier Harmonic sliders to set the tuning ratio between the
modulator and carrier oscillators.
In general, even tuning ratios between the carrier and modulator tend to sound more
harmonic or musical, whereas odd ratios produce more inharmonic overtones—which are
great for bell and metallic sounds.
In this respect, you can view the tuning ratio as being somewhat like the waveform selector
of an analog synthesizer.
Note: The Harmonic sliders and Fine (tune) knobs in the Modulator and Carrier sections
only affect the tuning relationship between the carrier and modulator oscillators. These
should not be confused with the global Transpose and Tune parameters, which determine
the overall tuning of EFM1 (see EFM1 global parameters).
• Adjust the Harmonic sliders in the Modulator and Carrier sections to set the modulator
and carrier to the first harmonic—a 1:1 ratio.
• Adjust the (Modulator) Harmonic slider to set the modulator to the second harmonic
and use the (Carrier) Harmonic slider to set the carrier to the first harmonic—a 2:1 ratio.
• If you turn the knob to the full-left position, the modulator produces a sine wave.
• If you turn the knob clockwise, you step—or fade—through a series of complex
digital waveforms.
LFO parameters
• Rate knob: Set the speed of the LFO.
• Amount Vib/FM knob: Set the amount of modulation applied to FM intensity or pitch.
• If you turn the Amount Vib/FM knob clockwise, you increase the effect of the LFO on
Carrier FM Intensity. If you turn the knob counterclockwise, you introduce a vibrato.
• If you double-tap to center the knob, the LFO has no effect on FM intensity or pitch.
• Attack slider: Set the time it takes to reach the maximum envelope level.
• Decay slider: Set the time it takes to reach the sustain level.
• Sustain slider: Set a level that is held until the MIDI note is released.
• Release slider: Set the time it takes to reach a level of 0, after the MIDI note has
been released.
Output parameters
• Stereo Detune knob and field: Add a chorus-like effect to the sound. This is achieved
by doubling the EFM1 voice with a secondary, detuned FM engine. High values result in
a wide stereo effect being added to the detuning, thus increasing the perceived space
and width of your sound.
Note: It is possible that mono compatibility could be lost with use of this parameter.
• Sub Osc Level slider and field: Introduce a sub-oscillator signal that enhances bass
response. EFM1 features a sine wave sub-oscillator. This operates one octave below
the FM engine, as determined by the Transpose parameter. Increase the Sub Osc Level
control to mix the sub-oscillator sine wave with the FM engine output.
• Main Level slider and field: Set the overall output level.
• Attack slider: Set the time it takes to reach the maximum volume level.
• Decay slider: Set the time it takes to reach the sustain level.
• Sustain slider: Set a level that is held until the MIDI note is released.
• Release slider: Set the time required to reach a level of zero, after the MIDI note has
been released.
Global parameters
• Tune knob and field: Fine-tune the pitch in cents. One cent is 1/100th of a semitone.
• Transpose pop-up menu: Choose the base pitch. You can transpose by semitones or
octaves.
• Glide knob and field: Introduce a continuous pitch bend between two consecutively
played notes. Adjust the value to set the time required for the pitch to travel from the
last played note to the next.
Note: Glide can be used in both of the monophonic modes—Mono and Legato—or in any
of the polyphonic settings—where Voices is set from 2 to 16.
• Voices pop-up menu: Choose the number of simultaneously playable voices. Choose
from: legato (one voice), mono (one voice), or any number from 2 to 16 voices.
• In Mono mode, staccato playing retriggers the envelope generators every time a new
note is played. If you play in a legato style (play a new key while holding another),
the envelope generators are triggered only for the first note you play legato, then
they continue their curve until you release the last legato played key.
• Legato mode is also monophonic, but with one difference: the envelope generators
are retriggered only if you play staccato—releasing each key before playing a new
key. If you play in a legato style, envelopes are not retriggered.
• Unison button: Layer two complete voices, thus making the sound richer. EFM1 can be
played with up to eight-voice polyphony when in unison mode.
• Velo Sens slider and field: Determine the sensitivity to incoming MIDI velocity
messages. EFM1 dynamically reacts to MIDI velocity—harder playing results in a brighter
and louder sound. Set the VeloSens control all the way to the left—counterclockwise—if
you don’t want EFM1 to respond to velocity.
• Randomize knob and field: Determine the amount of randomization—variance from the
original sound.
This feature is ideal for creating subtle variations of a particular sound or for creating
totally new sounds. It is useful when getting started with FM synthesis.
You can tap multiple times. Save your settings as you go if you generate a sound you
want to keep.
If you want to only randomly “tweak” the current sound, use values below 10%. Use
higher values to radically change the sound with each tap on the Randomize Trigger
button.
• Ctrl FM pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI controller to use for FM intensity modulation.
• Ctrl Vib Amt knob and field: Set the maximum amount of Modulator oscillator pitch
modulation with the chosen MIDI controller.
• Ctrl Vibrato pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI controller to use for pitch modulation.
In either mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Controllers and MIDI
messages sent on the base channel affect all voices.
• Pitch Bend Ran(ge) knob and field: Set a range from 0 to 96 semitones.
The chosen range affects individual note pitch bend messages received on all but the
assigned Common Base Channel. The default is 48 semitones, which is compatible
with the GarageBand for iOS keyboard in pitch mode. When using a MIDI guitar, 24
semitones is the preferable setting because most guitar to MIDI converters use this
range by default.
Note: EFM1 also responds to standard MIDI pitch bend data. Pitch bend is hard-wired to
the overall pitch of EFM1.
ES E
ES E in Logic Pro for iPad
The eight-voice ES E (ES Ensemble) synthesizer is ideal for quickly creating warm, rich pad
and ensemble sounds.
If you’re new to synthesizers, see Intro to synthesizers, which will introduce you to the
terminology and give you an overview of different synthesis methods and how they work.
To add ES E to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in an
Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
The behavior and effect of the LFO depend on whether a sawtooth or pulse wave is
selected.
• If Wave is set to sawtooth, the LFO modulates the frequency of the waveform, resulting
in a vibrato or siren effect—depending on the LFO speed and intensity.
• If Wave is set to a pulse wave, the LFO modulates the waveform pulse width—pulse
width modulation (PWM).
Oscillator parameters
• Wave knob and field: Select the waveform of the oscillator, which is responsible for
the basic color of the tone. The leftmost setting of the Wave parameter causes the
oscillators to output sawtooth signals. Across the remaining range, the oscillators
output pulse waves, with the average pulse width determined by the Wave parameter
position.
• Tune knob and field: Tune the instrument sound in cents. A cent is 1/100th of a
semitone.
• Octave buttons: Tap to switch the pitch in octaves—transpose it up or down. The lowest
setting is 16 feet, and the highest is 4 feet. The use of the term feet to determine
octaves comes from the measurements of organ pipe lengths. The longer and wider the
pipe, the deeper the tone.
LFO parameters
• Vib / PWM knob and field: Define the intensity of LFO modulation.
• LFO Speed knob and field: Set the frequency of LFO modulation.
Note: When the pulse width becomes very narrow, the signal sounds as if it is being
interrupted—“breaking up.” Given this potential artifact, set the PWM intensity with
care. Set the Wave parameter to the 12 o’clock position (50% rectangular) for pulse
width to attain the maximum modulation range.
Filter parameters
• Cutoff knob and field: Control the cutoff frequency of the filter.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut portions of the signal that surround the
frequency defined by the Cutoff parameter.
• Filter Env Depth knob and field: Set the amount (depth) of cutoff frequency modulation
applied by the envelope generator.
Note: ES E provides one envelope generator per voice, offering Attack and Release
parameters (see ES E envelope parameters).
• Filter Vel knob and field: Set the velocity sensitivity of the cutoff frequency modulation
applied by the envelope generator.
Envelope parameters
• Attack slider and field: Set the time required for the signal to reach the initial signal
level, known as the sustain level.
• Release slider and field: Set the time it takes for the signal to fall from the sustain level
to a level of zero.
Amp parameters
• Volume knob and field: Set the overall output level.
• Volume Vel knob and field: Set the amount (depth) of velocity sensitivity to incoming
MIDI note events. When set to higher values, each note is louder, if struck more firmly.
At lower values, the dynamic response is reduced, so that there is little difference when
you play a note pianissimo (soft) or forte (loud/hard).
Effect parameter
• Modulation pop-up menu: Choose from different effect types or turn off the effect
processor.
• Ensemble has a fuller and richer sound, due to a more complex modulation routing.
• Bend Down knob and field: The default bend range is a positive pitch bend. In other
words, this means that only positive pitch bend is normally available. You can set the
Bend Down range in semitone steps by up to 2 octaves (a value of 24), allowing both
positive and negative bends. Set to Linked to assign the same value to upward and
downward pitch bends with the Bend Up knob.
ES M features an automatic fingered portamento mode, making bass slides easy. It also
provides an automatic filter compensation circuit that delivers rich, creamy basses, even
when you use higher resonance values.
If you’re new to synthesizers, see Intro to synthesizers, which will introduce you to the
terminology and give you an overview of different synthesis methods and how they work.
To add ES M to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in an
Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Oscillator parameters: The oscillator generates the basic waveforms that form the basis
of your sound. See ES M oscillator parameters.
• Filter and filter envelope parameters: The filter is used to contour the waveforms sent
from the oscillators. The filter envelope parameters control the filter cutoff over time.
See ES M filter and filter envelope.
• Output parameters: The level envelope and effect parameters control the level of the
sound over time. The integrated Overdrive can be used to color or add bite to the
sound. See ES M envelope and effect controls.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Oscillator parameters
• Saw/Square Mix knob and field: Set the waveform of the oscillator, which is responsible
for the basic color of the tone.
• Set all the way to the left to output a sawtooth waveform from the oscillator.
• Set all the way to the right to output a 50% rectangular wave, which is heard one
octave below the sawtooth.
• For any setting between these extreme positions, the oscillator outputs a crossfaded
mix of the two waveforms.
• Tune knob and field: Tune the instrument in cents. One cent is 1/100th of a semitone.
• Octave buttons: Tap to switch the pitch in octaves—transpose it up or down. The lowest
setting is 32 feet, and the highest is 8 feet. The use of the term feet to determine
octaves comes from the measurements of organ pipe lengths. The longer and wider the
pipe, the deeper the tone.
• Glide knob and field: Introduce a continuous pitch bend between two consecutively
played notes. Adjust the value to set the time required for the pitch to travel from the
last played note to the next. At a value of 0, no glide effect occurs.
Note: ES M always works in a fingered portamento mode, with notes played in a legato
style resulting in a glide—portamento—from pitch to pitch.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut portions of the signal that surround the
frequency defined by the cutoff parameter.
• Env Depth knob and field: Define the amount (depth) of cutoff frequency modulation
applied by the envelope generator.
• Decay knob and field: Set the decay time of the filter envelope.
• Env Velo knob and field: Set the velocity sensitivity of the cutoff frequency modulation
applied by the envelope generator.
Note: The Env Decay and Env Velo parameters have no effect if Filter Depth is set to 0.
• Decay knob and field: Set the decay time of the dynamic stage. The attack, release, and
sustain times of the synthesizer are internally set to 0.
• Velo knob and field: Determine the velocity sensitivity of the dynamic stage.
• Overdrive knob and field: Set the level of the integrated overdrive effect.
Important: To avoid hurting your ears or damaging your speakers, consider turning
down the Volume level before setting Overdrive to a high value; then turn it up gradually.
• Down knob and field: The default bend range is a positive pitch bend. In other words,
this means that only positive pitch bend is normally available. You can set the Bend
Down range in semitone steps by up to 2 octaves (a value of 24), allowing both positive
and negative bends. Set to Linked to assign the same value to upward and downward
pitch bends with the Bend Up knob.
ES P
If you’re new to synthesizers, see Intro to synthesizers, which will introduce you to the
terminology and give you an overview of different synthesis methods and how they work.
To add ES P to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in an
Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
In addition to triangular, sawtooth, and square wave oscillators, two sub-oscillators and a
noise generator are also available. The sub-oscillator sliders generate square/rectangular
waves that are one or two octaves lower than the main oscillators. Use these to fatten up
the sound.
Oscillator parameters
• Tune knob and field: Tune the instrument in cents. One cent is 1/100th of a semitone.
• Octave buttons: Set the pitch in octaves—transpose it up or down. The lowest setting is
16 feet, and the highest is 4 feet. The use of the term feet to determine octaves comes
from the measurements of organ pipe lengths. The longer and wider the pipe, the
deeper the tone.
• Triangle slider and field: Set the level of the triangle waveform output by the oscillators.
• Sawtooth slider and field: Set the level of the sawtooth waveform output by the
oscillators.
• Square slider and field: Set the level of the rectangle waveform output by the
oscillators. The pulse width is fixed at 50%.
• -1 Octave slider and field: Set the level of the (rectangular) sub-oscillator waveform,
which is one octave lower than the main oscillators. Use this to thicken the sound. The
pulse width is fixed at 50%.
• -2 Octaves slider and field: Set the level of the (rectangular) sub-oscillator waveform,
which is two octaves lower than the main oscillators. Use this to thicken the sound. The
pulse width is fixed at 50%.
• Noise slider and field: Set the level of white noise. This is the raw material for classic
synthesizer sound effects, such as waves, wind, and helicopters.
Filter parameters
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency of the lowpass filter.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut portions of the signal that surround the
frequency defined by the cutoff knob.
• Keytrack buttons: The cutoff frequency can be modulated by MIDI note number
(keyboard position); you may know this parameter as keyboard follow on other
synthesizers. Choose Off, 1/3, 2/3, or Full keyboard follow. If the Off button is active,
no keystrike will affect the cutoff frequency. Choosing a value other than Off makes
the lower notes sound relatively brighter than the higher ones. If you choose Full, the
filter follows the pitch, resulting in a constant relationship between cutoff frequency
and pitch. This is typical of many acoustic instruments where higher notes sound both
brighter in tone and higher in pitch.
• Filter Env Depth knob and field: Define the amount (depth) of cutoff frequency
modulation applied by the envelope generator. See ES P envelope and level controls.
• Filter Vel knob and field: Set the velocity sensitivity of the cutoff frequency modulation
applied by the envelope generator. The main envelope generator (ADSR) modulates
the cutoff frequency over the duration of a note. The intensity of this modulation can
respond to velocity information. If you play pianissimo (velocity = 1), the modulation is
minimal. If you strike with the hardest fortissimo (velocity = 127), the modulation is more
intense.
• Modulate the cutoff frequency of the dynamic lowpass filter, resulting in a wah wah
effect
LFO parameters
• LFO Speed knob and field: Set the rate of the vibrato or cutoff frequency modulation.
• Vibrato/Wah knob and field: Turn to the left to set a vibrato; turn to the right to
cyclically modulate the filter.
Envelope parameters
• Attack slider and field: Set the time required for the signal to reach the initial signal level
(the sustain level).
• Decay slider and field: Set the time it takes for the signal to fall from the attack level to
the sustain level.
• Sustain slider and field: Set the signal level (the sustain level).
• Release slider and field: Set the time it takes for the signal to fall from the sustain level
to a level of zero.
• Volume Vel knob and field: Set the amount (depth) of velocity sensitivity to incoming
MIDI note events. At higher values, each note is louder if struck harder. At lower values,
the dynamic response is reduced, so that there is little difference when you play a note
pianissimo (soft) or forte (loud/hard).
• VCA Mode buttons: Tap Gate to output a constant organ-like tone when a key is played.
Tap ADSR to control the amplifier with the ADSR envelope generator.
ES P effect parameters
• Overdrive knob and field: Set the overdrive/distortion level of the synthesizer output.
Important: To avoid hurting your ears or damaging your speakers, consider turning
down the Volume level before setting Overdrive to a high value; then turn it up gradually.
• Chorus knob and field: Set the intensity (depth) of the integrated chorus effect.
• Bend Down knob and field: The default bend range is a positive pitch bend. In other
words, this means that only positive pitch bend is normally available. You can set the
Bend Down range in semitone steps by up to 2 octaves (a value of 24), allowing both
positive and negative bends. Set to Linked to assign the same value to upward and
downward pitch bends with the Bend Up knob.
ES1 produces sounds using subtractive synthesis. It provides an oscillator and sub-
oscillator that generate harmonically rich waveforms. You subtract (cut, or filter out)
portions of these waveforms and reshape them to create new sounds. The ES1 tone-
generation system also provides flexible modulation options that make it easy to create
punchy basses, atmospheric pads, biting leads, and sharp percussion.
If you’re new to synthesizers, see Intro to synthesizers, which will introduce you to the
terminology and give you an overview of different synthesis systems and how they work.
To add ES1 to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in an
Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Oscillator parameters: The oscillators generate the basic waveforms that form the basis
of your sound. See ES1 oscillator parameters.
• Filter parameters: The filter is used to contour the waveforms sent from the oscillators.
See ES1 filter parameters.
• Amplifier and output parameters: The amplifier and output parameters allow you to fine-
tune sound level behavior and to activate the in-built chorus. See ES1 amp and output
controls.
• Modulation parameters: The LFO, modulation envelope, and ADSR envelope are used to
modulate the sound in a number of ways. See ES1 modulation parameters.
• Global parameters: Global parameters are used to set glide, polyphony, bend, and
keyboard response. See ES1 global parameters.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Oscillator parameters
Oscillator parameters
• Waveform knob: Select the waveform of the primary oscillator, which is responsible for
the basic color of the tone. See ES1 oscillator waveforms.
• Tune knob and field: Tune the instrument in cents. One cent is 1/100th of a semitone.
• 32’, 16’, 8’, 4’, and 2’ buttons: Transpose the pitch of the oscillators up or down by
octaves. The lowest setting is 32 feet and the highest is 2 feet. The use of the term feet
to determine octaves comes from the measurements of organ pipe lengths. The longer
and wider the pipe, the deeper the tone.
• Sub Osc Wave knob: Generate square, pulse, and white-noise waveforms with the sub-
oscillator. The sub-oscillator pitch matches the frequency of the main oscillator. You
can choose from the following sub-oscillator waveform options:
• A square wave that plays one or two octaves below the frequency of the primary
oscillator
• A pulse wave that plays two octaves below the frequency of the primary oscillator
• Noise, which is useful for creating percussion sounds as well as wind, surf, and rain
sounds
• External, which allows you to run an external channel strip signal through the ES1
synthesizer engine, by using a side chain
• Osc Mix slider and field: Set the level relationship between the primary and sub-
oscillator signals. When the sub-oscillator is switched off, its output is completely
removed from the signal path.
The pulse width can also be automatically controlled with modulators (see ES1
modulation parameters). Modulating the pulse width with a slowly cycling LFO, for
example, allows periodically mutating, fat bass sounds.
2. Choose the side chain source channel strip from the Side Chain pop-up menu in the
upper-right corner of ES1.
Sawtooth Warm and even Useful for strings, pads, bass, and
brass sounds
Triangle Sweet sounding, softer than Useful for flutes, and pads
sawtooth
Square Hollow and “woody” sounding Useful for basses, clarinets, and
oboes
Noise Chaotic, hissing sound Used for wind, surf, and breath
sounds. Also useful for synthetic
percussion.
Filter parameters
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency of the lowpass filter.
• Resonance knob and field: Cut or boost the portions of the signal that surround the
frequency defined by the Cutoff parameter. Boost can be set so intensively that the
filter begins to oscillate by itself.
• Filter Mode buttons: The lowpass filter offers four different slopes of band rejection
above the cutoff frequency. Tap one of the buttons to choose a slope (amount of
rejection, expressed in decibels (dB) per octave):
• 12 dB: Provides a soft, smooth sound that is reminiscent of the early Oberheim SEM
synthesizer.
• 24 Fat: Compensates for the reduction of low frequency content caused by high
Resonance values. This resembles the behavior of an Oberheim filter.
• 24 dB: Mimics the behavior of a Moog filter. Increase the Resonance parameter value
to reduce the low end of the signal.
• Drive knob and field: Change the behavior of the Resonance parameter, which
eventually distorts the sound of the waveform. Drive is actually an input level control,
which allows you to overdrive the filter.
• Filter Boost button: Increase the output of the filter by approximately 10 decibels. The
filter input has a corresponding decrease of approximately 10 decibels, maintaining the
overall level. This parameter is particularly useful when applying high Resonance values.
• If Key Follow is set to zero, the cutoff frequency does not change, no matter which
key you strike. This makes the lower notes sound comparatively brighter than higher
notes.
• If Key Follow is set to maximum, the filter follows the pitch, resulting in a constant
relationship between cutoff frequency and pitch. This mirrors the properties of many
acoustic instruments, where higher notes sound both brighter in tone and higher in
pitch.
• ADSR Vel Min/Max sliders and fields: Determine how note velocity affects modulation of
the filter cutoff frequency with the envelope generator. Use the sliders to set minimum
and maximum velocity range values. The greater the distance between the sliders,
the more filter cutoff is affected by incoming velocity messages. See ES1 envelope
parameters.
You can make the ES1 filter output a sine wave by following the steps below. This lets you
play the filter-generated sine wave with the keyboard.
Filter Boost increases the output of the filter by approximately 10 decibels, making the
self-oscillation signal much louder.
1. In the Logic Pro ES1 Filter section, set the minimum and maximum amount of modulation
with the ADSR Vel Min/Max sliders and fields.
The difference between the ADSR Vel Min/Max sliders indicates the dynamic range of
this modulation.
2. Set the ADSR sliders to the values you want to use, and adjust the ADSR Vel Min/Max
sliders as needed.
Tip: If you’re unfamiliar with these parameters, set the Cutoff parameter to a low
value, Resonance to a high value, and move both ADSR Vel Min/Max sliders upward.
Constantly strike a note on the keyboard while changing the sliders to learn how these
parameters work.
Amp parameters
• Mode pop-up menu: Determine how the ADSR envelope generator is used for control
of the amplifier envelope. The ES1 amplifier envelope modes affect played notes in
different ways.
• AR: In this mode, move the Attack and Release sliders of the ADSR envelope to set
these portions, or stages, of the sound. Between these stages, a gate control signal
maintains a constant level while a note is held. When you release the key, the release
stage begins immediately. The Decay and Sustain sliders of the ADSR Envelope have
no impact on the sound level.
• ADSR: Set this mode to control the level of the sound over time with all ADSR
envelope sliders.
• R: In this mode, the gate control signal maintains a constant level while a note is
held. As soon as you release the key, the release stage begins. The Attack, Decay,
and Sustain sliders of the ADSR envelope have no impact on the sound level.
The letters A, D, S, and R refer to the attack, decay, sustain, and release stages of
the envelope (see envelope parameters).
Gate refers to a control signal used in analog synthesizers that is sent to an envelope
generator when a key is pressed. As long as an analog synthesizer key is pressed,
the gate signal maintains a constant voltage. When a gate signal is used as a
modulation source in the voltage-controlled amplifier (instead of the envelope), it
creates an organ-type envelope without any attack, decay, or release stage—in other
words, an even, sustained sound.
• Vel Min/Max sliders and fields: Determine how note velocity affects the synthesizer
level. Use the sliders to set minimum and maximum velocity range values. The greater
the distance between the sliders, the more the volume is affected by incoming velocity
messages.
• Chorus buttons: Choose a classic stereo chorus effect, an ensemble effect, or disable
the effects processor.
• Ens(emble) uses a more complex modulation routing, creating a fuller and richer
sound.
1. In the Logic Pro ES1 Amp section, set the minimum and maximum amount of modulation
with the Vel Min/Max sliders and fields.
The difference between the Vel Min/Max sliders indicates the dynamic range of this
modulation.
2. Set the ADSR sliders to the values you want to use, and adjust the Vel Min/Max sliders
as needed.
Modulation
Modulation parameters
• LFO parameters: Used to modulate other ES1 parameters. See Use the ES1 LFO.
• Envelope parameters: ES1 provides an attack, decay, sustain, and release (ADSR)
envelope that can shape filter cutoff and the level of the sound over time. See ES1
envelope parameters.
LFO parameters
• Rate knob and field: Set the speed, or frequency, of the LFO waveform cycles.
• If you set values to the right of 0, the LFO phase runs freely.
• If you set values to the left of 0, the LFO phase is synchronized with the Logic Pro
tempo—with phase lengths adjustable between 1/96 bar and 32 bars.
• When set to 0, the LFO outputs at a constant, full level, which allows you to manually
control the LFO speed with your keyboard modulation wheel. For example, to change
the pulse width by moving your keyboard modulation wheel, choose pulse width as
the LFO modulation target and set the modulation intensity range using the Int via
Whl slider.
• Wave pop-up menu: Set the LFO waveform. Each waveform has its own shape, providing
different types of modulation.
• You can choose the following waveforms: triangle; ascending and descending
sawtooth; square wave; sample & hold (random); and a lagged, smoothly changing
random wave.
• You can also choose EXT to assign a side chain signal as a modulation source.
Choose the side chain source channel strip from the Side Chain pop-up menu in the
upper-right corner of ES1.
• Mix: Modulate the mix between the primary oscillator and the sub-oscillator.
• Wheel Min/Max sliders and fields: Set the LFO intensity at the minimum and maximum
mod wheel position. The distance between the sliders indicates the modulation wheel
range.
The modulation envelope allows you to set either a percussive type of decay envelope by
choosing low values or an attack type of envelope by choosing high values.
• Drag the Time slider downward to fade out the LFO modulation. The lower the value, the
shorter the fade-out time is.
LFO control with envelopes is most often used for delayed vibrato, a technique many
instrumentalists and singers employ to intonate longer notes.
3. In the LFO section, use the Wave knob to select the triangular wave as the LFO
waveform.
A second, simpler envelope is also available for control of modulation parameters. See Use
the ES1 modulation envelope.
Envelope parameters
• Attack slider: Set the time it takes for the envelope to reach the initial desired level.
• Decay slider: Set the time it takes for the envelope to fall to the sustain level, following
the initial attack time.
• Sustain slider: Set the sustain level, which is held until the key is released.
• Release slider: Set the time it takes the envelope to fall from the sustain level to zero.
1. In the Logic Pro ES1 Amp section, set the minimum and maximum amount of modulation
with the Vel Min/Max sliders and fields.
The difference between the Vel Min/Max sliders indicates the dynamic range of this
modulation.
2. Set the ADSR sliders to the values you want to use, and adjust the Vel Min/Max sliders
as needed.
1. In the Logic Pro ES1 Filter section, set the minimum and maximum amount of modulation
with the ADSR Vel Min/Max sliders and fields.
The difference between the ADSR Vel Min/Max sliders indicates the dynamic range of
this modulation.
2. Set the ADSR sliders to the values you want to use, and adjust the ADSR Vel Min/Max
sliders as needed.
Tip: If you’re unfamiliar with these parameters, set the Cutoff parameter to a low
value, Resonance to a high value, and move both ADSR Vel Min/Max sliders upward.
Constantly strike a note on the keyboard while changing the sliders to learn how these
parameters work.
Global parameters
• Glide knob and field: Set the amount of time it takes to slide between the pitches of
each triggered note. The Glide trigger behavior depends on the value set in the Voices
field (see below).
• Analog knob and field: Change the pitch of each note and the cutoff frequency slightly
and randomly. This emulates the oscillator detuning and filter fluctuations of polyphonic
analog synthesizers, due to heat and age.
If you set the Analog parameter higher than 0%, the oscillators of all triggered voices
can cycle freely. Use higher values if you want a warm, analog type of sound—where
subtle sonic variations occur for each triggered voice.
• Voices field: Set the maximum number of notes that can be played simultaneously.
When Voices is set to Legato, the ES1 behaves like a monophonic synthesizer—with
single trigger and fingered portamento engaged. This means that if you play legato,
a portamento—glide from one note to the next—will happen. If you release each key
before pressing a new one, the envelope is not triggered by the new note, and there
is no portamento. Use this feature to create pitch bend effects, without touching your
keyboard pitch bender, by choosing a high Glide parameter value when using the Legato
setting.
When set to full (polyphony), each played note has its own synth voice and an automatic
release cutoff comes into effect. If you have set a long release time and play a non-
legato chord progression, the chords won’t smear into each other, which is useful for
classic string synthesizer emulations.
• PB Range Up slider and field: Set the sensitivity of the pitch bender, in semitone steps.
• PB Down slider and field: Set the pitch bend range independently for upward and
downward bends.
• Linked: The negative pitch band uses the value set in the global Bender Range field.
Positive and negative bend ranges are the same.
• 0: No negative bend range at all, but the global value for positive bends is retained.
• 1-24: Independent amount of negative bend range to allow for different ranges. For
example, +2 and -12.
• MIDI Mode buttons: Determine how ES1 responds to MIDI controllers. Choose either Off
or Full Remote. See ES1 MIDI controller assignments.
13 Oscillator waveform
14 Mix slider
15 Waveform of sub-oscillator
16 Drive slider
17 Cutoff slider
18 Resonance slider
19 Slope buttons
22 Attack slider
23 Decay slider
24 Sustain slider
25 Release slider
26 Key slider
30 Chorus parameter
If you’re new to synthesizers, see Intro to synthesizers, which introduces you to the
fundamentals and terminology of different synthesis systems.
To add ES2 to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in an
Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
The three oscillators of the ES2 provide classic analog synthesizer waveforms (including
noise) and 100 single-cycle waveforms, known as Digiwaves. This raw material forms the
basis for sounds that range from fat analog to harsh digital sounds, or hybrids of the two.
You can also cross-modulate oscillators, making it easy to create FM-style sounds. Further
options include the ability to synchronize and ring-modulate the oscillators or to mix a sine
wave directly into the output stage, to thicken the sound.
ES2 features a flexible modulation scheme that offers up to ten simultaneous (user-
defined) modulation routings. Further modulation options include the Mod Pad—which
provides control of two parameters on a two-dimensional grid. The Mod Pad itself can
be controlled by the sophisticated Vector Envelope. This is a multipoint, loop-capable
envelope that makes it easy to create complex, evolving sounds.
Lastly, Distortion, Chorus, Phaser, and Flanger effects are built into ES2.
Note: You can find tasks that cover the use of parameters as modulation targets or sources
throughout the ES2 Help. This underlines one of the strengths of ES2—the vast modulation
possibilities it offers. Follow the steps in these tasks to create expressive, evolving sounds.
See ES2 modulation.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
• Oscillator section: The oscillator parameters are shown at the top of the ES2 interface.
The Oscillator Mix pad is used to set the mix relationships between the three oscillators.
See ES2 oscillator parameters.
• Filter section: The filter section includes both a multimode filter and a lowpass filter
which can be used in series or parallel. See ES2 filters.
• Output and effect sections: The output parameters set the overall volume of the ES2,
and you can add a sine signal at the output stage to thicken the sound. See Use the ES2
output controls. The output stage also includes built-in distortion and modulation effect
processing options. See ES2 integrated effects.
• Global parameters: The global parameters control aspects of the ES2 such as master
tuning, polyphony, and analog oscillator drift. See ES2 global parameters.
• Modulation: The ES2 offers multiple LFOs and envelopes, a sophisticated modulation
matrix, and the Vector Envelope. You can freely assign and adjust modulation generator
(LFO and envelope) controls. See ES2 modulation.
• Mod Matrix Slots 1–10 link modulation sources such as envelopes, LFOs, and other
parameters to modulation targets, such as the oscillators and filters. See Use ES2
Mod Matrix Slots 1–10.
• Macro and MIDI controller parameters: The preassigned macro sound parameters are
perfect for quick tweaks to the sound. You can reassign MIDI controller numbers for
these parameters. See Use ES2 macro controls.
• Oscillators 2 and 3 are almost identical to each other, but they differ from oscillator 1.
• Oscillators 2 and 3 can be synchronized to, or ring modulated with, oscillator 1. These
oscillators also have rectangular waves with either user-defined fixed pulse widths or
pulse width modulation (PWM) features.
• You can use multiple Mod Matrix slots to simultaneously change the pulse widths of
rectangular waves generated by oscillator 1 and the synchronized and ring-modulated
rectangular waves of oscillators 2 and 3.
Oscillator parameters
• Oscillator On/Off buttons: Tap to independently enable or disable oscillator 1, 2, or 3.
Deactivating an oscillator saves computer processing power.
• Semitone knobs and fields: Set the oscillator pitch, in semitone steps, over a range of
±3 octaves. Because an octave consists of 12 semitones, the ±12, 24, and 36 settings
represent octaves.
• Detune knobs and fields: Fine-tune the oscillator frequency (pitch) in cents. One cent is
1/100th of a semitone.
• Waveform knobs and fields: Choose the waveform that an oscillator generates. The
waveform is responsible for the basic tonal color. See ES2 basic oscillator waveforms.
In addition to basic synthesizer waveforms, all ES2 oscillators provide 100 additional
waveforms called Digiwaves. These are very short samples of the attack transients of
various sounds and instruments.
• Digiwave sliders and fields: Drag to choose a Digiwave or tap the Digiwave field, then
type a value.
Important: The Waveform knob of the oscillator must be set to the zero position in
order to choose a Digiwave. All other Waveform knob positions disable the Digiwave
slider.
• Oscillator Mix pad: Move the gray dot in the Oscillator Mix pad to crossfade (set the
level relationships) among the three oscillators. See Balance ES2 oscillator levels.
Sawtooth Warm and even Useful for strings, pads, bass, and
brass sounds
Triangle Sweet sounding, softer than Useful for flutes and pad sounds
sawtooth
• A ring modulator, which is fed by the output of oscillator 1 and a square wave from
oscillator 2.
• Different noise types for oscillator 3. See Use the ES2 noise generator.
Oscillator synchronization and ring modulation allow for the creation of very complex and
flexible harmonic spectra. The principles behind oscillator synchronization are described
in Synchronize ES2 oscillators. Ring modulation principles are described in Use ES2 ring
modulation.
White noise is defined as a signal that consists of all frequencies (an infinite number)
sounding simultaneously, at the same intensity, in a given frequency band. The width of the
frequency band is measured in hertz. Sonically, white noise falls between the sound of the
consonant “F” and breaking waves (surf). White noise is useful for synthesizing wind and
seashore noises, or electronic snare drum sounds.
You can also modulate the tonal color of the noise signal in real time—without using the
main filters of the ES2—by modulating the waveform of oscillator 3.
2. Use negative modulation amount values (not −1.000) to set a descending filter slope
that roughly equates to 6 dB/octave. The sound becomes darker (red noise) as you
adjust the mod wheel downwards.
3. To tune this pseudo filter down to 18 Hz, set the modulation amount to −1.000. When
Osc3Wave is modulated positively, the noise becomes brighter (blue noise).
4. If you choose a modulation amount value of +1.000 for the Osc3Wave modulation
target, the filter cutoff frequency is set to 18 kHz.
Every time oscillator 1 starts a new oscillation phase, the synchronized oscillator
(oscillator 2 or 3) is also forced to restart its phase from the beginning. Between the
waveform cycles of oscillator 1, the waveform cycles of the synchronized oscillators run
freely.
You can achieve interesting synchronized oscillator sounds by modulating the frequency
of the synchronized oscillator with an envelope generator. This constantly changes the
number of phases within a section of the synchronization cycle, resulting in corresponding
changes to the frequency spectrum.
2. In any Mod Matrix Slot, set up a modulation routing as follows: modulation target Pitch
2, source Env 2.
ES2 pulse width modulation features are extensive. For example, if rectangular waves are
chosen for all oscillators, you can simultaneously modulate the pulse width of oscillator 1
and the synchronized pulse waves of oscillator 2 (or the square wave of the oscillator 2
ring modulator) and oscillator 3.
Only oscillators 2 and 3 allow you to define a base (default) pulse width, prior to any
pulse width modulation.
2. In any Mod Matrix Slot, choose Osc1Wave as the target, and LFO 1 as the source.
In ES2, the frequency of oscillator 1 (with a sine wave chosen—zero position for both the
Waveform knob and Digiwave slider) can be modulated by the output signal of oscillator 2.
The net effect of speeding up or slowing down the frequency of oscillator 1 in each
waveform cycle is a distortion of the basic wave shape. This waveform distortion also has
the side benefit of introducing a number of new, audible harmonics.
Important: The impact of any frequency modulations you perform depends on both the
frequency ratio and the modulation intensity of the two oscillators.
The “pure” FM synthesis method uses a sine wave for both the first and second signal
generator (both oscillator 1 and 2 would be limited to generating a sine wave in ES2 if you
stuck with this approach). ES2, however, provides 100 Digiwaves and countless combinations
of modulation intensities and frequency ratios that can be used for either oscillator. This
provides a vast pool of harmonic spectra and tonal colors for you to experiment with.
Tip: The type of modulation that occurs can vary significantly when different waveforms
are chosen for oscillator 2—the modulating oscillator—in particular.
2. Set the FM amount (shown as a percentage) with the oscillator 1 Waveform knob.
A ring modulator has two inputs. At the output you hear both the sum and difference
frequencies of the input signals. If you ring modulate a sine oscillation of 200 Hz with a
sine oscillation of 500 Hz, the output signal of the ring modulator consists of a 700 Hz
(sum) and a 300 Hz (difference) signal. Negative frequencies result in a change to the
phase polarity of output signals.
Tip: Use sawtooth and rectangular (pulse width modulated) input signals from
oscillators 1 and 2, respectively, to create a much more complex output signal. The use
of these harmonically rich waveforms results in a number of extra sidebands becoming
audible.
2. Experiment with different frequency (Semitone and Detune) values for one, or both,
oscillators.
The oscillator 2 ring modulator is fed with the output signal of oscillator 1 and a square
wave, generated by oscillator 2 itself. The pulse width of this square wave can be
modulated (see Use ES2 pulse width modulation).
Drag the gray dot in the Oscillator Mix pad to crossfade—set the level relationships—
between the three oscillators. The Osc 1/2/3 Level fields update to reflect respective
oscillator levels as you move the gray dot.
The position of the gray dot (x and y coordinates) in the Oscillator Mix pad can also be
controlled with the Vector Envelope. Because the Vector Envelope features a loop function,
it can be used as a pseudo-LFO with a programmable waveform. For more information
about this feature, see Use the ES2 Vector Envelope.
Filter parameters
• Filter 1 is a multimode filter (MMF) that can operate as a lowpass, highpass, bandpass,
band reject, or peak filter.
• Filter 2 is a lowpass filter (LPF) that offers variable slopes (measured in dB/octave).
• Drive knob and field: Rotate to overdrive the filter, which affects each voice
independently. See Overdrive ES2 filters.
• Filter Blend knob and field: Set the balance between Filter 1 and Filter 2. See
Crossfade between ES2 filters.
• Filter Reset button: Turn on Filter Reset to provide a trigger signal that can be used to
drive the filter to self-oscillate. See Filter cutoff and resonance.
• Series: This means that the signal of all oscillators (combined at the Oscillator Mix
pad) passes through the first filter, then this filtered signal passes through Filter 2, if
Filter Blend is set to 0, the middle position. The output signal of Filter 2 is then sent
to the input of the dynamic stage (Amplifier section).
• Parallel: If Filter Blend is set to 0, you’ll hear a 50/50 mix of the source signal, routed
via Filter 1 and Filter 2. The output signals of the two filters are then sent to the input
of the dynamic stage. See Crossfade between ES2 filters.
• Reso 1 knob and field: Determine the resonance behavior of the multimode filter (Filter 1).
• Filter 1 Mode buttons: Switch Filter 1 between lowpass (LP), highpass (HP), bandpass
(BP), band reject (Notch), or peak filter types.
• LP: Allow frequencies that fall below the cutoff frequency to pass. The slope of
Filter 1 is fixed at 12 dB/octave.
• HP: Allow frequencies above the cutoff frequency to pass. The slope of Filter 1 is
fixed at 12 dB/octave.
• Peak: Filter 1 works as a peak filter. This allows the level in a frequency band to be
increased. The center of the frequency band is determined by the Cutoff parameter.
The width of the band is controlled by the Resonance parameter.
• Notch: The frequency band directly surrounding the cutoff frequency is rejected,
but frequencies outside this band can pass. The Resonance parameter controls the
width of the rejected frequency band.
• BP: The frequency band directly surrounding the cutoff frequency is allowed to pass.
All other frequencies are cut. The Resonance parameter controls the width of the
frequency band. The bandpass filter is a two-pole filter with a slope of 6 dB/octave
on each side of the center frequency.
• Filter 2 Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency of the low pass filter (Filter
2). See Filter cutoff and resonance.
• Reso 2 knob and field: Determine the resonance behavior of the low pass filter (Filter 2).
• Filter 2 FM knob and field: Set the amount of Filter 2 cutoff frequency modulation with
the oscillator 1 frequency. See Modulate ES2 Filter 2 frequency.
• Filter 2 Fatness button: Adds 24 dB per octave of rejection. Fat mode has a built-in
compensation circuit that retains the sound bottom end. By comparison, the standard
24 dB mode tends to make lower end sounds less rich.
• Filter 2 Mode buttons: Choose a Filter 2 slope: 12 dB, 18 dB, and 24 dB. The steeper the
slope, the more severe the effect on signal levels below the cutoff frequency. Most filters
do not completely suppress the portion of the signal that falls outside the frequency
range defined by the Cutoff parameter. The slope, or curve, chosen for Filter 2 expresses
the amount of rejection below the cutoff frequency in decibels per octave.
• Use of negative Filter Blend values introduces another overdrive circuit, which
distorts the output signal of the oscillator mix stage before it is fed into the first filter.
The Filter Blend parameter is available as a modulation target in Mod Matrix Slot 1—10. You
can use manual control sources, such as the modulation wheel, to change the filter blend;
but the Filter Blend target can also be used creatively, to rapidly switch or smoothly fade
between the two filters. You can also use velocity, or a combination of the Vector Envelope
and Mod Pad as sources. The latter allows for interesting filter control possibilities that
evolve independently, or alongside oscillator parameters that are also being controlled with
the Vector Envelope.
• If Filter Blend is set to the -1.00 position, you only hear the effect of Filter 1.
• If Filter Blend is set to the 1.00 position, you only hear the effect of Filter 2.
• In between these positions, the filters are crossfaded. You hear the effect of both
filters.
You can also crossfade the filters when they are cabled in series. In this situation, the
distortion—controlled by the Drive parameter—also needs to be considered, as this
can be positioned either before or in between the filters, depending on the Filter Blend
setting you choose.
• In a lowpass filter (LP), the higher the cutoff frequency is set, the higher the
frequencies of signals that are allowed to pass.
• In a highpass filter (HP), the cutoff frequency determines the point where lower
frequencies are suppressed and only upper frequencies are allowed to pass.
• In a bandpass (BP) or band rejection (notch) filter, the cutoff frequency determines
the center frequency for the bandpass or band rejection filter.
• Resonance knob: Emphasize or suppress portions of the signal above or below the
defined cutoff frequency.
To start this type of oscillation, the filter requires a trigger. In an analog synthesizer, this
trigger can be the noise floor or the oscillator output. In the digital domain of the ES2,
noise is all but eliminated. Therefore, when the oscillators are muted there is no input
signal routed to the filter. Turn on Filter Reset to provide a trigger signal that can be used
to drive the filter to self-oscillate.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Filter Reset button in the Dual Filter Global section to turn on.
When this button is enabled, each note starts with a trigger that makes the filter
resonate/self-oscillate immediately.
Drive affects each voice independently. When every voice is overdriven individually—like
having six fuzz boxes for a guitar, one for each string—you can play extremely complex
harmonies over the entire keyboard range. Each voice sounds clean, without unwanted
intermodulation effects spoiling the overall sound.
Certain Drive settings can lead to a different tonal character. This is because analog filters
can behave uniquely when overdriven, forming an essential part of the sonic character of a
synthesizer. ES2 is very flexible in this area, allowing tonal colors that range from the most
subtle fuzz to the hardest of distortions.
• If the filters are connected in parallel, the overdrive circuit is placed before the filters.
• If the filters are connected in series, the position of the overdrive circuits is dependent
on the Filter Blend parameter. See Crossfade between ES2 filters.
Tip: Because Filter 2 can cut away the overtones introduced by the distortion, Drive can
be used as another tool for deforming oscillator waveforms.
The Distortion circuit in the Effects section affects the entire polyphonic output of ES2.
Every rock guitarist knows that more complex chords—other than major chords, parallel
fifths, and octaves—sound “rough” when using distortion. Therefore, distorted guitar
playing generally involves few voices or parallel fifths and octaves. Because the filter Drive
parameter affects each voice individually, you can play complex chords without introducing
the unpleasant intermodulations that the Distortion effect can add to your sound.
The effect of such filter modulations in the audio spectrum is unpredictable, but the results
tend to remain harmonic if you avoid high modulation intensity values. The Filter 2 FM knob
is used to define the intensity of this filter frequency modulation.
Filter 2 can also be driven to self-oscillation. If you set a very high Resonance parameter
value, it produces a sine wave. This self-oscillating sine wave distorts at the maximum
resonance value. If you mute all oscillators, you’ll only hear this sine oscillation. By
modulating the cutoff frequency, you can produce effects similar to those produced by
modulating the frequency of oscillator 1 with oscillator 2.
A sine wave, at the frequency of oscillator 1, is always used as the modulation source.
Given this default assignment and the direct relationship between the filter FM intensity
and oscillator 1 frequency, you can set up a second routing to modulate Oscillator 1
pitch.
2. Set up a second modulation routing as follows: modulation target Pitch 1, source LFO 1.
Modulation
• Mod Matrix Slot 1—10: Each slot links modulation sources, such as LFOs and envelopes,
to modulation targets, such as the oscillators and filters. See Use ES2 Mod Matrix slots.
• Modulation sources: The modulation sources include the LFOs and envelopes. See ES2
LFOs and ES2 envelopes.
• Mod Pad: The Mod Pad is a two-dimensional controller that facilitates the simultaneous
manipulation of two, freely assignable, parameters. It can be controlled with your finger,
or with the Vector Envelope. See Use the ES2 Mod Pad.
Use ES2 Mod Matrix Slots 1–10 in Logic Pro for iPad
Mod Matrix Slots 1–10 provide extensive modulation routing and control options. If you're
new to synthesizer modulation routings, see Modulation overview.
Any modulation source can be connected to any modulation target , much like an old-
fashioned telephone exchange or a studio patch bay.
The modulation intensity—how strongly the target is influenced by the source—is set with
the vertical sliders to the right of the modulation routing.
The intensity of the modulation can itself be modulated: the Via parameter defines a
further modulation source, which is used to control the modulation intensity. When a via
source is active, you can specify upper and lower limits for the modulation intensity.
Ten such modulation routings of source, via, and target can take place simultaneously. It
doesn’t matter which of the ten modulation routings you use. You can even select the same
target in several parallel modulation routings. You can also use the same sources and the
same via controllers in multiple modulation routings.
2. Choose the Source parameter you want to use for modulation of the target.
When Via is active, this slider sets the minimum modulation intensity.
This lets you disable individual modulation routings, without losing settings.
You can control modulation intensity by choosing an additional modulation source from the
Via pop-up menu.
Choosing a value other than Off from the Via pop-up menu activates the Amount Via slider.
• Move the Amount Via slider to set the maximum modulation intensity when the assigned
via controller is at its maximum value.
• The Amount slider defines the minimum modulation intensity when the via controller—
the modulation wheel, for example—is set to its minimum value.
• The gap between the two slider handle positions defines the modulation range of the
via controller.
3. Choose the modulation source that you want to use for control of modulation intensity
from the Via pop-up menu.
4. Drag the Amount Via slider to set the maximum modulation intensity.
5. Drag the Amount slider to set the minimum modulation intensity.
LFO 1 is polyphonic, which means that if used for any modulation of multiple voices, they
are not phase-locked. LFO 1 is also key-synced: each time you play a key, LFO 1 modulation
of this voice is started from zero.
To understand the non phase-locked characteristic more fully, imagine a scenario where a
chord is played on the keyboard. If LFO 1 is used to modulate pitch, for example, the pitch
of one voice may rise, the pitch of another voice might fall, and the pitch of a third voice
may reach its minimum value. As you can see, the modulation is independent for each
voice, or note.
The key-sync feature ensures that the LFO waveform cycle always starts from zero, which
results in consistent modulation of each voice. If the LFO waveform cycles were not
synchronized in this way, individual note modulations would be uneven.
• LFO 2 is monophonic, which means that the modulation is identical for all voices. For
example, imagine a chord is played on the keyboard. If LFO 2 is used to modulate pitch,
the pitch of all voices in the played chord rises and falls synchronously. LFO 2 is ideally
suited for creating rhythmic modulation effects that retain perfect synchronicity, even
during project tempo changes.
LFO parameters
• LFO 1 EG slider and field: Set the time it takes for the LFO modulation to fade in or fade
out. The value is displayed in milliseconds beneath the slider.
• LFO 1 Rate knob and field: Set the frequency (speed) of LFO 1 modulation. The value is
displayed in hertz (Hz).
• LFO 1 Waveform pop-up menu: Choose the waveform used by LFO 1. See ES2 LFO
waveforms.
• LFO 2 Rate knob and field: Set the frequency of LFO 2 modulation. LFO 2 can be
synchronized with the Logic Pro tempo by choosing a value to the left of the center
(DC) position.
Tip: Try using different waveforms while a modulation routing of Pitch123 (the pitch of
all three oscillators) is engaged and running
Waveform Comments
Sawtooth Suitable for helicopter and space gun sounds. Intense modulations of
oscillator frequencies with a negative (inverse) sawtooth wave lead to
“bubbling” sounds. Intense sawtooth modulations of lowpass filter cutoff
and resonance creates rhythmic effects. The inverted sawtooth waveform
provides a different start point for the modulation cycle.
Rectangle Rectangular waves periodically switch the LFO between two values. The
Unipolar rectangular wave switches between a positive value and zero.
The Bipolar wave switches between a positive and a negative value set to
the same amount above/below zero. An interesting effect can be achieved
by modulating Pitch123 with a suitable modulation intensity that leads to
an interval of a fifth. Choose the upper rectangular wave to do so.
Sample & Hold The bottom two LFO waveforms output random values. A random value
is selected at regular intervals, defined by the LFO rate. Sample & Hold
steps between randomized values—rapid switches between values.
Smoothed Sample & Hold results in fluid changes to values. The term
Sample & Hold (S & H) refers to the procedure of taking samples from a
noise signal at regular intervals. The values of these samples are then held
until the next sample is taken.
Tip: A random modulation of Pitch123 leads to an effect commonly
referred to as a random pitch pattern generator or sample and hold.
Try using very high notes, at very high rates and high intensities—you’ll
recognize this well-known effect from hundreds of science fiction movies.
The lower the slider is positioned onscreen, the shorter the fade out time.
1. In Logic Pro, set the LFO 1 EG slider to a position in the upper half (Delay) and modulate
the Pitch123 target with the LFO 1 source in Mod Matrix Slot 1—10.
The rate is displayed in rhythmic values (when project tempo synchronization is active).
Envelopes
To learn more about the roots of the term “envelope generator” and its basic function, see
Amplifier envelope.
The parameters of Envelope 2 and Envelope 3 are identical. Envelope 3 defines the
changes in level over time for each note played. You can think of Envelope 3 as being
hardwired to the Amp modulation target in Mod Matrix Slots 1–10. Envelope 2 controls the
cutoff frequency of both ES2 filters.
• Decay mode: The level falls to zero after the attack phase has completed, whether or
not the note is sustained. It decays at the same speed, even if you release the key.
Set the decay time with the Dec/Rel slider.
• Release mode: The envelope level remains at its maximum after the attack phase
is over, while the key remains depressed. Use the Dec/Rel slider to set the time
required for the level to fall to zero, once the key is released.
• Poly: The envelope generator behaves as you would expect on any polyphonic
synthesizer: every voice has its own envelope.
• Mono: A single envelope generator modulates all voices in the same way. All notes
must be released before the envelope can be retriggered. If you play legato, or any
key remains depressed, the envelope does not restart its attack phase.
• Retrig: A single envelope generator modulates all voices in the same way. The
envelope is triggered by any key you strike, even when other notes are sustained. All
sustained notes are identically affected by the retriggered envelope.
• AtkMax/MinV sliders and fields: Move the left slider (AtkMaxV) to set the attack time
when keys are struck at maximum velocity. The right slider (AtkMinV) sets the attack
time at minimum velocity.
• Dec/Rel slider and field: Set the decay time when the Decay button is active. Set the
time required for the level to decrease to zero once the key is released, when the
Release button is active.
• Decay slider and field: Set the time it takes for the level of a held note to fall to the
sustain level, after the attack phase has completed.
• If the Sustain level parameter is set to its maximum value, the Decay parameter has
no effect.
• When the Sustain level is set to its minimum value, the Decay parameter defines the
duration or fade-out time of the note.
• Sustain/SusTime sliders and fields: Set the sustain level and the sustain time. See Use
ES2 Envelope 2 and 3 sustain.
• Release slider and field: Define the time required for the sustain level to fall to zero,
after the key is released.
• Velocity Sens knob and field: Determine the velocity sensitivity of the entire envelope. If
set to maximum, the envelope outputs its maximum level only when the keys are struck
at maximum velocity. Softer velocities result in a corresponding change to the envelope
levels, with a 50% velocity resulting in half-levels for each envelope level parameter.
In this position, the Sustain slider defines the level that is sustained while the key remains
depressed, following completion of the Attack time and Decay time phases.
The SusTime slider defines the time it takes for the level to rise from the Sustain level back
to its maximum level—or to fall to zero:
• Settings in the lower half of the SusTime slider range (fall) determine the time required
for the level to decay from the sustain level to zero. The lower the slider position, the
faster the sound level decays.
• Settings in the upper half of the SusTime slider range (rise) determine the time required
for the level to rise from the sustain level to the maximum value. The higher the slider
position, the faster the sound level rises.
This routing simulates the behavior of pianos and plucked instruments, where high
notes decay faster than low notes.
The X and Y axes have positive and negative value ranges. When you drag the control point
(gray dot), the values of both axes are continuously transmitted.
The Vector X and Vector Y Target pop-up menus in the Vector Envelope section determine
which parameter is modulated by control point (gray dot) movements in the Mod Pad.
These modulation targets are identical to those available in Mod Matrix Slots 1–10. See
ES2 oscillator modulation targets, ES2 filter modulation targets, and Other ES2 modulation
targets.
The position (coordinates) of the Mod Pad gray dot are also available in Mod Matrix Slots
1–10, as the Pad-X and Pad-Y source and via options. See ES2 modulation source reference
and Control ES2 modulation intensity.
The maximum intensity, sensitivity, and polarity of the modulation is set with the Vector X
and Vector Y Amount knobs in the Vector Envelope section.
Each played voice has an independent Vector Envelope, which is triggered from its start
point with every new keystrike (MIDI note-on message).
Conceptually, the Vector Envelope—and Mod Pad and Oscillator Mix pad—may be difficult
to grasp, but some experimentation reveals how easy these features are to use. Combine
these facilities with other synthesis options to create truly unique sounds that are—quite
literally—moving.
When Point Solo is turned on, the Oscillator Mix pad and Mod Pad positions for the
currently selected point (the solo point) are active.
• Choose the Vector Envelope target—the Mod Pad, Oscillator Mix pad, or both.
• Off: The Vector Envelope does not control the Oscillator Mix pad or the Mod Pad.
• Mix: The Vector Envelope controls the Oscillator Mix pad but not the Mod Pad.
• XY: The Vector Envelope controls the Mod Pad but not the Oscillator Mix pad.
• Mix+XY: The Vector Envelope controls both the Mod Pad and the Oscillator Mix pad.
Up to 16 points can be used on the time axis. Each point can control the gray dot positions
of the Oscillator Mix pad and the Mod Pad.
The points are numbered sequentially, from left to right, along the time axis.
There are always at least three points: point 0 is the Start point, point 1 is defined as the
Sustain point, and point 2 is the End point.
Any point can be declared the Sustain point. If a played note is held for a sufficient length
of time and no loop is engaged, any envelope movement stops when the Sustain point is
reached. The Sustain point value is maintained until the key is released—until the MIDI
note-off command. See ES2 Vector Envelope solo and sustain.
Any point can be declared the Loop point. The looped area spans the time between the
Sustain point and Loop point. In between these points you can create additional points that
describe the movements of the control points (gray dots) in the Mod Pad and Oscillator Mix
pad. See Use ES2 Vector Envelope loop controls.
The more Vector Envelope points you set, the more complex the movements that can be
performed.
• Tap the Select Point field and use the arrows or knob to choose a point. Tap Done to
complete entry.
• Tap the Select Point field and type a value from 0 to 15 in the numeric keypad. Tap Done
to complete entry.
2. Tap the Vec Env Actions pop-up menu and choose the Insert Point to the Right of
Selected Point command.
In cases where you create a new point between two existing points, the segment that
previously existed is divided into two equal-sized segments. The sum of the two new
segment times is equal to the time of the original undivided segment. This ensures that
any points that follow retain their absolute time positions. Existing control point (gray
dot) positions in the Oscillator Mix pad and Mod Pad are fixed, thus ensuring that newly
created points don’t affect any previously defined movements.
Either 8 or 16 new points are created. The entire timeline is divided into segments of
equal length.
WARNING: In cases where you have previously created several points, use of either
command will overwrite your existing segments.
• Tap the Vec Env Actions pop-up menu and choose the Delete Selected Point command.
In cases where you delete a point between two existing points, the segments that
previously existed are combined. The sum of the two previous segment times is equal to
the time of the new undivided segment.
• Drag the Sustain Seg slider to the point value that you want to use as the sustain point.
• Drag the Loop Seg slider to the point value that you want to use as the loop point.
• Drag the End Segment slider to the point value that you want to use as the end point.
ES2 Vector Envelope solo and sustain in Logic Pro for iPad
The Point Solo button turns the Vector Envelope on or off. If enabled, no dynamic
modulations are generated by the Vector Envelope. In this scenario, the current control
point (gray dot) positions of the Oscillator Mix pad and Mod Pad are permanently in effect.
These gray dot positions match the currently selected Vector Envelope point.
If you select another Vector Envelope point, the gray dot positions in the Oscillator Mix
pad and Mod Pad update to reflect your selection. If the Point Solo button is on, the newly
selected point becomes the solo point.
Note: You can independently turn off Vector Envelope modulation of the Mod Pad by
setting Vector Mode to Off. See Use the ES2 Vector Envelope.
2. Use the Time knob to set a value for the segment associated with the selected point.
Note: Changing a time value alters the absolute time positions of all subsequent points.
Use ES2 Vector Envelope XY pad controls in Logic Pro for iPad
In a typical workflow, you would create several vector envelope points and choose one for
editing.
Simply drag the gray dot in one or both Vector Envelope XY pads to set X and Y values for
the selected vector envelope point.
• Mod Pad XY pad: Drag to program movements for the Mod Pad. X and Y positions can
be unique for each vector envelope point.
• Vector X Amount knob and field: Set the intensity of Mod Pad modulation on the X axis.
• Vector Y Amount knob and field: Set the intensity of Mod Pad modulation on the Y axis.
• Vector X Target pop-up menu: Choose the Mod Pad modulation target for the X axis.
• Vector Y Target pop-up menu: Choose the Mod Pad modulation target for the Y axis.
• Insert Point to the Right of Selected Point: Tap to create a point to the right of the
currently selected point. A new point is created, and is automatically selected.
In cases where you create a new point between two existing points, the segment that
previously existed is divided into two equal-sized segments. The sum of the two new
segment times is equal to the time of the original undivided segment. This ensures that
any points that follow retain their absolute time positions. Existing control point (gray
dot) positions in the Oscillator Mix pad and Mod Pad are fixed, thus ensuring that newly
created points don’t affect any previously defined movements.
• Copy Point: Tap to copy the currently selected point to the Clipboard.
• Paste to All Points: Tap to paste the copied point from the Clipboard to all points.
• Set Segments to Average Time: Tap to change the segment time values of all points to a
value that is averaged over the entire vector envelope length.
• Init to 8/8 Loop: Tap to create 8 new points. The entire timeline is divided into segments
of equal length.
WARNING: In cases where you have previously created several points, use of this
command will overwrite your existing segments.
• Init to 16/16 Loop: Tap to create 16 new points. The entire timeline is divided into
segments of equal length.
WARNING: In cases where you have previously created several points, use of this
command will overwrite your existing segments.
Note: Only three points will remain when this command is used: Start, Sustain, End.
• Copy Envelope: Tap to copy the entire vector envelope to the Clipboard.
• Paste Envelope: Tap to paste the copied vector envelope from the Clipboard.
Use ES2 Vector Envelope loop controls in Logic Pro for iPad
The Vector Envelope can run in one-shot mode, as long as the note is sustained; it can
be set to repeat a specific number of times or it can repeat indefinitely, much like an LFO
modulation. You can create repetitions with the loop functions.
Although the loop parameters seem similar to the loop parameters available for samples,
there are significant differences between them. The Vector Envelope only supplies control
signals that are used to move the gray dot positions of the Oscillator Mix pad and Mod Pad.
The audio output of the ES2 is not looped in any way.
Any point can be declared the Loop point. Provided that the note is held for a suitable
length of time, portions of the envelope can be repeated, or looped.
The looped area spans the time between the Sustain point and the Loop point. In
between these points you can define several points that describe control point (gray dot)
movements in the Oscillator Mix pad and the Mod Pad.
• Off: When Loop mode is set to Off, the Vector Envelope runs in one-shot mode from
beginning to end, if the note is held long enough to complete all envelope stages.
The other loop parameters are disabled.
• Fwd: When Loop mode is set to Forward, the Vector Envelope runs from the
beginning to the Sustain point, and then begins to periodically repeat the section
between the Sustain point and the Loop point in a forward direction.
• Bwd: When Loop mode is set to Backward, the Vector Envelope runs from the
beginning to the Sustain point, and then begins to periodically repeat the section
between the Sustain point and the Loop point in a backward direction.
• Altern: When Loop mode is set to Alternate, the Vector Envelope runs from the
beginning to the Sustain point and then periodically switches to the Loop point, then
back to the Sustain point, alternating between backward and forward directions.
• In Logic Pro, rotate the Loop Rate knob to choose one of the following:
• As set: The loop cycle length equals the sum of the times between the sustain and
Loop points.
• Rhythmic: Rotate Loop Rate to the left to choose a rhythmic value. The loop rate
follows the project tempo. You can choose from 32 bars up to a 64th triplet note
value.
• Free: Rotate Loop Rate to the right to set a value (shown in Hz). This indicates the
number of cycles per second.
Note: If Loop Rate is not switched to “as set,” and Loop mode (Forward, Backward,
or Alternate) is active, the times of points between the Loop and Sustain points (and
the Loop Smooth value) are shown as a percentage of the loop duration, rather than
in milliseconds.
• If the Loop Rate parameter is set to a synchronized value or Free, the loop-
smoothing time is displayed as a percentage of the loop cycle duration.
• If the Loop Rate parameter is “as set,” the loop-smoothing time is displayed in
milliseconds (ms).
Following the defined number of repetitions, the Vector Envelope runs from the Sustain
point onward. Possible values are 1 to 10 and “Infinite.”
You can also choose “hold+step” and “step+hold,” which allow stepped modulations.
When the Stop Mode pop-up menu is set to Normal, the release phase—the phase after the
Sustain point—begins as soon as you release the key (note off). In other words, the release
phase starts from the Vector Envelope point where you released the key. The following
behaviors apply:
• If looping is turned off and the Vector Envelope reaches the Sustain point, the Sustain
point value is retained for as long as you hold a key.
• If looping is turned on and the Loop point is positioned before the Sustain point, the
loop cycles for as long as you hold a key.
• If looping is turned on and the Loop point is positioned after the Sustain point, the
Vector Envelope loop continues to cycle until the overall release phase of the sound, as
determined by the Envelope 3 Release parameter, has completed.
When the Stop Mode pop-up menu is set to Finish, the Vector Envelope does not
immediately begin the release phase when you release the key. Rather, it plays all points for
their full duration until the end point is reached, regardless of whether you hold the key or
release it. The following behaviors apply:
• If looping is turned off, the Sustain point is ignored. The Vector Envelope completes all
points up to the end point, regardless of whether you hold the key or release it.
• If looping is turned on, the Vector Envelope plays all points until it reaches the Loop
point, and then plays loop until the end point is reached. It does not matter if the Loop
point is positioned before or after the Sustain point.
• If looping is turned on, and Loop Count is set to a value other than “Infinite,” the Vector
Envelope continues on to the subsequent points—following completion of the specified
number of loop repetitions. If Loop Count is set to “Infinite,” the points after the loop are
irrelevant.
Use ES2 Vector Envelope time scaling in Logic Pro for iPad
You can stretch and compress the entire Vector Envelope, which is faster than modifying
each point.
To double the Vector Envelope speed, set the Time Scale knob to 50%. Set it to 200% to
halve the speed.
• The Time Scale parameter ranges from 10% to 1000%. It is scaled logarithmically.
• If the Loop Rate knob is “as set,” scaling also affects the loop.
• If the Loop Rate knob is set to a free or synced value, the setting is not affected by the
Time Scale parameter.
In cases where the Loop Rate knob is set to a synced value, tapping the Fix Timing
button switches Loop Rate to “as set,” thus preserving the absolute rate.
Target Comments
Pitch123 Modulates the frequencies (pitch) of all three oscillators. If you select an
LFO as the source, this target leads to siren or vibrato sounds. Select one
of the envelope generators with zero attack, short decay, zero sustain,
and short release as the source for tom and kick drum sounds.
Detune Controls the amount of detuning between all three oscillators. The
sensitivity of all pitch modulation targets is determined by the modulation
intensity. This is scaled as per the lists below, allowing you to create very
delicate vibrati in the cent range (1/100 semitone), and huge pitch jumps
by octaves.
• Modulation intensity from 0 to 8: steps are 1.25 cents.
• Modulation intensity from 8 to 20: steps are 3.33 cents.
• Modulation intensity from 20 to 28: steps are 6.25 cents.
• Modulation intensity from 28 to 36: steps are 12.5 cents.
• Modulation intensity from 36 to 76: steps are 25 cents.
• Modulation intensity from 76 to 100: steps are 100 cents.
This leads to the following rules of thumb for modulation intensity values.
• Intensity of 8 equals a pitch shift of 10 cents.
• Intensity of 20 equals a pitch shift of 50 cents (one quarter tone).
• Intensity of 28 equals a pitch shift of 100 cents (one semitone).
• Intensity of 36 equals a pitch shift of 200 cents (two semitones).
• Intensity of 76 equals a pitch shift of 1,200 cents (one octave).
• Intensity of 100 equals a pitch shift of 3,600 cents (three octaves).
OscWaves Depending on the waveforms set in the three oscillators, this target can be
used to modulate:
• The pulse width of rectangular and pulse waves
• The amount of frequency modulation (oscillator 1 only)
• Noise color (oscillator 3 only)
• The position of the Digiwaves
OscWaves affects all oscillators simultaneously.
For further information about the effects of these modulations, see Use
ES2 pulse width modulation, Use ES2 frequency modulation, and Use the
ES2 noise generator.
Osc1Wave Depending on the waveform selected for oscillator 1, you can control the
pulse width of rectangular and pulse waves, the amount of frequency
modulation, or the position of the Digiwave. In classic FM synthesizers
the amount of FM is controlled in real time by velocity-sensitive envelope
generators. Select one of the ENVs as the source for such sounds.
Osc2Wave The same as Osc1Wave, except that oscillator 2 does not feature FM.
Note that pulse width modulation also works with both the synchronized
rectangular and ring-modulated rectangular waves.
Osc3Wave Oscillator 3 is the same as Osc1Wave and Osc2Wave except that it does
not feature FM or ring modulation. Oscillator 3 features noise, the color of
which can be modulated with this parameter.
Osc2WaveB The same as above for a Digiwave using the Osc2Wav target.
Osc3WaveB The same as above for a Digiwave using the Osc3Wav target.
SineLev1 SineLevl (Sine Level) allows the sine wave level of oscillator 1 to be
modulated. The parameter defines the level of the first partial tone of
oscillator 1. See Enhance ES2 sounds with Sine Level.
OscLScle OscLScle (Osc Level Scale) modulates the levels of all three oscillators
simultaneously. A modulation value of 0 mutes all oscillators, whereas a
value of 1 raises the gain of the entire mix by 12 dB. The modulation is
applied before the overdrive stage, allowing for dynamic distortions.
Target Comments
Cutoff 1 Modulates the Cutoff Frequency parameter of Filter 1. See Filter cutoff and
resonance.
LPF FM Determines the intensity of the lowpass filter frequency modulation (LPF
FM) of Filter 2—with a sine wave (at the same frequency as oscillator 1).
This parameter is described in Modulate ES2 Filter 2 frequency.
Cut 1+2 Modulates the cutoff frequency of both filters in parallel. This is like
applying the same modulation to Cutoff 1 and Cutoff 2 in two modulation
routings.
Filter Blend (FltBlend) modulates the Filter Blend parameter. See Crossfade between
ES2 filters.
Target Comments
Amp This target modulates the dynamic stage, or level of voices. If you select
Amp as the target and modulate it with an LFO as the source, the level
changes periodically, and you hear a tremolo.
Pan This target modulates the panorama position of the sound in the stereo
spectrum. Modulating Pan with an LFO results in a stereo tremolo (auto
panning). In unison mode, the panorama positions of all voices are spread
across the stereo spectrum. Nevertheless, Pan can still be modulated,
with positions being moved in parallel.
LFO1Curve This target modulates the waveform smoothing of the square and random
wave. If the LFO is using a triangle or sawtooth wave, it changes between
convex, linear, and concave curves.
Target Comments
LFO1Rate This target modulates the frequency (rate) of LFO 1. You can automatically
accelerate or slow down LFO 1 rate by modulating the LFO1Rate target
with one of the envelope generators (ENV) or with LFO2.
Env2Atck (Envelope 2 Attack) modulates the attack time of the second envelope
generator.
Env2Dec (Envelope 2 Decay) modulates the decay time of the second envelope
generator. In cases where you’ve selected Env2Dec as the target and
Velocity as the source, the duration of the decaying note is dependent on
how hard you strike the key. Selecting Keyboard as the source results in
higher notes decaying more quickly (or slowly).
Env2Rel Env2Rel (Envelope 2 Release) modulates the release time of the second
envelope generator.
Glide This target modulates the duration of the Glide (portamento) effect. If you
modulate Glide, with Velocity selected as the source, the speed of the
keystrike determines the time it takes for the played notes to reach the
target pitch.
Source Comment
Pad-X, Pad-Y Define the axes of the Mod Pad as modulation sources for the selected
modulation target. See Use the ES2 Mod Pad and Use the ES2 Vector
Envelope.
Max Max sets the value of this source to +1. This offers interesting options for
controlling the modulation intensity with all possible via values.
Kybd Kybd (Keyboard) outputs the keyboard position (the MIDI note number).
The center point is C3 (an output value of 0). Five octaves below and
above, an output value of −1 or +1, respectively, is sent. Modulate the
Cut 1+2 target with the Kybd source to control the cutoff frequencies
of the filters with the keyboard position—as you play up and down the
keyboard, the cutoff frequencies change. A modulation intensity of 0.5
proportionately scales cutoff frequencies with keyboard note pitches.
Bender The pitch bend wheel serves as a bipolar modulation source. This is also
true when the Bend Range parameter of the oscillators is set to 0.
ModWhl The modulation wheel serves as a modulation source. For most standard
applications, you’ll probably use the wheel as the via controller.
Traditionally, it is used to control the intensity of periodic LFO
modulations. Used here, it can be employed for direct, static modulations,
such as controlling both filter cutoff frequencies (Target = Cut 1+2).
Whl+To Both the modulation wheel and aftertouch serve as modulation sources.
MIDI Controllers A-F MIDI controllers available in Mod Matrix Slot 1—10 are named Ctrl A–F
and can be assigned to arbitrary controller numbers. See Use ES2 macro
controls.
RndN02 RndNO2 (Note On Random 2) behaves like Note On Random1, but it glides,
rather than steps, to the new random value, using the Glide time (inclusive
of modulation). It also differs from Note On Random 1 in that the random
modulation value changes when playing legato while in legato mode.
SideCh SideCh (Side Chain modulation) uses a side chain signal as a modulation
(trigger) signal. The side chain source can be chosen from the Side Chain
pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar. It is fed to the internal envelope
follower, which creates a modulation value based on the current side chain
input signal level.
LFO1 The modulation undulates at the speed and waveform of LFO 1, which
controls the modulation intensity.
LFO2 The modulation undulates at the speed and waveform of LFO 2, which
controls the modulation intensity.
Pad-X, Pad-Y Both axes of the Mod Pad are also available as via sources, allowing you to
control modulation intensities with them.
Kybd Kybd (Keyboard) outputs the keyboard position (the MIDI note number).
The center point is C3 (an output value of 0). Five octaves below and
above, an output value of −1 or +1, respectively, is sent. If you select
Pitch123 as the target, modulate it with the LFO1 source, and select
Keyboard as the via value, the vibrato depth changes, depending on the
key position. Put another way, the vibrato depth is different for notes
higher or lower than the defined Keyboard position.
Velo If you select Velo (Velocity) as the via value, the modulation intensity is
velocity sensitive—modulation is more or less intense depending on how
quickly (how hard) you strike the key.
ModWhl If you select ModWhl (Modulation Wheel) as the via value, the modulation
intensity is controlled by your MIDI keyboard mod wheel.
Touch If you select Touch (Aftertouch) as the via value, the modulation intensity
is touch sensitive—modulation is more or less intense depending on how
firmly you press the key of your touch-sensitive MIDI keyboard after the
initial keystrike (aftertouch is also known as pressure sensitivity).
Whl+To Both the modulation wheel and aftertouch control the modulation intensity.
MIDI Controllers A-F MIDI controllers available in Mod Matrix Slot 1—10 are named Ctrl A–F,
rather than Expression, Breath, and General Purpose 1–4 (MIDI Control
Change Messages 16 to 19 are also known as General Purpose Slider
1/2/3/4). These can be assigned to arbitrary controller numbers with the
Controller Assignments pop-up menus.
RndN02 RndNO2 (Note On Random 2) behaves like Note On Random1, but it glides,
rather than steps, to the new random intensity value, using the Glide time
(inclusive of modulation). It also differs from Note On Random 1 in that the
random modulation value changes when playing legato while in legato mode.
SideCh SideCh (Side Chain modulation) uses a side chain signal as a modulation
intensity (trigger) signal. The side chain source can be chosen from the
Side Chain pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar. It is fed to the internal
envelope follower, which creates a modulation value based on the current
side chain input signal level.
Envelope 3 is hard wired to the dynamic stage of the ES2—it is always used to control the
level of each note. See ES2 envelopes.
The dynamic stage can be modulated by any modulation source in a Mod Matrix slot.
Output parameters
• Sine Level slider and field: Set the level of a sine wave signal (at the frequency of
oscillator 1) that is mixed directly into the dynamic stage, independent of the filters. See
Enhance ES2 sounds with Sine Level.
• Volume slider and field: Set the overall instrument output level.
A tremolo effect is created, with the level changing periodically, based on the current
LFO 1 Rate value.
Enhance ES2 sounds with Sine Level in Logic Pro for iPad
The Sine Level slider mixes a sine wave (at the frequency of oscillator 1) directly into the
dynamic stage, independent of the filters. Even if you have filtered away the basic partial
tone of oscillator 1 with a highpass filter, you can reconstitute it with this parameter.
• Any modulation of oscillator 1 pitch set in Mod Matrix Slot 1—10 affects the frequency of
the sine wave mixed in at this stage.
Note: The Sine Level control is useful for adding warmth and a fat bass quality to the
sound. Extra body can be added to thin sounds with this parameter, given that oscillator 1
actually plays the basic pitch.
• Your choice of a Chorus, Flanger, or Phaser effect. These effects share the same control
knobs—Intensity and Speed.
A chorus effect is based on a delay line, the output of which is mixed with the original,
dry signal. The short delay time is modulated periodically, resulting in pitch deviations.
The modulated deviations, in conjunction with the original signal pitch, produce the
chorus effect.
A flanger works in a similar fashion to a chorus, but with even shorter delay times. The
output signal is fed back into the input of the delay line. This feedback results in the
creation of harmonic resonances that wander cyclically through the spectrum, giving
the signal a “metallic” sound.
A phaser mixes a delayed and an original signal. The delayed element is derived from
an allpass filter, which applies a frequency-dependent delay to the signal. This is
expressed as a phase angle. The effect is based on a comb filter, which is basically an
array of inharmonic notches—rather than resonances, as with the flanger—that also
wanders through the frequency spectrum. This delivers a “sweeping” sound.
• Tone knob and field: Control the treble portion of the distortion signal.
• Soft button: Activate the Distortion effect Soft mode. The distortion circuit sounds
somewhat like a tube overdrive.
• Hard button: Activate the Distortion effect Hard mode. The distortion effect sounds
like a fully transistorized fuzz box.
• When the Chorus type is active: Set how rich the modulation is.
• When the Flanger type is active: Set how “cutting” the modulation is.
• When the Phaser type is active: Set the depth of the “sweeping” effect—the width of
the modulation.
Global parameters
Global parameters
• Tune knob and field: Set the overall instrument pitch in cents. 100 cents equals a
semitone step. At a value of 0 c (zero cents), the central A key is tuned to 440 Hz, or
concert pitch.
• Glide knob and field: Set the time it takes for the pitch of a played note to slide to the
pitch of the following played note. See Set the ES2 glide time.
• Osc Start buttons: The oscillators can run freely or can begin at the same phase
position of their respective waveform cycles each time a note is struck. Tap a button to
change the waveform phase start position behavior.
• Free: The initial oscillator phase start point is random for each played note. This
adds life to the sound. The downside is that the output level may differ each time a
note is played, making the attack phase sound less punchy—even if the performance
is identical each time—such as when the note is triggered by a MIDI region. This
setting is useful when emulating sounds typical of hardware analog synthesizers.
• Soft: The initial oscillator phase starts at a zero crossing for each played note. This
mimics the sonic character (and precision) typical of digital synthesizers.
• Hard: The initial oscillator phase starts at the highest level in the waveform cycle
for each played note. The extra punch that this setting can provide is audible only
if the Envelope 3 Attack Time parameter is set to a low value—a very fast attack, in
other words. This setting is highly recommended for electronic percussion and hard
basses.
• Unison button: Turn unison mode on or off. See Use unison and voices.
• Analog knob and field: Rotate to randomly alter the pitch of each note and the filter
cutoff frequency. See Detune analog oscillators in ES2.
• CBD knob and field: Detuned oscillators periodically beat against each other at a certain
frequency. Use CBD to set the beating frequency between low and high notes or to
retain a constant beating.
• Keyboard Mode buttons: Switch ES2 between polyphonic, monophonic, and legato
behaviors. See Set the ES2 keyboard mode.
• Bend Up/Dn sliders and fields: Define the upward and downward pitch bend range. See
Set the ES2 pitch bend range.
• In Mono mode, staccato playing retriggers the envelope generators every time a new
note is played. If you play in a legato style (play a new key while holding another),
the envelope generators are triggered only for the first note you play legato, then
they continue their curve until you release the last legato played key.
• Legato mode is also monophonic, but with one difference: the envelope generators
are retriggered only if you play staccato—releasing each key before playing a new
key. If you play in a legato style, envelopes are not retriggered.
• The intensity of the unison effect depends on the number chosen with the Voices
parameter. Increase the Voices value for a fatter sound. See ES2 global parameters.
• The intensity of detuning (voice deviation) is set with the Analog parameter. See
Detune analog oscillators in ES2.
In poly/unison mode, each played note is effectively doubled—or, more correctly, the
polyphony value chosen with the Voices parameter is halved. These two voices are
heard when you trigger the note. Poly/unison has the same effect as setting the ES2 to
mono/unison (Voices = 2), but you can play polyphonically.
Glide behavior is dependent on the chosen keyboard mode. See Set the ES2 keyboard
mode.
• If the keyboard mode is set to Poly or Mono, and Glide is set to a value other than 0,
portamento is active.
• If Legato is chosen, and Glide is set to a value other than 0, you need to play legato
(press a new key while holding the old one) to activate portamento. If you don’t play
in a legato style, portamento won’t work. This behavior is also known as fingered
portamento.
• High Analog values result in significant pitch instability, which can sound truly out of
tune—but this may be perfect for your needs.
Much like polyphonic analog synthesizers, all three oscillators maintain their specific
frequency deviation from each other, but the pitches of all three oscillators are randomly
detuned by the same Analog amount. For example, if the Analog detuning is set to around
20%, all three oscillators (if used) randomly drift by 20%.
Note: If ES2 is set to Mono or Legato keyboard mode, the Analog parameter is effective
only when Unison is turned on. In this situation, Analog sets the amount of detuning
between the stacked (unison) voices. If the Voices parameter is set to 1 and/or Unison
is not active, the Analog parameter has no effect. For more information about these
parameters, see Set the ES2 keyboard mode.
CBD (Constant Beat Detuning) can be used as a corrective tool to even out the beating
between oscillators, or it can be used as a creative tool to emulate stretch tuning. The
latter can be particularly important when you use an ES2 sound alongside an acoustic
piano recording. This is because acoustic pianos are intentionally tuned “out-of-tune”
(from equal temperament). This is known as stretch tuning, and results in the upper and
lower keyboard ranges being slightly out of tune with the center octaves but harmonically
“in-tune” with each other.
Detuned oscillators periodically beat against each other at a certain frequency. CBD sets
the beating frequency between low and high notes or retains a constant beating frequency
across the keyboard range. Choose a CBD value to detune the harmonics/beating of
low note frequencies in a ratio proportionate to the fundamental tone of the upper note
frequencies.
CBD offers five values: off, 25%, 50%, 75%, and 100%. If you choose 100%, the phasing
beats are almost constant across the entire keyboard range. This value may, however, be
too high, because the lower notes might be overly detuned at the point where the phasing
of the higher notes feels right. Try lower CBD values in cases where the bass notes are a
little too far out of tune with the upper keyboard range.
The reference pitch for CBD is C3 (middle C): its (de)tuning is constant, regardless of the
chosen CBD value.
This locks the upward and downward bend ranges, making them identical.
Set the amount of random parameter alteration with the RND Intensity knob.
The random sound variation feature always alters parameters as they are currently set, not
based on the original setting file. Therefore, tapping the RND Trigger button repeatedly
results in a sound that increasingly differs from the original setting.
The randomize process is triggered by a single tap and can be repeated as often as you
like.
Some aspects of your sound may already be ideal for the sound you had in mind. For
example, your sound setting has a nice percussiveness, and you’d like to try a few sonic
color variations while retaining this percussive feel. To avoid the random variation of any
attack times, you can restrict the variation to oscillator or filter parameters. You do this by
setting the RND Group to Waves or Filters, thus excluding the envelope parameters from
the variation process.
Note: The Master Level, Filter Bypass, and oscillator on/off parameters are never
randomized. Also, randomizations of the Vector Envelope turn the Point Solo parameter off.
You can restrict random sound variations to the parameter groups outlined below:
All All parameters, with the exception of those mentioned above, are
randomized.
All except Mod Matrix+Pitch All parameters, with the exception of router parameters and the basic
pitch (semitone settings of the oscillators), are altered. Oscillator fine-
tuning is, however, randomized.
All except Vector Env All parameters, with the exception of Vector Envelope parameters, are
altered. This maintains the rhythmic feel of a given setting.
Waves Only the oscillator Wave and Digiwave parameters are altered. Other
oscillator parameters (tuning, mix, and modulation routings in the router)
are excluded.
Digiwaves New Digiwaves are selected for all oscillators. Other oscillator parameters
(tuning, mix, and modulation routings in the router) are excluded.
Filters The following filter parameters are varied: Filter Structure (series or
parallel), Filter Blend, Filter Mode, Cutoff Frequency, and Resonance for
Filters 1 and 2. The Fatness and Filter FM parameters of Filter 2 are also
randomized.
Envs All parameters of all three envelopes (ENV 1, ENV 2, and ENV 3) are
randomized. The Vector Envelope is excluded.
Mod Matrix All parameters—in all modulation routings—are varied (all intensities,
target, via, and source parameters are changed).
Vector Envelope All Vector Envelope parameters are varied, including the X/Y routing of the
Planar Pad.
Vector Env Mix Pad The oscillator mix levels of the Vector Envelope points are altered. The
rhythm and tempo of the modulation (the time parameters of the points)
are not changed.
Vector Env XY Pad Options The X and Y values of Vector Envelope points are randomized. The X/Y
routing, however, is not changed. The rhythm and tempo of the modulation
(the time parameters of the points) are also left unaltered.
You can specify a single direction for randomization by choosing either:
• Vector Env XY Pad X only
• Vector Env XY Pad Y only
Vec Env Times Only the time parameters of the Vector Envelope points are altered.
Vec Env Structure The Vector Envelope structure is altered. This includes: All times, the
Sustain point, the number of points, and all loop parameters.
Vec Env Shuffle Times The Vector Envelope shuffle times (within loops) are altered. This includes
the Loop Smooth value, if Loop Mode is set to Fwd or Bwd.
When you rotate any of the macro controls, one or more parameters in the ES2 interface
update. For example, adjusting the Detune macro control simultaneously affects the Analog
parameter and the Semitone and Detune oscillator parameters.
Important: The impact of each macro control is completely dependent on the parameter
values of the current setting. In some patches, a number of macro controls may have no
effect.
Ctrl A Assign to Ctrl F Assign parameters are saved with each setting. They are updated
only if the default setting that is loaded on instantiating the plug-in is used or if the setting
was saved with a project. This approach helps you to adapt all MIDI controller assignments
to the keyboard, without having to edit and save each setting separately.
Controllers 0 and 32 are reserved for Bank Select messages, controller 1 is used as
modulation source in Mod Matrix Slot 1—10, controllers 33 to 63 work as LSB for
controllers 1 to 31, controllers 64 to 69 are reserved for pedal messages, controllers 120 to
127 are reserved for channel mode messages.
In the MIDI specification, all controllers from 0 to 31 are known as Most Significant Byte
(MSB) controller definitions. Each of these controllers (0 to 31) also contains a Least
Significant Byte (LSB) controller definition (32 to 63). Use of this secondary LSB controller
in conjunction with the MSB controller allows for a resolution of 14 bits instead of 7 bits.
ES2 recognizes these control change messages—the breath or expression controllers, for
example.
To explain:
• 14-bit controllers are pairs of normal Control Change (CC) messages, where the number
of the second CC message (the LSB) is 32 higher than the first CC message (the MSB).
Examples of valid 14-bit pairs are: CC1/33, CC7/39, and CC10/42.
• 14-bit controllers have a resolution of 16,384 steps, allowing very precise control of
plug-in parameters. The first CC message of a 14-bit pair (the MSB) has a coarse
resolution of 128 steps. Each of these steps can be divided into a further 128 substeps
using the second CC message (the LSB). This results in 128 x 128 = 16,384 steps.
• You don’t need to create new, or special, data types to use 14-bit controllers. The finer
resolution is achieved by complementing the assigned CC message (the MSB) with its
LSB. The CC message assigned in ES2 can always be used alone if your MIDI controller
isn’t capable of sending 14-bit messages, thus limiting the resolution to 7-bit = 128
steps.
The 14-bit capability is the reason why CC numbers 33–63 can’t be assigned in the
Ctrl A–F Assign pop-up menus. Using these (LSB) CC numbers would result in changing
1/128th of the parameter range—or put another way, 128 continuous steps out of 16,384.
Note: If no suitable MIDI message is received within 20 seconds, the selected control
reverts to the previous value/assignment.
In either mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Per-voice channels
support pitchbend, aftertouch, mod wheel, and Ctrl A-F assignment messages. See Set
ES2 controller assignments. Controllers and MIDI messages sent on the base channel
affect all voices.
The chosen pitch bend range affects individual note pitchbend messages received
on all but the assigned Common Base Channel. The default is 48 semitones, which is
compatible with the GarageBand for iOS keyboard in pitch mode. When using a MIDI
guitar, 24 semitones is the preferable setting because most guitar to MIDI converters
use this range by default.
It can create classic vocoder sounds, made famous by groups such as Kraftwerk during
the 1970s and 1980s. Vocoding remains popular in current electronic, hip-hop, R & B, and
other music styles.
When you play notes and chords with your MIDI keyboard, the internal synthesizer “sings”
at the pitches of incoming MIDI notes, but with the articulations—level changes, vowel and
consonant sounds—of the incoming audio signal. This results in the classic “singing robot”
or “synthetic voice” sounds that vocoders are mainly known for.
EVOC 20 PS can also be used as a synthesizer, or it can be used for more subtle effects
processing—such as the creation of relatively natural-sounding vocal harmonies from a
solo voice performance. Not limited to vocal processing, you can also achieve interesting
results by processing other audio material, such as drum or instrument loops.
• Synthesizer parameters: Control the polyphonic synthesizer of the EVOC 20 PS. See
EVOC 20 PS synthesis overview.
• Sidechain Analyser parameters: Determine how the input signal is analyzed and used by
the EVOC 20 PS. See EVOC 20 PS sidechain analyser.
• Vocoder Filter Bank parameters: Configure the analysis and synthesis filter banks. See
EVOC 20 PS formant filter.
• Global parameters: Set global tuning, bend range, and other controls. See EVOC 20 PS
global parameters.
Set up EVOC 20 PS
To add EVOC 20 PS to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu
in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. You also need to
provide an audio signal as the analysis audio source, via a side chain.
1. In Logic Pro, insert EVOC 20 PS into the Instrument slot of an instrument channel strip.
2. Choose an input source from the Side Chain pop-up menu in the plug-in toolbar. This
can be an audio track, live input, or bus.
EVOC 20 PS is now ready to accept incoming MIDI data and has been assigned to an
input, audio track, or bus—via a side chain.
If applicable, mute the audio track serving as the side chain input.
4. Adjust the volume levels of EVOC 20 PS and the side chain source—if not muted—to
meet your needs.
5. To further enhance the sound, adjust the knobs, sliders, and other controls, and insert
other effect plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Vocoder basics
The word vocoder is an abbreviation for voice encoder. A vocoder analyzes and transfers
the sonic character of the audio signal arriving at its analysis input to synthesizer sound
generators. The result of this process is heard at the output of the vocoder.
The classic vocoder sound uses speech as the analysis signal and a synthesizer sound as
the synthesis signal. This sound was popularized in the late 1970s and early 1980s. You
may be familiar with tracks such as “O Superman” by Laurie Anderson, “Funkytown” by
Lipps Inc., and numerous Kraftwerk pieces—such as “Autobahn,” “Europe Endless,” “The
Robots,” and “Computer World.”
In addition to these “singing robot” sounds, vocoding has also been used in many films—
such as with the Cylons in Battlestar Galactica, and most famously, with the voice of Darth
Vader from the Star Wars saga. See Vocoder history.
Vocoding, as a process, is not strictly limited to vocal performances. You could use a drum
loop as the analysis signal to shape a string ensemble sound arriving at the synthesis input.
In the EVOC 20 plug-ins, these filter banks are named the analysis and synthesis banks.
Each filter bank has a matching number of corresponding bands—if the analysis filter bank
has five bands (1, 2, 3, 4, and 5), there is a corresponding set of five bands in the synthesis
filter bank. Band 1 in the analysis bank is matched to band 1 in the synthesis bank, band 2
to band 2, and so on.
The audio signal arriving at the analysis input passes through the analysis filter bank,
where it is divided into bands.
An envelope follower is coupled to each filter band. The envelope follower of each band
tracks, or follows, volume changes in the audio source—or, more specifically, the portion of
the audio that has been allowed to pass by the associated bandpass filter. In this way, the
envelope follower of each band generates dynamic control signals.
These control signals are then sent to the synthesis filter bank—where they control the
levels of the corresponding synthesis filter bands. This is done with voltage-controlled
amplifiers (VCAs) in analog vocoders. Volume changes to the bands in the analysis filter
bank are imposed on the matching bands in the synthesis filter bank. These filter level
changes are heard as a synthetic reproduction of the original input signal—or a mix of the
two filter bank signals.
The more bands a vocoder offers, the more precisely the original sound character is
reproduced by the synthesis filter bank. EVOC 20 PS provides up to 20 bands per bank.
See EVOC 20 block diagram for a detailed image of the EVOC 20 PS signal path.
• Oscillator parameters: Determine the basic waveforms and operating mode for the
synthesis engine of EVOC 20 PS. See EVOC 20 PS oscillators.
• Lowpass Filter parameters: Shape the basic waveforms of the oscillators with a lowpass
filter. See EVOC 20 PS lowpass filter.
• Envelope parameters: Control the level of the attack and release phases of the
synthesizer sound. See EVOC 20 PS envelope.
• Synthesizer LFO parameters: Control the pitch of the synthesizer oscillators. See
EVOC 20 PS pitch modulation.
The EVOC 20 PS Synthesizer section also incorporates a lowpass filter, an envelope, and a
dedicated pitch modulation (vibrato) LFO.
• Osc1 Octave buttons: Set the octave range for oscillator 1. 16’ (16 feet) is the lowest,
and 4’ the highest setting. The use of the term feet to determine octaves comes from
the measurements of organ pipe lengths. The longer and wider the pipe, the deeper the
tone.
• Dual mode: Each oscillator allows you to choose a digital waveform. See EVOC 20 PS
oscillator dual mode.
• Detune knob and field: Fine-tune both oscillators in cents. One hundred cents equals
one semitone step.
• Osc Mix slider and field: Set the level balance between the two oscillator signals.
• Ratio Fine knob and field: Adjust the frequency ratio between oscillator 2 and
oscillator 1 in cents. One hundred cents equals one semitone step.
• Osc Mix/FM slider and field: Set the intensity of frequency modulation (FM). Higher
values result in a more complex waveform with more overtones.
Important: The noise generator in the Synthesizer section is independent of the noise
generator found in the Output parameters. For further information about use of the Output
section noise generator for voiced and unvoiced signals, see EVOC 20 PS (U/V) detection.
• Noise Color slider and field: Set the timbre of the noise signal. Slide to the full-left
position to hear white noise. Slide full-right to hear blue noise (high-passed noise).
White noise has traditionally been used to create wind and rain sound effects. It has the
same energy in each frequency interval. Blue noise sounds brighter, because its bass
portion is suppressed by a highpass filter.
Tip: Set Noise Color to the full-right position and Noise Volume to a very low value to
achieve a lively and fresh synthesis signal.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut the signal portion that surrounds the
frequency defined by the cutoff knob.
Tip: Set cutoff as high as possible, then adjust resonance to achieve a brighter high-
end signal. This is useful for achieving better speech intelligibility.
• ENV Release slider: Set the time required for the oscillators to reach their minimum
level, after the keys have been released.
• LFO2 Waveform pop-up menu: Set the waveform type used for vibrato (pitch
modulation). You can choose from the following waveforms:
• Triangle
• Square up from zero (unipolar, good for changing between two definable pitches)
• Min/Max. Vibrato sliders and fields: Set the intensity of LFO pitch modulation. The Max.
Vibrato slider determines the intensity when the modulation wheel is set to its maximum
value; the Min. Vibrato slider determines the intensity when the modulation wheel is set
to its minimum value. This parameter is permanently assigned to the modulation wheel
of your MIDI keyboard, or corresponding MIDI data.
• Release knob: Determine how quickly each envelope follower—coupled to each analysis
filter band—reacts to falling signal levels. Longer release times cause the analysis input
signal transients to sustain for a longer period at the vocoder output. A long release
time on percussive input signals—a spoken word or hi-hat part, for example—will
translate into a less articulated vocoder effect. Use of extremely short release times
results in rough, grainy vocoder sounds. Release values of around 8 to 10 milliseconds
are useful starting points.
• Freeze button: Turn on to hold, or freeze, the current analysis sound spectrum
indefinitely. When Freeze is enabled, the analysis filter bank ignores the input source,
and the Attack and Release knobs have no effect.
If you’re using a spoken word pattern as a source, the Freeze button could capture the
attack or tail phase of an individual word within the pattern—the vowel a, for example.
People cannot sustain sung notes indefinitely. To compensate for this human limitation, use
the Freeze button. If the synthesis signal needs to be sustained but the analysis source
signal—a vocal part—is not sustained, use the Freeze button to lock the current formant
levels of a sung note, even during gaps in the vocal part, between words in a vocal phrase.
The Freeze parameter can be automated, which may be useful in this situation.
• In Logic Pro, tap the Freeze button to hold, or sustain, the sound spectrum of the
analysis input signal.
The EVOC 20 PS Vocoder Filter Bank section provides an LFO that is dedicated to
modulation of the Formant Shift parameter. This offsets the analysis and synthesis filter
banks, enabling you to create rhythmic filter sweeps and phaser-like effects.
The greater the number of frequency bands, the more precisely the sound can be
reshaped. As the number of bands is reduced, the source signal frequency range is
divided up into fewer bands, and the resulting sound is formed with less precision by
the synthesis engine. You may find that a good compromise between sonic precision—
allowing incoming signals such as speech and vocals to remain intelligible—and
resource usage is around 10 to 15 bands.
• Resonance knob and field: Determine the basic sonic character of the vocoder.
Low settings result in a softer character; high settings result in a sharper character.
Technically, increasing the Resonance value emphasizes the middle frequency of each
frequency band.
• The Low/Hi Freq. values represent the frequency range for both analysis and
synthesis (unless Formant Stretch or Formant Shift is used).
• LowBand Mode buttons: Determine whether the lowest filter band acts as a bandpass or
lowpass filter. In bandpass mode, the frequencies above and below the highest band are
ignored. In lowpass mode, all frequencies above the highest band are filtered.
• HiBand Mode buttons: Determine whether the highest filter band acts as a bandpass or
highpass filter. In bandpass mode, the frequencies above and below the lowest band are
ignored. In highpass mode, all frequencies below the lowest band are filtered.
• Stretch slider and field: Change the width and distribution of all bands in the synthesis
filter bank. This can be a broader or narrower frequency range than that defined by the
Low and Hi Freq. parameters.
• When Formant Stretch is set to 0, the width and distribution of the bands in the
synthesis filter bank match the width of the bands in the analysis filter bank. Low
values narrow the width of each band in the synthesis filter bank, whereas high
values widen the bands. The control range is expressed as a ratio of the overall
bandwidth.
• Formant Shift slider and field: Move all bands in the synthesis filter bank up or down the
frequency spectrum.
• When Formant Shift is set to 0, the positions of the bands in the synthesis filter bank
match the positions of the bands in the analysis filter bank. Positive values move
the synthesis filter bank bands up in frequency, whereas negative values move them
down—in respect to the analysis filter bank band positions.
When combined, (Formant) Stretch and Formant Shift alter the formant structure of the
resulting vocoder sound, which can lead to interesting timbral changes. For example, using
speech signals and tuning Formant Shift up results in “Mickey Mouse” effects.
(Formant) Stretch and Formant Shift are also useful if the frequency spectrum of the
synthesis signal does not complement the frequency spectrum of the analysis signal. You
could create a synthesis signal in the high-frequency range from an analysis signal that
mainly modulates the sound in a lower-frequency range, for example.
Note: The use of the (Formant) Stretch and the Formant Shift parameters can result in the
generation of unusual resonant frequencies when high Resonance settings are used.
Note: The ability to use synchronous bar values could be used to perform a formant
shift every four bars on a cycled one-bar percussion part, for example. Alternatively,
you could perform the same formant shift on every eighth-note triplet within the same
part. Either method can generate interesting results and lead to new ideas, or add life to
existing audio material.
• LFO Waveform pop-up menu: Select the waveform type used by the Shift LFO. You can
choose from the following waveforms for each LFO:
• Triangle
• LFO->Formant knob and field: Define the amount of formant shift modulation by LFO2.
Un/Voiced controls
If speech containing voiced and unvoiced sounds is used as a vocoder analysis signal but
the synthesis engine doesn’t differentiate between voiced and unvoiced sounds, the result
sounds rather weak. To avoid this problem, the synthesis section of the vocoder must
produce different sounds for the voiced and unvoiced parts of the signal.
EVOC 20 PS includes an Unvoiced/Voiced detector for this specific purpose. This unit
detects the unvoiced portions of the sound in the analysis signal and then substitutes
the corresponding portions in the synthesis signal with noise, with a mixture of noise and
synthesizer signal, or with the original signal. If the U/V detector detects voiced parts, it
passes this information to the Synthesis section, which uses the normal synthesis signal
for these portions.
• U/V Level knob and field: Set the volume of the signal used to replace the unvoiced
content in the input signal.
Important: Take care with the Level knob, particularly when a high Sensitivity value is
used, to avoid internally overloading EVOC 20 PS.
• U/V Source buttons: Choose the sound source used to replace the unvoiced content in
the input signal.
• Noise: Uses noise alone for the unvoiced portions of the sound.
• N(oise) + Syn(th): Uses noise and the synthesizer for the unvoiced portions of the
sound.
• Blend: Uses the analysis signal after it has passed through a highpass filter for the
unvoiced portions of the sound. The Sensitivity parameter has no effect when this
setting is used.
Output parameters
• Out buttons: Choose the signal that is sent to the main outputs.
Note: The last two settings are mainly useful for monitoring purposes.
• Ensemble buttons: Turn the ensemble effect on or off and determine the type of sound.
The three slider/switch positions from top to bottom:
• Stereo knob and field: Distribute the output signals of the Synthesis section filter bands
in the stereo field.
• At the 0 position to the left, the outputs of all bands are centered.
• At the centered position, the outputs of all bands ascend from left to right.
• At the Full position to the right, the bands are output—alternately—to the left and
right channels.
• Output Level slider and field: Set the overall volume of the output signal.
Global parameters
• Voices knob and field: Set the maximum number of voices in the numeric field (only
when Poly is turned on).
• In Unison/Poly mode—where both the Unison and Poly buttons are active—each
voice is doubled. This cuts polyphony in half (to a maximum of eight voices, shown
in the Voices field). The doubled voices are detuned by the amount defined with the
Analog knob.
• In Unison/Mono mode—where both the Unison and Mono or Legato buttons are
active—up to 16 voices can be stacked and played monophonically. The Voices field
displays the number of stacked voices that are heard.
• Tune knob and field: Set the overall tuning in cents. One hundred cents equals one
semitone step.
• Analog knob and field: Set the amount of random pitch detuning. Analog simulates the
instability of analog circuitry found in vintage vocoders by randomly altering the pitch of
each note. This behavior is much like that of polyphonic analog synthesizers.
• Poly: When on, you can set the maximum number of voices with the Voices knob.
(When Mono or Legato is on, only a single voice is heard.)
• Mono: When on, Glide is always active and the envelopes are retriggered by every
note played (multi trigger behavior).
• Legato: When on, Glide is active only on tied notes. Envelopes are not retriggered
when tied notes are played (single trigger behavior).
• Glide knob and field: Determine the time it takes for the pitch to slide from one note to
another—portamento.
• Bender Range knob and field: Determine the pitch bend modulation range, in semitone
steps.
A vocoder always generates the intersection point of the analysis and synthesis signals.
If there’s no treble portion in the analysis signal, the resulting vocoder output also lacks
treble. This is also the case when the synthesis signal has a lot of high-frequency content.
Because this is true of each frequency band, the vocoder demands a stable level in all
frequency bands from both input signals to obtain the best results.
Achieving a great “classic” vocoder effect requires both the analysis and synthesis
signals to be of excellent quality, and it also requires care to be taken with the vocoder
parameters. These tips can help you achieve the best possible results.
• The less the level changes, the better the intelligibility of the vocoder. You should
therefore compress the analysis signal in most cases.
• Due to the way human hearing works, the intelligibility of speech is highly dependent
on the presence of high-frequency content. To aid in keeping speech clear, consider
using equalization to boost or cut particular frequencies in analysis signals before you
process them.
• If the analysis signal consists of vocals or speech, a simple shelving filter should
be sufficient to boost the high-mid and treble range, which is important for speech
intelligibility.
• If the synthesis signal lacks treble energy, it can be generated with a distortion
effect.
The (Sidechain Analyser) Release parameter defines the time it takes for a given synthesis
frequency band to decrease in level if the signal level of the respective analysis band
decreases abruptly. The sound is smoother when band levels decrease slowly. To achieve
this smoother character, use higher Release values in the Sidechain Analyser section. Take
care to avoid setting an over-long release time, because this can result in a less distinct,
washy sound. Use short Attack values when a fast reaction to incoming signals is required.
If the analysis signal is compressed as recommended, the level of breath, rumble, and
background noise rises. These unwanted signals can cause the vocoder bands to open
unintentionally. To eliminate these artifacts, use a noise gate before using compression and
boosting the treble frequencies. If the analysis signal is gated appropriately, you may be
able to reduce the Release value.
Unwanted triggering by low or high frequency noise is avoided by the dedicated sidechain
filters of the Noise Gate plug-in.
Keep these points in mind to achieve the best possible speech intelligibility:
• The spectra of the analysis and synthesis signals should almost completely overlap.
Coupling low male voices with synthesis signals in the treble range doesn’t work well.
• The synthesis signal must be constantly sustained, without breaks. The incoming side
chain signal should be played or sung legato, because breaks in the synthesis signal
stop the vocoder output. Alternatively, the ENV Release parameter in the Synthesizer
section—not the Release time in the Sidechain Analyser section—can be set to a longer
time. You can also achieve nice effects by using a reverberation signal as a synthesis
signal. Note that the two latter methods can lead to harmonic overlaps.
• Do not overdrive the vocoder. This can happen easily, and distortion can occur.
• You can freely set formant parameters. Shifting, stretching, or compressing the
formants has a minimal effect on the intelligibility of speech, as does the number of
frequency bands. The reason for this is due to the human ability to differentiate the
voices of children, women, and men, whose skulls and throats vary. Such physical
differences cause variations in the formants that make up their voices. Human
perception, or recognition, of speech is based on an analysis of the relationships
between these formants. In the EVOC 20 plug-ins, these relationships are maintained
even when extreme formant settings are used.
Homer Dudley, a research physicist at Bell Laboratories in New Jersey, developed the
vocoder (short for voice encoder) as a research machine. It was originally designed to test
compression schemes for the secure transmission of voice signals over copper phone lines.
• Vocoder speech synthesizer: A voice modeler, this valve-driven machine was played by
a human operator. It had two keyboards, buttons to recreate consonants, a pedal for
oscillator frequency control, and a wrist-bar to switch vowel sounds on and off.
The analyzer detected the energy levels of successive sound samples, measured over
the entire audio frequency spectrum via a series of narrow band filters. The results of this
analysis could be viewed graphically as functions of frequency against time.
The synthesizer reversed the process by scanning the data from the analyzer and
supplying the results to a number of analytical filters, hooked up to a noise generator. This
combination produced sounds.
In World War II, the vocoder (known then as the voice encoder) proved to be of crucial
importance, scrambling the transoceanic conversations between Winston Churchill and
Franklin Delano Roosevelt.
In 1960, the Siemens Synthesizer was developed in Munich. Among its many oscillators and
filters, it included a valve-based vocoding circuit.
In 1967, a company called Sylvania created a number of digital machines that used time-
based analysis of input signals, rather than bandpass filter analysis.
In 1971, after studying Dudley’s unit, Bob Moog and Wendy Carlos modified a number of
synthesizer modules to create their own vocoder for the Clockwork Orange soundtrack.
Sennheiser released the VMS 201 in 1977, and EMS released the EMS 2000, which was a
cut-down version of its older sibling.
1978 saw the beginning of mainstream vocoder use, riding on the back of popularity
created through the music of Herbie Hancock, Kraftwerk, and a handful of other artists.
Among the manufacturers who jumped into vocoder production at this time are Synton/
Bode, Electro-Harmonix, and Korg, with the VC-10.
The late 1970s and early 1980s were the heyday of the vocoder. Artists who used them
included ELO, Pink Floyd, Eurythmics, Tangerine Dream, Telex, David Bowie, Kate Bush, and
many more.
On the production side, vocoders could—and can still—be picked up cheaply in the form of
kits from electronics stores.
From 1980 to the present, EMS in the UK, Synton in Holland, and PAiA in the USA have
been—and remain—the main flyers of the vocoding flag.
In 1996, Doepfer in Germany and Music and More joined the vocoder-producing fraternity.
From the late 1990s to the present, a number of standalone and integrated software-based
vocoders—like the EVOC 20—have appeared.
Quick Sampler offers independent control of pitch, filter, and amp parameters, coupled
with flexible sampler modes and modulation options. If you’re new to samplers,
synthesizers and the concepts behind modulation generators, such as LFOs and envelopes,
filters, and other components, see Intro to synthesizers.
Quick Sampler is inserted in instrument channel strips and is useful as both a playable
instrument and an audio manipulation utility. You can use it in a number of ways in your
productions, such as experimentation with Live Loops.
To add Quick Sampler to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Sample submenu in
an instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
In the Quick Sampler interface, you can see two primary sections:
• The upper section contains all sample-related functions, including the sampler mode,
the waveform display, and analysis, playback, mapping, and other options. See Choose
a Quick Sampler mode.
• The lower section contains two LFOs and Pitch, Filter, and Amp panes that each have
an independent envelope. A dedicated Mod Matrix pane provides extensive modulation
options. See Quick Sampler Mod Matrix pane.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
You can also import audio from other locations on your iPad or record audio directly into
Quick Sampler. See Import media.
You can quickly replace the sound for Quick Sampler on a software instrument track by
dragging an audio file or Apple Loop from the Browser to the track header. When you drag
audio material directly into the Quick Sampler waveform display, you can choose whether
Quick Sampler uses the original tuning, loudness, looping, and length of the material, or
analyzes the material and optimizes its tuning, searches for loop points, and crops silence.
2. In the Browser, browse to the file you want to import, then drag it into Quick Sampler
where two boxes appear.
• Original: Adds the audio file to the waveform display, which uses the tuning,
loudness, looping, and length characteristics of the source file.
• Optimized: Analyzes the source file, optimizing its tuning, loudness, and length, then
adds the audio file. If the audio is rhythmic and/or cyclical (looped), Quick Sampler
automatically adds loop and crossfade markers to the waveform display. Silence at
the beginning or end of the source audio is cropped (cut), shortening the imported
audio.
1. In Logic Pro, drag an audio file or Apple Loop from the Browser into the Quick Sampler
waveform display.
2. Drop the file into either the Original or the Optimized portion of the display.
• Original: Adds the audio file to the waveform display, which uses the tuning,
loudness, looping, and length characteristics of the source file.
• Optimized: Analyzes the source file, optimizing its tuning, loudness, and length,
then adds the audio file. If the contents are rhythmic and/or cyclical (looped), Quick
Sampler automatically adds loop and crossfade markers to the waveform display.
Silence at the beginning or end of the source audio is cropped (cut), shortening the
imported content.
Note: A resampling process is triggered when you drop a region into Quick Sampler.
The region is bounced offline and added to the waveform display.
• Save: Saves the current instrument state. When you create a new instrument and save
it for the first time, you are asked to provide a name. If you have edited an existing
instrument and use this command, the existing filename is used and the original
instrument is overwritten.
• Save As: Saves the current instrument state, but you’re prompted to provide a different
filename. Use this command when you want to save a copy or multiple versions of an
edited Quick Sampler instrument, rather than overwriting the original version. This
command may be useful when you want to save a Quick Sampler setting that is unique
to a specific project. Storing this in a location outside of user folders may also be
practical for sharing a copy of your Quick Sampler setting with a colleague or friend.
Modes
Choose a Quick Sampler mode in Logic Pro for iPad
You can tap the Classic, One Shot, Slice, and Recorder buttons to determine the sample
playback mode.
• Classic button: Enable Classic playback mode. The sample is played back while you hold
a key and stops when the key is released, depending on the envelope settings. Playback
starts from the start marker position. Classic mode also enables looped playback, set
with parameters below the waveform display. This is the most useful mode if you want
to “play” a sound across the keyboard range. See Quick Sampler Classic mode.
• One Shot button: Enable One Shot playback mode. Sample playback begins at the
start marker position and finishes at the end marker position when a key is pressed or
a note is received. This mode is great for quickly dropping a processed sample into an
arrangement, for drum loop playback, and for “effects” use. See Quick Sampler One
Shot mode.
• Slice button: Enable Slice playback mode to divide samples into multiple segments
(slices) mapped to keys starting from the defined start key. Hold a key to start playback
from the beginning of each slice. Depending on settings, playback continues until the
next slice marker or the end marker while the key is held. When the Gate parameter is
active, playback stops when you release the key. A number of Slice mode parameters
are shown below the waveform display. This mode is ideal for manipulation of musical
phrases and looped, rhythmic material, allowing you to play different slices in any order.
See Quick Sampler Slice mode.
You can also quickly create new Drum Machine Designer instruments.
• Recorder button: Enable Recorder mode to capture any audio signal as an audio
recording. After you have finished recording, switch to another mode to edit your
sample. See Record in Quick Sampler.
This mode is useful for a number of simple playback scenarios, including use on tracks with
Flex enabled and when using Live Loops.
Tip: When you tap any marker handle, parameter values are shown below the
waveform display. Tap in the parameter display bar to revert to the default behavior
and parameter view.
• Loop start and end markers: Drag the yellow loop start and end markers to set loop
boundaries. Playback begins from the start marker position and cycles between the
loop start and end markers while you hold a key. Drag the yellow shaded area between
the loop start and end markers to move the entire loop.
• Fade in and fade out markers: Drag the gray fade in or fade out marker to adjust the
length of the fade at the beginning and end of the audio file segment between the start
and end markers.
• Crossfade marker: Drag the gray crossfade marker to adjust the length of the crossfade
at the beginning and end of loop boundaries. Crossfading helps to smooth out audible
glitches at the point where the loop cycles across the loop end and start points.
• Root Key field: Drag vertically to choose a keyboard note value that is used to play the
sample at the original pitch. Keys below this will play the sample at a lower pitch and
slower speed. Keys above this will play the sample at a higher pitch and faster speed.
• Tune field: Drag vertically to set a tuning value for the assigned root key in cents (1/100
of a semitone).
• Playback mode buttons: Enable Forward or Reverse playback from the start marker
position, inclusive of loop playback.
• No Loop: Turn off looped playback. This hides loop markers and crossfades from the
waveform display.
• Forward: Playback cycles from the loop start point to the loop end point while you
hold a key.
• Reverse: Playback cycles from the loop end point to the loop start point while you
hold a key.
• Alternate: Playback continuously cycles from the loop start point to the loop end
point, then switches from the loop end point to the loop start point, while you hold a
key.
• Play to End on Release: When you release a key, the loop plays to the loop end
marker position, and playback smoothly continues to the sample end marker
position—provided that the amp release time is long enough for the audio portion
after the loop to be audible. This feature is useful for allowing the natural decay of
a sampled acoustic instrument to be heard during the envelope release phase, for
example.
• Flex On/Off button: Turn Flex mode on or off. If Flex mode is turned on, an audio sample
is played at its original speed for all note pitches. See Use Flex in Quick Sampler.
• Follow Tempo button: When Flex mode is active, turn on to follow the project tempo.
Tip: The Functions > Derive Tempo from Loop Length command in the More menu
calculates a tempo for the audio file based on the Loop Length. If using the Follow
Tempo button does not yield the desired results, you can choose this option to calculate
a revised tempo at which the loop is aligned to the beat. See Quick Sampler More menu.
• (Flex) Speed pop-up menu: When Flex mode is active, choose a playback speed division
or multiplication value.
One Shot mode is useful for adding effects such as a reversed portion of a sample played
alongside the original, or fading in a slightly detuned version to double parts. Use Classic
mode if you want to loop part or all of the sample.
Tip: You can tap any marker handle to permanently display parameter values below
the waveform display. Tap at the left of the parameter display bar to revert to the
default behavior and parameter view.
• Start and end markers: Drag the blue start and end markers to set the sample start and
end points for playback.
• Root Key pop-up menu: Drag vertically to choose a keyboard note value that is used
to play the sample at the original pitch. Keys below this will play the sample at a lower
pitch and slower speed. Keys above this will play the sample at a higher pitch and faster
speed.
• Tune field: Drag vertically to set a tuning value for the assigned root key in cents (1/100
of a semitone).
• Playback mode buttons: Enable Forward or Reverse playback between the start and end
marker positions. Loop markers are ignored.
• Flex On/Off button: Turn Flex mode on or off. If Flex mode is turned on, an audio sample
is played at its original speed for all note pitches. See Use Flex in Quick Sampler.
• Follow Tempo button: When Flex mode is active, turn on to follow the project tempo.
Tip: The Functions > Derive Tempo from Loop Length command in the More menu
calculates a tempo for the audio file based on the Loop Length. If using the Follow
Tempo button does not yield the desired results, you can choose this option to calculate
a revised tempo at which the loop is aligned to the beat. See Quick Sampler More menu.
• (Flex) Speed pop-up menu: When Flex mode is active, choose a playback speed division
or multiplication value.
• Delete a slice marker by double-tapping the handle or tapping the trashcan icon in the
parameter display bar.
• Tap a slice marker handle to display slice parameter values below the waveform display.
Tap in the parameter display bar to close it.
Note: This is the only way to view the fade in and fade out parameters in Slice mode.
• Tap the note name shown below a slice marker to play the slice.
Tip: Tap the note name shown at the bottom of each slice marker to play the slice.
• Start and end markers: Drag the blue start and end markers to set the sample start and
end points for playback.
Tip: When you tap any marker handle, parameter values are shown below the
waveform display. Tap in the parameter display bar to revert to the default behavior
and parameter view.
• Fade in and fade out fields: Drag vertically to set the length of the fade at the beginning
and end of the audio file segment between the start and end markers. The fade time
values you set are applied to all slices. Depending on the sliced audio material, a small
fade may help to avoid clicks that sometimes occur at the start or end of a slice.
Note: These fields are shown only in the parameter display bar below the waveform
display when you have tapped either the sample start or the sample end marker in Slice
mode.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose the slicing mode. You can automatically set divisions at
transient or beat positions, or divide the audio file equally. You can also manually set
divisions by placing slice markers. Your choice of mode determines the parameter field
shown alongside the menu.
• Sensitivity field: Shown when you choose Transient from the Mode pop-up menu.
Set the number of slice markers, based on detection of transients in the audio file.
Higher values display more slice markers.
• Division field: Shown when you choose Beat Divisions from the Mode pop-up menu.
Set the number of slice markers in the audio file by beat values. Higher values
display more slice markers.
• Slices field: Shown when you choose Equal Divisions from the Mode pop-up menu.
Set the number of slice markers shown between the start and end markers. Higher
values display more slice markers.
• Start Key field: Drag vertically to assign the key (note) for the first slice.
• Start Key Mapping pop-up menu: Choose Chromatic, White, or Black to map slices to
keys above the assigned Start key.
• Play to End button: Turn on to play the triggered slice to the end marker position.
• Flex On/Off button: Turn Flex mode on or off. If Flex mode is turned on, an audio sample
is played at its original speed for all note pitches. See Use Flex in Quick Sampler.
• Follow Tempo button: When Flex mode is active, turn on to follow the project tempo.
• (Flex) Speed pop-up menu: When Flex mode is active, choose a playback speed division
or multiplication value.
• If you later decide to have the slice marker respond to Sensitivity, select the slice
marker, then tap “Respond to Sensitivity” pop-up menu in the strip below the waveform
display and choose On.
• Record Start pop-up menu: Choose to start recording immediately when the Record
button is pressed or when the signal reaches the defined threshold level.
Note: If “Wait for signal to pass Threshold” is chosen in the Record Start pop-up menu,
recording won’t start until the Record button is tapped.
• Level meter slider: Set the threshold level for the input signal.
3. Choose the Record Start pop-up menu option you want to use.
• To begin recording when you tap the Record button, choose “Start immediately.”
• To begin recording when a defined level is reached, choose “Wait for signal to pass
Threshold.”
5. If you chose “Wait for signal to pass Threshold” in the Record Start pop-up menu, keep
an eye on the level meter to set the level meter slider value.
Waveform display
When you tap or drag markers and handles in the waveform display, parameters and
values related to the current action are shown below the waveform display. Tap in the
parameter display bar to revert to the default behavior and parameter view.
• Rename Current File: Opens a file renaming dialog. Type the new filename and tap OK.
• Remove Current File: Removes the selected audio file, indicated with a checkmark
beside the filename.
• Clear History: Clears all but the most recently used file.
• Browse Samples: Opens the Browser, where you can audition audio files. Drag the
audio file directly into the waveform display area, where you can choose an Original
or Optimized import. See Add audio to Quick Sampler.
• Snap pop-up menu: Choose a value. Edits to crossfade, sample, slice, or loop start and
end markers in the waveform display automatically snap to the nearest possible value.
• Zoom vertical button: Tap to switch between the maximum vertical zoom view and the
default waveform display view.
• Zoom horizontal button: Tap to switch between the last manually set zoom level, if
applicable, and an optimized zoom level that shows the area between the sample start
and end markers. When no manual zoom level is set, the entire audio file is shown.
Tip: You can horizontally zoom in or out on the waveform display with pinch
gestures, or scroll using swipes or by dragging the scroll bar.
Note: To make this facility useful, you should change the height of the waveform display
with the Zoom vertical button.
• Resize handle: Drag vertically to change the height of the waveform display.
Use Quick Sampler start, end, loop, fade, crossfade, and slice markers
In Logic Pro, you can use markers to alter audio playback. You can define the possible
positions for markers using the Snap menu.
• Start and end markers: Drag the blue start or end marker to set the sample start and
end point. Playback occurs between these markers.
• Loop start and end markers: Drag the yellow loop start or end marker to set loop
boundaries. Playback cycles between these markers when you hold a note. Drag the
yellow shaded area between the loop start and end markers to move the entire loop.
Note: Loop boundaries can’t be dragged past the sample start and end markers.
• Fade in/fade out markers: Drag the gray fade in or fade out marker to adjust the length
of the fade at the beginning and end of the audio file segment between the start and
end markers.
• Slice marker: Shown in Slice mode. Drag any yellow slice marker to set its position.
Tap between slice markers to create a new slice marker. Double-tap a slice marker to
delete it.
In the Slice mode waveform display, drag the slice handles to adjust existing transient and
start and end markers. You can also choose a number of commands from the More menu.
• Tap the More button in Quick Sampler, tap Functions, then tap Create Drum Machine
Designer Track.
A new Drum Machine Designer track is created, and a new MIDI region is created on this
track. The MIDI region contains note-on events that correspond to each slice between
the start and markers, and you can edit these as you can any other MIDI region.
Individual audio slices are automatically mapped to pads in Drum Machine Designer, and
you can edit, replace, process, or route these as you like.
• Tap the More button in Quick Sampler, tap Functions, then tap Copy MIDI Pattern.
This analyzes and copies all slice markers between the start and end markers to the
Clipboard.
You can paste the Clipboard contents to a MIDI or instrument track as a new MIDI
region. This feature is ideal for creating perfectly synchronized instrument parts and for
drum replacement, Foley, and other uses.
Functions submenu
• Auto-Loop: Analyzes the audio and automatically sets a loop. You can use the command
multiple times to try different automatic loops.
• Auto-Loop within Loop Area: Analyzes the audio and automatically sets a loop within
the area defined by the loop start and end markers. You can use the command multiple
times to try shorter automatic loops.
• Retune: Analyzes the audio and sets the root key and tuning value automatically.
• Initialize Synth Parameters: Recalls a neutral setting for all parameters in the Pitch,
Filter, Amp, Mod Matrix, and LFO panes. This provides a “clean slate” when adjusting
the parameters of your instrument.
• Reimport Original: Reimports the current audio with the tuning, loudness, looping, and
length characteristics of the source file.
• Reimport Optimized: Reimports the current audio with optimized tuning, loudness, and
length characteristics of the source file. Quick Sampler automatically adds loop and
crossfade markers to the waveform display for appropriate material and crops (cuts)
silence at the beginning or end of the source audio, shortening the imported audio.
• Re-Analyze Transients and Tempo: Re-analyzes the current audio for transient and
tempo changes, following edits you have made.
• Derive Tempo from Loop Length: Calculates a tempo for the audio file based on the loop
length. If the Follow Tempo button doesn’t yield the desired results, use this option to
recalculate a loop tempo aligned to the beat.
• Crop Sample: Crops (cuts) the portion(s) of the sample outside the start and end
markers.
• Crop Loop: Crops (cuts) the portion(s) of the sample outside the loop start and end
markers.
• Create Sample Alchemy Track: Creates a new Sample Alchemy track that contains the
current Quick Sampler audio material.
• Copy MIDI Pattern: Analyzes and copies slice markers to the Clipboard. You can paste
the Clipboard contents to a MIDI or instrument track as a new MIDI region. This feature
is ideal for creating perfectly synchronized instrument parts and for drum replacement,
Foley, and other uses.
Optimize submenu
• Optimize Loop Start: Use to automatically adjust the loop start point to create a smooth
loop cycle.
• Optimize Loop Crossfade/End: Use to automatically set crossfade values at the point in
the loop cycle where the loop end and loop start markers cross over. Loop length is not
affected.
• Optimize Sample Gain: Analyzes the audio and sets automatic gain values.
Other submenus
• Loop Crossfade submenu: Set the crossfade gain value behavior.
• Display submenu: Choose Display Sample, Seconds, or Beat Units values for the time
ruler in the waveform display. Choose Display Mono Sum or Stereo Channels to show a
summed mono or stereo waveform view in the waveform display.
• MIDI submenu: Set the MIDI Mono mode and pitch bend range.
• MIDI Mono Mode pop-up menu: Choose Off, On (Common Base Channel 1), or On
(Common Base Channel 16).
In either MIDI Mono mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Per-
voice channels support pitch bend, aftertouch, modulation wheel, and controller
assignment messages. See Mod Matrix pane. Controllers and MIDI messages sent on
the base channel affect all voices.
• Mono Mode Pitch Range field: Drag vertically to set a value from 0 to 96.
The chosen pitch bend range affects individual note pitch bend messages received
on all but the assigned Common Base Channel. The default is 48 semitones, which
is compatible with the GarageBand for iOS keyboard in pitch mode. When using a
MIDI guitar, 24 semitones is the preferable setting because most guitar-to-MIDI
converters use this range by default.
The Flex parameters are found at the lower right of the Quick Sampler waveform display in
Classic, One Shot, and Slice modes. Flex works for files with tempo information, including:
• Apple Loops
3. Drag a melodic Apple Loop, such as a rhythmic acoustic or electric guitar part, into the
Quick Sampler waveform display. Drop it on the Original dropzone.
4. Play some notes on your keyboard over a few octaves. You will hear that the pitch of the
loop changes, along with the playback speed.
5. Tap below the waveform display and play some notes on your keyboard over a few
octaves.
You will hear that the pitch of the loop changes, but the playback speed doesn’t.
6. Start playback of your project and play a few notes on your keyboard.
You will hear that the pitch of the loop changes, but the playback speed isn’t
synchronized with the project tempo.
You will hear that the pitch of the loop changes, and the playback speed is perfectly
synchronized with the project tempo.
Tip: The Derive Tempo from Loop Length command in the More menu calculates a
tempo for the audio file based on the Loop Length. If using the Follow Tempo button
does not yield the desired results, you can choose this option to calculate a revised
tempo at which the loop is aligned to the beat.
8. As an option, you can choose a value in the Speed pop-up menu to divide or multiply
the synchronized playback speed of the Apple Loop. Try this while the project is
playing.
Modulation
You can assign up to four independent routings of modulation sources and targets in the
Mod Matrix pane.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind modulation generators, such as
LFOs and envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
Quick Sampler provides two LFOs and dedicated Pitch, Filter, and Amplitude envelopes that
can also be assigned as modulation sources or targets in the Mod Matrix pane.
Your keyboard modulation wheel, aftertouch, pitch bend, velocity, and MIDI continuous
controller features can also be assigned as real-time control sources for Quick Sampler
parameters in the Mod Matrix.
• Depth field: Drag vertically to set the maximum value or intensity of modulation. You
can also tap the field to enter a numerical value.
You can also assign your keyboard modulation wheel, aftertouch, pitch bend, velocity,
and MIDI continuous controllers as real-time control sources for Quick Sampler target
parameters in the Mod Matrix pane.
As an example: Use Velocity Inverted to modulate a target with a soft keystrike, and no
modulation when struck firmly.
Note: The envelope modulators shown in the image are hardwired to control Pitch,
Filter, and Amplitude, but you can also assign them as sources to modulate other Quick
Sampler parameters in the Mod Matrix pane. The envelopes and LFOs are also available
as modulation targets.
3. Drag the value in the Depth field up or down to set the maximum value or intensity of
modulation.
Set up a modulation routing of sample or loop start and end, or loop position
The Sample Start & End, Loop Start & End, and Loop Position targets can be quantized in
musical values. For example, if you modulate the loop position (the entire loop) using an
LFO, a quantization of one bar moves the loop back and forth along the timeline in one-bar
increments instead of the usual smooth LFO motion.
You could also choose to assign your keyboard modulation wheel as a real-time control
source for Loop Position, or perhaps to Sample Start or Loop Start, providing you with
direct physical control of these parameters.
2. Choose a Sample Start & End, Loop Start & End, or Loop Position option from the Target
pop-up menu.
The quantization value you choose in the modulation Target pop-up menu applies to all
modulation routings assigned to this target.
• Sample Start & End: Choose None, or Bar, Beat, or Triplet values to rhythmically
modulate the sample start and end positions.
• Loop Start & End: Choose None, or Bar, Beat, or Triplet values to rhythmically
modulate the loop start and end positions.
• Loop Position: Choose None, or Bar, Beat, or Triplet values to rhythmically modulate
the loop position.
3. Drag the value in the Depth field up or down to set the maximum value or intensity of
modulation.
4. As an optional second modulation routing, set up your keyboard modulation wheel (Mod
Wheel) as the source, and choose Loop Start as the target.
You can use the LFO units to modulate, or control, other parameters. Parameters defined
as modulation targets are indicated by a white dot when a note is played. The modulation
range is shown as an orange ring around target parameters.
Each LFO can be used as a modulation source and target for multiple parameters in the
Quick Sampler Mod Matrix pane.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind modulation generators, such as
LFOs and envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
• Rate knob and field: Set the LFO modulation speed. Values are in hertz, or cycles per
second. When the Sync button is enabled, bar or beat values—synchronized with the
project tempo—are shown.
• Sync button: Enable or disable synchronization of the LFO with the project tempo. The
Sync button note icon is highlighted when active.
• Fade Mode pop-up menu: Choose either Fade In or Fade Out. You set the fade in or out
time with the Fade Time knob.
• Fade Time knob and field: Set the time it takes for the LFO modulation to fade in or fade
out.
• Phase knob and field: Set the LFO waveform start point when a new key is struck. Set
Trigger Mode to Poly to make effective use of this parameter.
• Waveform pop-up menu: Set the waveform type used by the LFO.
The Waveform pop-up menu also contains two options that set waveform polarity.
• Poly button: Turn on to modulate each voice independently with the LFO. When the Poly
button is off, the LFO modulates all voices in the same way. You must release all notes
before the LFO can be retriggered. If you play legato, or any key is held, the LFO does
not restart from the beginning of the waveform cycle.
• Key Trigger button: Turn on to reset the LFO cycle to its start point, which you set with
the Phase parameter, when a key is played.
• Via pop-up menu: Choose a modulation source to control the amount of LFO modulation.
1. Choose a modulation target for the LFO from the Target pop-up menu.
2. Set the amount of LFO modulation with the Target Depth slider.
You can also choose a second modulation source from the via pop-up menu, which is
used to control the modulation amount, or range, of the LFO.
When a via source is active, two handles are shown for the Target Depth slider.
• Use the left slider handle to set the minimum LFO amount.
• Use the right slider handle to set the maximum LFO amount, controlled by the via
source.
• You can drag either slider handle to increase or decrease the modulation range between
them. You can also directly drag the modulation range area to move both sliders.
Tap the pitch envelope display to open the Pitch edit pane. You can drag points or lines in
the pane to adjust envelope parameter values. Alternatively, in envelope parameter fields,
drag values vertically to adjust them, or tap the field to open a dialog and enter values.
Tap Close at the top right of the edit pane to close it.
You can quickly switch between the Pitch, Filter, and Amp edit panes with the pop-up menu
at the top left.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind components such as filters, LFOs,
and envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
• Fine Tune knob and field: Tune the instrument in cents. One cent is 1/100 of a semitone.
• Glide Time knob and field: Set the amount of time it takes to slide between the pitches
of each played note.
• Pitch Bend (Up) pop-up menu: Set the pitch bend range in semitones.
• Key Track button: Turn on to change the pitch and speed of sample playback when
different notes are played. Turn off to play the sample at the original pitch and speed
when any key is struck.
• Pitch envelope display: Shows the current pitch envelope. Tap to open the Pitch edit
pane.
• Pitch Envelope Attack handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for
the envelope to reach the initial level. Drag the field vertically.
• Pitch Envelope Hold handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time the full level
is held, following the attack phase, before the decay phase begins. Drag the field
vertically.
• Pitch Envelope Decay handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for
the envelope to fall to the sustain level, following the hold phase or the initial attack
time. Drag the field vertically.
• Pitch Envelope Sustain handle and field: Drag vertically to set the sustain level,
which is held until you release the key. Drag the field vertically.
• Pitch Envelope Release handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for
the envelope to fall from the sustain level to a level of zero. Drag the field vertically.
• Pitch Envelope Velocity slider: Set the intensity of pitch envelope modulation in
response to incoming velocity data.
• If the Velocity slider is set to zero, the envelope outputs its maximum level when you
strike the keys at any velocity.
• At a Velocity slider value of 100%, the entire dynamic range is under velocity control.
To explain, raising the slider value reduces the envelope minimum amplitude, with
the difference being dynamically controlled by keyboard velocity. For example, when
you set the Velocity slider to 25%, the minimum envelope amplitude is reduced to
75%. The remaining 25% is added in response to the velocities of keys you play. A
key played with a zero velocity results in an envelope amplitude of 75%. A key played
with a MIDI velocity value of 127 will result in an envelope amplitude of 100%. When
you raise the Velocity slider value, the minimum amplitude decreases even further.
You can control the filter section over time with a dedicated multimode envelope.
Parameters that are modulation targets are indicated by a white dot when a note is played.
The modulation range is shown as an orange ring around target parameters.
Tap the filter envelope display to open the Filter edit pane. You can drag points or lines in
the pane to adjust envelope parameter values. Alternatively, in envelope parameter fields,
drag values vertically to adjust them, or tap the field to open a dialog and enter values.
Tap Close at the top right of the edit pane to close it.
You can quickly switch between the Pitch, Filter, and Amp edit panes with the pop-up menu
at the top left.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind components such as filters, LFOs,
and envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
• Type pop-up menu: Choose a filter characteristic. Each option provides a different tonal
color and response to Cutoff, Drive, and Res control values. See Quick Sampler filter
types.
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency for the filter. Higher frequencies are
attenuated, and lower frequencies are allowed to pass in a lowpass (LP) filter. The
reverse is true in a highpass (HP) filter. In bandpass (BP) mode, cutoff determines the
center frequency of the band that is allowed to pass. Band Reject (BR) works the same
way, but the center frequency is not allowed to pass.
• Reso knob and field: Boost or cut signals in the frequency band that surrounds the
cutoff frequency.
• Drive knob and field: Overdrive the filter. This can lead to intense distortions, depending
on filter type.
• Env Depth knob and field: Set the amount of filter envelope modulation.
• Keyscale knob and field: Set the filter cutoff frequency intensity by keyboard position.
Set to zero to filter all notes equally. Set to 100% to open the filter for higher played
notes.
• Filter envelope display: Shows the current filter envelope. Tap to open the Filter edit
pane.
• Filter Envelope Attack handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for
the envelope to reach the initial level. Drag the field vertically.
• Filter Envelope Hold handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time the full level
is held, following the attack phase, before the decay phase begins. Drag the field
vertically.
• Filter Envelope Decay handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for
the envelope to fall to the sustain level, following the hold phase or the initial attack
time. Drag the field vertically.
• Filter Envelope Sustain handle and field: Drag vertically to set the sustain level,
which is held until you release the key. Drag the field vertically.
• Filter Envelope Release handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for
the envelope to fall from the sustain level to a level of zero. Drag the field vertically.
• Filter Envelope Velocity slider: Set the intensity of filter envelope modulation in
response to incoming velocity data.
• If the Velocity slider is set to zero, the envelope outputs its maximum level when you
strike the keys at any velocity.
• At a Velocity slider value of 100%, the entire dynamic range is under velocity control.
To explain, raising the slider value reduces the envelope minimum amplitude, with
the difference being dynamically controlled by keyboard velocity. For example, when
you set the Velocity slider to 25%, the minimum envelope amplitude is reduced to
75%. The remaining 25% is added in response to the velocities of keys you play. A
key played with a zero velocity results in an envelope amplitude of 75%. A key played
with a MIDI velocity value of 127 will result in an envelope amplitude of 100%. When
you raise the Velocity slider value, the minimum amplitude decreases even further.
• Bandpass (BP): This filter type passes the portion of a signal occupying a band
surrounding the cutoff frequency and rolls off the portions above and below that band.
• Highpass (HP): This filter type passes the portion of a signal above a specified cutoff
frequency and rolls off the portion below that frequency.
• Band reject (BR): This filter type cuts a narrow band around a resonant frequency. The
remainder of the signal is affected minimally.
• Peaking: This filter type boosts a narrow band around a resonant frequency. The
remainder of the signal is affected minimally.
• Gritty: Two-pole filters designed to saturate heavily at higher Resonance and Drive
settings.
The three principal filter controls have standard functions for all filter types.
• Drive: Allows the filter to be overdriven; the precise effect varies with each filter design.
You can control the level over time with a dedicated multimode envelope. Parameters that
are modulation targets are indicated by a white dot when a note is played. The modulation
range is shown as an orange ring around target parameters.
Tap the amp envelope display to open the Amp edit pane. You can drag points or lines in
the pane to adjust envelope parameter values. Alternatively, in envelope parameter fields,
drag values vertically to adjust them, or tap the field to open a dialog and enter values.
Tap Close at the top right of the edit pane to close it.
You can quickly switch between the Pitch, Filter, and Amp edit panes with the pop-up menu
at the top left.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
• Voices pop-up menu: Set the maximum number of voices that can be played
simultaneously.
• Volume knob and field: Set the overall output volume level.
• Amp envelope display: Shows the current amplitude envelope. Tap to open the Amp edit
pane.
• Amp Envelope Attack handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for the
envelope to reach the initial level. Drag the field vertically.
• Amp Envelope Hold handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time the full level
is held, following the attack phase, before the decay phase begins. Drag the field
vertically.
• Amp Envelope Decay handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for the
envelope to fall to the sustain level, following the hold phase or the initial attack time.
Drag the field vertically.
• Amp Envelope Sustain handle and field: Drag vertically to set the sustain level, which is
held until you release the key. Drag the field vertically.
• Amp Envelope Release handle and field: Drag horizontally to set the time it takes for the
envelope to fall from the sustain level to a level of zero. Drag the field vertically.
• Amp Envelope Velocity slider: Set the sensitivity of amplitude envelope modulation in
response to incoming velocity data.
• If the Velocity slider is set to zero, the envelope outputs its maximum level when you
strike the keys at any velocity.
• At a Velocity slider value of 100%, the entire dynamic range is under velocity control.
To explain, raising the slider value reduces the envelope minimum amplitude, with
the difference being dynamically controlled by keyboard velocity. For example, when
you set the Velocity slider to 25%, the minimum envelope amplitude is reduced to
75%. The remaining 25% is added in response to the velocities of keys you play. A
key played with a zero velocity results in an envelope amplitude of 75%. A key played
with a MIDI velocity value of 127 will result in an envelope amplitude of 100%. When
you raise the Velocity slider value, the minimum amplitude decreases even further.
Retro Synth provides four different synthesizer engines—Analog, Sync, Wavetable, and FM.
Each engine can generate unique sounds that are difficult or impossible to achieve with
other types of synthesizers.
Retro Synth is very easy to use, with many identical controls found in each synthesizer
engine.
If you’re new to synthesizers, it might be best to start off with Intro to synthesizers, which
will introduce you to the fundamentals and terminology of different synthesis systems.
To add Retro Synth to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu
in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
The first step in creating a new sound is to choose a Retro Synth synthesizer engine. Your
choice should be guided by the type of sound you want to generate.
• Analog: Use for classic synthesizer sounds, such as leads, pads, and basses. See
Retro Synth Analog oscillator.
• Sync: Use for aggressive synthesizer sounds, particularly leads and basses. See
Retro Synth Sync oscillator.
• Table: Use for clean digital synthesizer sounds, such as pads and basses, and
evolving effect sounds. See Retro Synth Table oscillator.
• FM: Use for classic digital synthesizer sounds. Of note are bells, electric piano,
clavinet, and spiky bass sounds. See Retro Synth FM oscillator.
Your choice of synthesizer engine changes the controls available. Most of these changes
are seen in the Oscillator section.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Analog synthesizer sounds are typically attributed with having a warm and rich tone. You
can create a wide variety of timbres using this synthesis method, notably string and pad
sounds, synthetic brass, bass, and percussion.
• Osc 1/2 PW knobs and fields: Adjust the pulse width (shape) of the square waveform
when chosen for oscillator 1 or 2. This makes the square waveform more rectangular
and nasal-sounding.
• Semitone knob and field: Set the pitch of oscillator 2 in semitone steps, over a range of
±2 octaves.
• Detune knob and field: Precisely adjust the frequency of oscillator 2 in cents
(1 cent = 1/100th semitone).
• Vibrato Depth knob and field: Set the amount of vibrato (pitch modulation).
• Oscillator Mix slider and field: Crossfade (set the level relationships) between the
oscillators.
Oscillator sync sounds are typically more aggressive than sounds generated with other
synthesis methods, making this engine most suitable for lead and hard bass instruments.
On each waveform cycle of oscillator 1 the waveform of oscillator 2 is reset to its start
position, thus oscillator 2 is hard synced to oscillator 1.
• Osc 1/2 PW knobs and fields: Adjust the pulse width (shape) of the square waveform
when chosen for oscillator 1 or 2. This makes the square waveform more rectangular
and nasal-sounding.
• Oscillator 2 Sync slider and field: Set the maximum amount of sync modulation. This
makes the sound more or less aggressive. Technically, this control raises the pitch of
oscillator 2 in relation to oscillator 1.
• Vibrato Depth knob and field: Rotate to set the amount of vibrato (pitch modulation).
• Oscillator Mix slider and field: Move to crossfade (set the level relationships) between
the oscillators.
Wavetable synthesis is useful for creating evolving textures and more clinical sounds. It is
well-suited for pad creation, basses, and sound effects. Despite the clean tone, wavetable
synthesis can also sound warm when combined with the right filter type. A wavetable
consists of a series of single-cycle waveforms.
• Custom Wavetable: Loads the custom wavetable in memory. You can switch between
this and a factory wavetable.
• Reverse Wavetable button: Reverses playback of the loaded wavetable. For example, a
wavetable with 10 waveforms would sequentially play waveform 10 through to 1 when
reversed.
• Oscillator 1/2 Shape knobs and fields: Rotate to move through the waveforms in the
active wavetable. A wavetable consists of a series of single-cycle waveforms.
• Semitone knob and field: Rotate to set the pitch of oscillator 2—in semitone steps, over
a range of ±2 octaves.
• Detune knob and field: Rotate to precisely adjust the frequency of oscillator 2 in cents
(1 cent = 1/100th semitone).
Note: This parameter is also available as the Wave Variation (Formant) real-time
modulation target. See Retro Synth global and controller settings.
• Osc Env Target pop-up menu: Switch between shape and formant modes.
• Shape mode: Choose waveforms from default or custom wavetables with the Shape
knobs.
• Formant mode: Use the Shape Modulation knob to stretch or compress the formant
spectrum—a series of fixed frequency peaks—in the active waveform (chosen with
the Shape knobs). This is similar to grain compression in a granular synth.
• Vibrato Depth knob and field: Rotate to set the amount of vibrato (pitch modulation).
• Oscillator Mix slider and field: Move to crossfade (set the level relationships) between
the oscillators.
In FM synthesis, the basic sound is generated by setting different tuning ratios between
the modulator and carrier oscillators. You can set the level of overtones created by this
process.
At the core of the Retro Synth FM synthesis engine, you’ll find a multiwave modulator
oscillator—controlled with the FM Shape slider, and a sine wave carrier oscillator—
controlled with the FM Intensity slider. The basic sine wave of the carrier oscillator is a
pure, characterless tone.
To make things more sonically interesting, the modulator oscillator is used to modulate
the frequency of the carrier oscillator. This modulation occurs in the audio range (you
can actually hear it), and results in a number of new harmonics becoming audible, thus
changing the tonal color.
The pure sine wave (of the carrier oscillator) is combined with the newly generated
harmonics, making the sound much more interesting.
You can make fine changes to the tuning ratio of the two oscillators (and therefore the
levels of the harmonics) by adjusting the FM Harmonic and FM Inharmonic controls.
FM synthesis is noted for synthetic brass, bell-like, electric piano, and spiky bass sounds.
• Harmonic/Inharmonic sliders and fields: Precisely change the levels of these sonic
elements, and therefore, the tonal color of your sound. Technically, you’re changing
the tuning ratio between the carrier and modulator oscillators, resulting in harmonic or
inharmonic content becoming more or less audible. This parameter is also available as
the Wave Variation (FM Harmonic) real-time modulation target. See Retro Synth global
and controller settings.
Note: The harmonic complexity can change significantly when you adjust the (Wave)
Shape slider, so avoid using it if making a subtle alteration to the harmonic or
inharmonic content of your sound.
• FM Shape slider and field: Change the carrier and modulator waveform. This control and
the FM slider interact as you adjust either, resulting in a range of tones with more or
less harmonic/inharmonic content.
• Osc Env Target pop-up menu: Choose a modulation target—FM Intensity, Harmonic, or
both—for the LFO or Filter Envelope.
• FM: This lets you use the LFO or Filter Envelope to modulate the FM Intensity.
• FM+Harmonic: This lets you use the LFO or Filter Envelope to modulate the FM
Intensity and Harmonic content at the same time.
• Harmonic: This lets you use the LFO or Filter Envelope to modulate the Harmonic
content.
• Vibrato Depth knob and field: Rotate to set the amount of vibrato (pitch modulation).
• Oscillator Mix slider and field: Crossfade (set the level relationships) between the
modulator and carrier oscillators.
Filter use is straightforward. Choose one of the available filter types and adjust the filter
cutoff and resonance controls to sculpt the sound. You can also control the filter cutoff
and resonance controls while playing—either manually or by using keyboard position, an
envelope, or the LFO to modulate these filter controls automatically. Real-time changes
to filter cutoff and resonance can make your performance much more dynamic and
interesting. You can do this with MIDI keyboard controllers and with modulation section
controls. See Use Retro Synth modulation and Retro Synth global and controller settings.
Filter parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the filter section on or off. The filter is turned on by default
(indicated by the highlighted button at the top left of the filter section). Turn off the
filter when adjusting other sound controls because this makes it easier to hear changes.
• In a lowpass filter: The higher the cutoff frequency is set, the higher the frequencies
of signals that are allowed to pass.
• In a highpass filter: Cutoff sets the point where low frequencies are suppressed.
• In a bandpass, band reject, or peak filter: Cutoff sets the center frequency of the
band that is allowed to pass, is suppressed, or is emphasized.
• Resonance knob and field: Boost or cut signal portions above, below, or surrounding
the cutoff frequency.
• Filter Type pop-up menu: Choose a filter type from the menu. This changes the sonic
character and behavior of other filter parameters. There are eight lowpass filters with
different slopes, four highpass, four bandpass, a band reject, and a peak filter available.
Use the descriptive names—Creamy, Edgy, Gritty, Lush, Lush (Fat), and Sharp—to make
a choice that’s right for your sound. See Retro Synth filter types.
• LP (lowpass): Allows frequencies that fall below the cutoff frequency to pass.
You can choose one of four slopes from the eight models that change the tonal
characteristics of the filter, making it sound brighter, mellow, thinner, or fuller—
particularly in the bass end of the sound.
• HP (highpass): Allows frequencies above the cutoff frequency to pass. There are
three slopes to choose from: 6, 12, and 24 dB/octave.
• BR (band reject): The frequency band directly surrounding the cutoff frequency is
rejected, but frequencies outside the band can pass. The Resonance control sets the
width of the rejected frequency band. Band reject has a slope of 6 dB/octave.
• Peak: A peak filter allows the level in a frequency band to be increased. The center
of the frequency band is set with the Cutoff control. The width of the band is set
with the Resonance control.
• Filter FM/Drive knob and field: Depending on the chosen filter type, set the intensity of
filter cutoff modulation with the Osc1 sine wave generator or increase filter input gain.
• Filter FM: Positions to the left set the strength of static sine wave modulations.
Positions to the right set the strength of envelope-controlled sine wave modulations.
The centered (off) position disables filter frequency modulation by the Oscillator 1
sine wave generator.
• Drive: You can alter the signal level at the filter input. This is typically used to
overdrive the signal, which distorts the waveform and changes the filter response,
leading to more aggressive tones.
Note: The Oscillator 1 sine wave generator always generates a sine signal at the
frequency of Oscillator 1.
• Filter Keyscale slider and field: Determine the effect that keyboard pitch (the note
number) has on filter cutoff frequency modulation.
At the top position, the filter follows keyboard pitch, resulting in a constant relationship
between cutoff frequency and pitch. This mirrors the properties of many acoustic
instruments where higher notes sound both brighter in tone and higher in pitch. At the
bottom position, the cutoff frequency does not change, regardless of which key (pitch)
you strike. This makes the lower notes sound relatively brighter than the higher ones.
• Cutoff by LFO knob and field: Set the strength of filter cutoff frequency modulation with
the LFO. Positions further away from the centered (off) position make modulation more
or less intense. See Retro Synth LFO and Vibrato.
• Cutoff by Env knob and field: Set the strength of filter cutoff frequency modulation
with the Filter Envelope. Positions further away from the centered (off) position make
modulation more or less intense. See Retro Synth envelopes.
There are multiple two-pole, four-pole, multi-pole state-variable and analog-modeled LP,
BP, and HP filter designs in Retro Synth, each with distinctive characteristics that you may
prefer for a given purpose. The available LP, BP, and HP filter designs include Creamy,
Edgy, Gritty, Lush, Lush (Fat), and Sharp variants.
• Gritty: Two-pole filters designed to saturate heavily at higher Resonance and Drive
settings.
The three principal filter controls have standard functions for all filter types.
• Filter FM/Drive: Depending on the selected filter type, the Drive parameter changes to
a Filter FM parameter and vice versa. The precise effect of this control varies with each
filter design.
A peaking filter boosts a narrow band around a resonant frequency. The remainder of the
signal is affected minimally.
Amp parameters
• Sine Level slider and field: Mix a sine wave at the frequency of oscillator 1 (Shape 1)
directly into the output stage. This sine signal is not processed by the filter.
• Output Volume slider and field: Set the overall output level.
Effect parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the effect section on or off.
• Rate knob and field: Set the modulation speed of the effect.
• Intensity knob and field: Set the level of the effect and balance between the original and
effect signals.
• The Chorus effect is based on a delay line, the output of which is mixed with the
original, dry signal. The short delay time is modulated periodically, resulting in pitch
deviations. The modulated deviations, in conjunction with the original signal pitch,
produce the chorus effect.
• The Flanger effect works in a similar fashion to the chorus, but with even shorter
delay times. The output signal is fed back into the input of the delay line. This
feedback results in the creation of harmonic resonances that cyclically move through
the frequency spectrum, resulting in a sweeping, metallic sound.
Tip: Use Logic Pro effects if you need more precise control of chorus and flanging or
want to use both effects simultaneously.
The Amp Envelope is dedicated to control of the sound level over time. The Filter Envelope
controls the filter over time. See Retro Synth envelopes.
The LFO is used as a source for multiple modulation targets. The Vibrato modulation
source is dedicated to control of oscillator pitch. See Retro Synth LFO and Vibrato.
You can also use your keyboard modulation wheel, aftertouch, and velocity as realtime
control sources. See Retro Synth global and controller settings.
You should make use of all modulation options because they can help you to create
expressive performances.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind modulation generators, such as
LFOs and envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
1. In Logic Pro, move the Shape Mod control to a position away from the centered (off)
position.
2. Adjust the controls of the LFO and ADSR - Filter sections. See LFO and Vibrato and
envelopes.
• Adjust the LFO Via Amount knob to set the maximum modulation intensity.
• Move your MIDI keyboard modulation wheel to change the LFO depth. If you don’t
want to use your keyboard modulation wheel, tap the LFO Via Source pop-up menu
to assign a different MIDI controller.
3. If the Sync switch is turned off, adjust the Rate knob to set the vibrato speed. If the
Sync switch is turned on, vibrato speed is controlled by the project tempo. See Retro
Synth LFO and Vibrato.
• Adjust the Via Amount knob to set the maximum modulation intensity.
• Move your MIDI keyboard modulation wheel to change the vibrato depth. If you don’t
want to use your keyboard modulation wheel, tap the Via Source pop-up menu to
assign a different MIDI controller.
Glide mode behavior changes when legato is selected with the Polyphony control. See
Retro Synth global and controller settings.
• Glide/AB Mode pop-up menu: Choose the parameter that you want to bend. Choose
from: Oscillator 1 + Sine, Oscillator 2, All Oscillators, Opposed (with one oscillator
bending up, while the other bends down by an equal amount), and Oscillators + Filter.
• Glide/AB Time knob and field: Set the time it takes for the pitch of one played note to
travel to the pitch of another played note.
• Autobend Depth knob and field: (Autobend mode only) Set the pitch bend range (over a
range of ±3 octaves).
When you think of different sounds, such as a snare drum, piano, or strings, they’re not
only tonally different, but the characteristics of the sound change over time. Both the snare
drum and piano are heard immediately when struck. This is because they both have a short
attack phase. Bowed strings, on the other hand, slowly ramp up in level—they have a long
attack time, in other words.
If you break down any sound over time, you can emulate snare drum-like, piano-like, or
string-like characteristics easily with Retro Synth envelopes.
Envelope parameters
• Attack slider and field: Set the time it takes for the envelope to reach the initial level.
Note: Oscillators automatically switch from free mode to synced mode when the Attack
time is set to values below 0.50 ms. This has a pronounced effect on stacked voices, in
particular. See Retro Synth global and controller settings.
• Decay slider and field: Set the time it takes for the envelope to fall to the sustain level,
following the initial attack time.
• Sustain slider and field: Set the sustain level, which is held until the key is released.
• Release slider and field: Set the time it takes for the envelope to fall from the sustain
level to a level of zero.
• If the Velocity knob is set to zero, the envelope outputs its maximum level when you
strike the keys at any velocity.
• At a Velocity knob value of 100%, the entire dynamic range is under velocity control.
To explain, raising the Velocity knob value reduces the envelope minimum amplitude,
with the difference being dynamically controlled by keyboard velocity. For example,
when you set the Velocity knob to 25%, the minimum envelope amplitude is reduced
to 75%. The remaining 25% is added in response to the velocities of keys you play.
So, a key played with a zero velocity results in an envelope amplitude of 75%. A key
played with a MIDI velocity value of 127 will result in an envelope amplitude of 100%.
When you raise the Velocity knob value, the minimum amplitude decreases.
Retro Synth also provides a dedicated Vibrato LFO for pitch modulation.
Although they are oscillators, LFOs are not audible—but their effects can certainly be
heard. The sole purpose of an LFO is to modulate other sound generating elements of the
synthesizer.
• The triangle wave is suitable for vibrato and other evenly-modulated effects.
• The rectangular waves switch between two values, which is useful for stepping the
oscillator pitch by a fifth, for example.
• LFO/Vibrato Rate knobs and fields: Independently set the maximum LFO or Vibrato
speed.
• LFO/Vibrato Sync buttons: Turn on to synchronize the modulation speed with the host
tempo. Turn off to control the modulation speed manually.
• LFO Via Amount knob and field: Set the maximum LFO modulation amount. This
parameter is controlled with the MIDI controller chosen in the LFO Via Source pop-up
menu.
• LFO Via Source pop-up menu: Choose your MIDI keyboard Mod Wheel, Aftertouch, or
Modwheel + Aftertouch as the control source for the LFO amount level.
• Vibrato Via Amount knob and field: Set the maximum vibrato amount. This parameter is
controlled with the MIDI controller chosen in the Vibrato Via Source pop-up menu.
• Vibrato Via Source pop-up menu: Choose your MIDI keyboard Mod Wheel, Aftertouch,
or Modwheel + Aftertouch as the control source for the vibrato amount level.
The controller settings let you assign MIDI keyboard features to Retro Synth controls. You
can use three MIDI controllers—velocity, modulation wheel, and aftertouch—to change
Filter Cutoff, Wave Shape (Pulse Width), or LFO/Vibrato Rate controls. Multiple MIDI
controllers can be assigned to the same control, so you could change filter cutoff with both
velocity and aftertouch, for example. Alternatively, a single MIDI controller can be assigned
to multiple Retro Synth parameters—with aftertouch affecting both filter cutoff and LFO
speed, for example.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind modulation controls, see Intro to
synthesizers.
• PB Range pop-up menu: Choose a value to set the maximum upward/downward pitch
bend. Pitch bend modulation is typically performed with your MIDI keyboard pitch bend
wheel or joystick.
• Polyphony pop-up menu: Choose the maximum number of notes that can be played
simultaneously (up to 16) or run as a monophonic synthesizer.
• If you choose Legato and play in a legato style (strike a new key while holding
another) the envelope generators are triggered only for the first note you play legato,
and continue their curve until you release the last legato played key. This means
that if you play legato, a portamento occurs (the portamento time is set with the
Autobend / Glide Time control). If you release each key before pressing a new one,
the envelope is not triggered by the new note, and there is no portamento.
• If you choose Mono, staccato playing retriggers the envelope generators every time
a new note is played.
• Unison pop-up menu: Set the number of voices played in unison mode. Behavior in
unison mode depends on the Polyphony parameter value. One of the strengths of
polyphonic analog synthesizers is unison—or stacked voices—mode. Traditionally, in
unison mode classic analog polysynths run monophonically, with all voices playing
simultaneously when a single note is struck. Because the voices of an analog
synthesizer are never perfectly in tune, this results in a rich, chorus-like effect with
great sonic depth.
• Polyphonic unison mode: When 2–16 voices are selected in the Polyphony pop-up
menu, voices are stacked, but you can play polyphonically.
• Monophonic unison mode: When Mono or Legato is chosen in the Polyphony pop-
up menu, all voices are stacked, but you can only play monophonically or in a legato
style.
• Voice Detune knob and field: Tune Retro Synth in cents (1 cent = 1/100th semitone).
• Stereo Spread knob and field: Set the amount of voice panning, relative to the center
position. Voices are panned left or right in an alternating, symmetrical pattern.
Note: Detuning and panning works in Single and Double voice mode. In Double voice
mode, detuning and panning affects the respective voice pairs.
• MW Mod Amnt knob and field: Set the maximum modulation depth for your keyboard
mod wheel.
• Mod Wheel To pop-up menu: Choose a modulation target for your keyboard mod wheel.
• Vel Mod Amnt knob and field: Set the maximum modulation depth with keyboard
velocity.
• Velocity To pop-up menu: Choose a target for modulation with keyboard velocity.
• Touch Mod Amnt knob and field: Set the maximum modulation depth with keyboard
aftertouch.
• Aftertouch To pop-up menu: Choose a target for modulation with keyboard aftertouch.
• Ctrl X Mod Amnt knob and field: Set the maximum modulation depth with the MIDI
controller chosen in the Ctrl X Source pop-up menu.
• Ctrl X To pop-up menu: Choose a target for modulation with the MIDI controller chosen
in the Ctrl X Source pop-up menu.
• Ctrl X Source pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI continuous controller to use as a control
source.
Note: This modulation source is ideal for use with MIDI CC#4 Foot Controller that’s
often used in conjunction with aftertouch. It’s also useful for MPE devices that offer
enhanced controller functions.
In either mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Per-voice channels
support pitchbend, aftertouch, mod wheel, and CC messages. Controllers and MIDI
messages sent on the base channel affect all voices.
The chosen pitch bend range affects individual note pitch bend messages received
on all but the assigned Common Base Channel. The default is 48 semitones, which is
compatible with the GarageBand for iOS keyboard in pitch mode. When using a MIDI
guitar, 24 semitones is the preferable setting because most guitar to MIDI converters
use this range by default.
Sample Alchemy
You can control up to four independent sound generation sources using handles. Labeled
A, B, C, and D, the handles control separate layers and can be placed at precise points on a
waveform.
The five flexible play modes offer different ways to play back a sample and interact with
it, from Classic mode, which lets you play the sample from start to finish, to Loop mode,
where you place the handles on the waveform to create up to two snippets of looped audio.
In addition, Scrub mode lets you move the handles across the waveform to trigger it as if
scrubbing through tape, and Bow mode replicates the bow action used to play stringed
instruments. Finally, Arp (arpeggiator) mode can generate repeating patterns of notes that
cycle through different sections of the sample, creating intricate sequences based on MIDI
notes.
Sample Alchemy is a sample-based instrument, so you can quickly begin creating sounds
by loading samples and loops directly from the Browser, Files app, or regions in the Tracks
area. Sample Alchemy works best with monophonic instruments, vocals, or found sounds.
When you record your instruments or vocal samples directly in Logic Pro for iPad, you can
conveniently drag audio regions straight into an instance of Sample Alchemy.
• Evocative keys
• Vocal-like formants
If you’re new to samplers, synthesizers, and the concepts behind modulation generators,
such as LFOs and envelopes, filters, and other components, see Intro to synthesizers.
To add Sample Alchemy to your project, you can replace the instrument on a software
instrument track in the Plug-ins area or on a software instrument channel strip in the Mixer.
In the Instrument menu, choose Sampler > Sample Alchemy. You can also change the
default plug-in for software instrument tracks in the New Tracks dialog.
1. In the Plug-ins area in Logic Pro, touch and hold the instrument plug-in name, then tap
Replace.
• In the Plug-ins area in Logic Pro, tap the Add Instrument button .
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
• The upper section contains the Edit Mode buttons, the sample name and lock, and the
Amp/Mod button for the envelope generators. This view changes depending on the
selected edit mode.
• The middle section contains the source buttons, Mixer button, Play Mode buttons, Snap
menu, and Mod Matrix. The central part of this view includes the sample waveform
display and the source handles. Here you can interact with the sound by setting a play
mode and moving the handles. See play modes, Motion mode, and Trim mode.
• The lower section contains the source controls on the left, the synthesis modes and
their parameters in the middle, and the Filter controls on the right.
Tip: The Tonal filter accessible in the Browser under Descriptors is a good way to
find sounds that work well in Sample Alchemy. See Find sounds in the Browser.
2. In the Browser, browse to the file you want to import, then drag it into the Sample
Alchemy waveform display.
• Save: Saves the currently loaded instrument. When you create a new instrument and
save it for the first time, you are asked to provide a name. If you have edited an existing
instrument and use this command, the existing filename is used and the original
instrument is overwritten.
• Save As: Saves the currently loaded instrument, but you are prompted to provide a
different filename. Use this command when you want to save a copy or multiple versions
of an edited Sample Alchemy instrument, rather than overwriting the original version.
This command (and the Save A Copy As command) may be useful when you want to
save a Sample Alchemy setting that is unique to a specific project. Storing this in a
location outside of user folders may also be practical for sharing a copy of your Sample
Alchemy setting with a colleague or friend.
• Play mode button: Select Play mode. There are five play modes, each providing a
different way to play back the sample. See Sample Alchemy play modes.
• Motion button: Select Motion mode. Motion mode lets you record the movement of the
source handles. After recording, the movement plays back in sync with the tempo of
your project when the sound is triggered. See Sample Alchemy Motion mode.
• Trim button: Select Trim mode. This mode lets you crop the sample. See Sample
Alchemy Trim mode.
• Classic button: Select Classic mode to play a sample from beginning to end. Sample
playback begins from the handle point and finishes at the end of the sample. This mode
is great for playing a sample in a conventional manner. In this mode, the first source
parameter (Playback Speed) determines the sample playback speed.
• Loop button: Select Loop mode to loop between two points within a sample. In this
mode, playback starts from the defined start point, playing to the defined loop end
position, then skips to the start point and repeats. These positions are set on the
sample using the source handle and source handle end point. You can also place the
handle after the loop end point to play the sample in reverse, and move the entire audio
section between these markers by dragging the bar between the loop start and end
points. In this mode, the first source parameter (Loop Speed) determines the sample
playback speed. Set the playback speed of each loop on each source independently
to create more dynamic sounds. This mode is ideal for manipulating musical phrases
and looped, rhythmic material. For instance, it lets you play particular sections of a
waveform and repeat them as the basis for a new rhythmic sound.
• Scrub button: Select Scrub mode to play the sample at the touch point and in unison
with up to four sources. Play the sample at the position you touch on the waveform,
or scrub through the waveform as you touch and move source handles. Up to four
sources can be heard simultaneously, depending on how many have been turned on.
Scrub mode is great for selecting precise points of the sample and playing all sources
in unison for VA synthesizer–style sounds or scrubbing through a sample waveform
like a tape machine. In this mode, the first source parameter (Scrub Jitter) determines
how much random movement is applied to the handle position for playback. This can be
useful for creating a unison-like effect.
• Bow button: Select Bow mode to play the sample at each handle position with the bow
action mechanism used to play stringed instruments. The up-and-down motion of a
bow is replicated to play the sample sources. The up motion plays the sample normally,
and the down bow plays the sample in reverse. Up to four sources can be heard
simultaneously, depending on how many have been turned on. Bow mode is great for
selecting precise points of the sample and playing them back and forth in unison. In this
mode, the first source parameter (Bow rate) determines the speed of the bow action.
The speed of the bow action can also be synced to the tempo of your project using the
Sync button.
• Arp button: Select Arp mode to generate repeating patterns of notes that trigger
different sections of the sample to create intricate sequences based on the notes
played in real time or from a MIDI region. In this mode, the first source parameter
(Arp Speed) determines the rate of the arpeggiator. The rate of the arpeggiation is
automatically synced to the tempo of your project.
Source components are shown when you tap the A, B, C, and D buttons to select the
source you want to edit. Some parameters can be set globally or per source. Global
parameters override individual source settings. If you’re new to synthesis or unfamiliar with
different synthesis approaches, see Intro to synthesizers.
The components in each source are displayed in three modules: source, synthesis, and
filter.
• Source buttons: Turn a source on or off. When turned on, a source is a sound-
generating module indicated by a handle labeled A/B/C/D that is positioned on the
waveform.
• Sample Lock button: Tap the lock to keep the current sample when changing presets.
• Sample name: Displays the name of the current sample. Tap to open the Browser and
load a new sample.
• Source handles: Tap the handles labeled A/B/C/D to hear the sample preview. Drag
left or right to adjust the playback position, and drag up or down to adjust the first
parameter in the source module. You can record the movement of the handles in Motion
mode. See Motion mode.
• Mixer button: Show or hide the mixer pane. The mixer lets you adjust the volume for
each source.
• Mixer sliders: Adjust the volume for each source. A dot indicates which source you’re
currently adjusting.
• Source module: The first module displays the parameters for the selected source.
The first parameter available here changes depending on the selected play mode. For
example, in Classic mode you can control the speed at which the sound is played, and in
Loop mode you can control the loop speed. The other parameters in this column let you
set the panning and tuning for each source.
• Filter module: The third module contains the filter. Here you can set the filter for each
source or globally. See Sample Alchemy Filters.
• Playback Speed Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the playback speed with the
project tempo. Turn off to freely set the playback speed. This button is active only when
the loaded sample contains tempo information.
• Loop Speed knob: Set the sample loop speed between the start point and end point.
• Loop Speed Sync button: Turn on to synchronize the loop speed with the project tempo.
Turn off to freely set the loop speed. This button is active only when the loaded sample
contains tempo information.
• Bow Rate Sync button: Turn on to set the rate in tempo-synced note values instead of
Hz. Turn off to freely set the bow rate.
• Arp Rate knob: Set the duration of the arpeggiator steps. The arpeggiator is
synchronized with the project tempo, and the Rate is set from whole notes (1) to 1/32
notes.
• Pan knob: Set the source output position in the stereo field.
If you’re new to synthesis or unfamiliar with different synthesis approaches, see Intro to
synthesizers.
The Granular, Additive, and Spectral buttons in the lower section show synthesis engine
parameters. See the following sections for detailed information on parameters and
functions:
In granular synthesis, a sound is typically broken down into a series of short, overlapping
grains, each of which is a few milliseconds in length. These grains are then played back in
sequence, either as a continuous stream or in a randomized or more structured pattern.
You can create a wide range of sounds and timbres by manipulating various parameters
of the grains, such as their pitch, duration, and position in the original sound waveform.
Granular synthesis can be used to create everything from subtle changes in a sound to
radical transformations, and it is often used to create unique and unconventional sounds
that are difficult to achieve using other synthesis methods.
The parameters in this section are shown when Granular is selected in a synthesis module.
Tap the source handles to select the source you want to edit.
• Density knob: Determine the number of potentially overlapping grains from 1 (no
overlap) to 10.
The Size and Density parameters interact with each other. When the Density value is 1,
a single grain is sent to the output stream. As soon as one grain finishes, the next one is
sent. A Size value of 100 ms sends a new grain every 100 ms.
Increasing Density to 2 adds a second grain that is sent in between those of the first,
resulting in a new grain every 50 ms, assuming a Size value of 100 ms. The first and
second grains overlap each other. Higher Density values inject additional new grains
into the output stream. These new grains occur more frequently and overlap more
heavily.
Setting Size to around 100 ms and Density to around 5 grains is often suitable for
smooth pad sounds with no sharp transients. Setting Size between 40 and 80 ms
and Density to around 2 grains is useful for drums and other sounds featuring sharp
transients. Small Size values tend to produce a buzz that masks the original pitch of
the sample. Large Size values tend to break up the sound. You can counteract both
tendencies by increasing the Density.
• Random Time knob: Add a small random offset to grain extraction positions in the
sample. The default value is 3% because a small amount of randomization helps to
smooth the output of the granular element.
• Random Pan knob: Add a random offset to the stereo position of each grain.
You can think of the additive data as a series of snapshots, each of which captures the
amplitude, pitch, pan, and phase of every partial at a particular point in time. In between
snapshots, each parameter updates smoothly toward the following snapshot value.
When played in succession and with the right timing, the series of snapshots describes a
potentially complex and continuously evolving sound.
Tap one of the handles labeled A/B/C/D to select the source you want to edit.
Harmonic
The Harmonic effect allows you to control groups of partial levels, with controls relating to
harmonic intervals.
• Odd/Even knob: Set the balance between odd or even harmonics. Low values increase
the level of odd-numbered partials (1, 3, 5, 7, and so on), making the sound more
hollow. High values increase the level of even harmonics (retaining the fundamental
tone: harmonic/partial 1) to make the sound brighter and sweeter.
• Fifths knob: Set the level of the fundamental tone and all partials at fifth intervals
(7 semitones) above it. Higher values boost harmonics 1, 3, 9, 27, and so on, with a
corresponding reduction in the levels of other harmonics. Low values have the reverse
effect and can make the sound more cutting and edgy.
• Octaves knob: Set the level of the fundamental tone and all partials at whole octave
intervals above it. Set to zero to completely remove harmonics 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, and so on,
while boosting the levels of non-octave harmonics. Set to higher values to boost the
levels of octave harmonics while reducing the levels of other harmonics.
• Fundamental knob: Set the level of the fundamental tone and all partials above it. Set to
zero to completely remove the fundamental tone. Set to 100% to hear the fundamental
tone in isolation. Higher values tend to make the sound thicker.
Partials Lock
Partials Lock is an effect that sets all of the partials to the same zero phase value at
the start. It sets the partials to have no variation in pitch over the course of the sound,
resulting in a clean, artificial sound.
• Symmetry knob: Alter the symmetry, or shape, of the sine waves by lengthening the
first half of the waveform while shortening the second, or the reverse. The audible
effect is similar when the knob is turned in either direction. Symmetry alters waveforms
until they are no longer pure sine waves in shape, resulting in each partial developing
independent harmonics and making the sound brighter.
• Odd/Even knob: Set the balance between odd or even harmonics. Low values increase
the level of odd-numbered partials (1, 3, 5, 7, and so on), making the sound more
hollow. High values increase the level of even harmonics (retaining the fundamental
tone: harmonic/partial 1) to make the sound brighter and sweeter.
• Pitch Var knob: Tune all partials simultaneously. This occurs before processing by
the additive effect modules that stretch/shift partial tunings. Set to 0% to tune all
partials in a perfect harmonic series. Set to 100% to make each partial follow the pitch
fluctuations detected in the original audio file. The sonic impact of this parameter is
highly dependent on the audio material: sounds with strong inharmonic content, such as
bells, are dramatically changed by reducing pitch variations. If all partials are tuned to
the harmonic series, however, the knob has no influence on the sound.
Partials
Partials is an effect that allows you to manipulate the spectral content of a sound by
modifying individual partials within the sound.
• Odd/Even knob: Set the balance between odd and even harmonics. Low values increase
the level of odd-numbered partials (1, 3, 5, 7, and so on), making the sound more
hollow. High values increase the level of even harmonics (retaining the fundamental
tone: harmonic/partial 1) to make the sound brighter and sweeter.
• Symmetry knob: Alter the symmetry, or shape, of sine waves by lengthening the first
half of the waveform while shortening the second, or the reverse. The audible effect
is similar when the knob is turned in either direction. Symmetry alters waveforms
until they are no longer pure sine waves in shape, resulting in each partial developing
independent harmonics and making the sound brighter.
• Pitch Var knob: Tune all partials simultaneously. This occurs before processing by
the additive effect modules that stretch/shift partial tunings. Set to 0% to tune all
partials in a perfect harmonic series. Set to 100% to make each partial follow the pitch
fluctuations detected in the original audio file. The sonic impact of this parameter is
highly dependent on the audio material: sounds with strong inharmonic content, such as
bells, are dramatically changed by reducing pitch variations. If all partials are tuned to
the harmonic series, however, the knob has no influence on the sound.
• Num Partials knob: Set the number of additive partials that are generated. The number
of oscillators required depends on the sound. For example, a flute has a limited number
of harmonics and requires fewer partials than a cello or a violin. The playable register
can also affect the number of oscillators required: high notes will accommodate only a
small number of higher harmonics before reaching the limits of audibility, whereas low
bass notes may have hundreds of harmonics without reaching the limit. Always set Num
Partials to the lowest number of partials that are required by the sound because this
helps reduce CPU load.
• Shift knob: Shift all synthesized formant filters up or down in semitones. Higher values
can make sounds seem brighter or thinner. Lower values can create a darker, thicker
character.
• Key Track knob: Determine how the formant filter tracks notes on the keyboard. At
100%, filter resonances shift up or down in pitch with the note. Set to lower values to
reduce key tracking, which may make some sounds playable over a wider keyboard
range.
• Size knob: Stretch the formant filter to alter the perceived size of the resonant chamber.
Size works in conjunction with the Center knob.
• Center knob: Set the center frequency for the formant stretch that you set with the Size
knob. Resonances below the center frequency are shifted upward as the Size value
is increased. A corresponding downward shift occurs to resonances above the center
frequency.
Note: The Center knob has no effect when the Size knob is set to 100%.
Formant Synth
Formant Synth is an effect that applies a vocal formant effect to shape the timbre of the
synthesized sound.
• Shift knob: Shift the formants up or down in semitones. Higher values can make sounds
seem brighter or thinner. Lower values can create a darker, thicker character.
• Size knob: Stretch the formant filter to alter the perceived size of the resonant chamber.
Size works in conjunction with the Center knob.
• Center knob: Set the center frequency for the formant stretch that you set with the Size
knob. Resonances below the center frequency are shifted upward as the Size value
is increased. A corresponding downward shift occurs to resonances above the center
frequency. Note: The Center knob has no effect when the Size knob is set to 100%.
• Vowel knob: Morph smoothly through the four filter shapes: A, E, I, and O. The displayed
value indicates position. Whole numbers indicate a particular filter unit, and fractional
values indicate a position between filters.
Tap one of the handles labeled A/B/C/D to select the source you want to edit.
Formant
Formant is an effect that allows you to shape the spectral content of a sound by
emphasizing or attenuating specific frequency bands.
• Shift knob: Shift the formant filter up or down in semitones. Higher values can make
sounds seem brighter or thinner. Lower values can create a darker, thicker character.
• Key Track knob: Determine how the formant filter tracks notes on the keyboard. At 100%,
filter resonances shift up or down in pitch with the note. Set to lower values to reduce
key tracking, which may make some sounds playable over a wider keyboard range.
• Size knob: Stretch the formant filter to change the perceived size of the resonant
chamber. Use this parameter to alter the size of a guitar body or to make a child’s vocal
sample sound like that of a giant, for example. The Size knob works in conjunction with
the Center parameter.
• Center knob: Set the center frequency for formant stretching (controlled with the Size
knob). Resonances below the center frequency are shifted upward as the Size knob
value is increased. A corresponding downward shift occurs to resonances above the
center frequency.
Note: The Center knob has no effect when the Size knob is set to 100%.
• Low Cut knob: Set a cutoff frequency. All signals above this frequency are allowed to
pass. Signals below the frequency are cut.
• High Cut knob: Set a cutoff frequency. All signals below this frequency are allowed to
pass. Signals above the frequency are cut.
Blur
Blur produces a frequency-blurring effect.
Tip: Try a melodic loop with pitch variations to best hear the impact of this effect.
• Mix knob: Set the balance between the original signal and the processed sound.
• Length knob: Set the time period that frequencies are sustained (blurred over time).
• Variance knob: Set the degree of variation for frequency selection (frequencies that are
blurred).
• Gate knob: Adjust the volume threshold so that only frequency bands louder than
the threshold are played back. It’s similar to a noise gate but applied to each band
individually.
Cloud
Cloud produces what might best be described as a cloud of frequency grains, resulting in a
textured chorus effect.
• Mix knob: Set the balance between the original signal and the processed sound.
• Threshold knob: Set the number of semitones that the affected bands are shifted up.
• Attack knob: Set the time it takes for frequencies emphasized by the Threshold setting
to fade in.
Metallize
Metallize produces classic comb filter–style effects.
Tip: Experiment with drum loops to clearly hear the impact of the controls.
• Mix knob: Set the balance between the original signal and the processed sound.
• Interval knob: Set the number of semitones that the affected bands are shifted up.
• Feedback knob: Set the intensity of the effect. Higher settings emphasize harmonics,
creating metallic resonances.
• Low Cut knob: Set a cutoff frequency. All signals above this frequency are allowed to
pass. Signals below the frequency are cut.
• High Cut knob: Set a cutoff frequency. All signals below this frequency are allowed to
pass. Signals above the frequency are cut.
Sample Alchemy provides an extensive range of filter types, including lowpass, highpass,
comb, downsampler, and FM filters. Each filter type has unique sonic characteristics and
responds differently to incoming signals.
The filters in Sample Alchemy can also be modulated by an envelope, an LFO (low
frequency oscillator), or other modulation sources, which allows them to be controlled
over time to create dynamic and evolving sounds. Modulation can be assigned in the Mod
Matrix. See Sample Alchemy Mod Matrix.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind components such as filters, LFOs,
and envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
• Lowpass (LP): This filter type passes the portion of a signal below a specified cutoff
frequency and rolls off the portion above that frequency. See Low, bandpass, and
highpass filters.
• Bandpass (BP): This filter type passes a certain band of frequencies and rolls off
frequencies on either side of the band. See Low, bandpass, and highpass filters.
• Highpass (HP): This filter type passes the portion of a signal above a specified cutoff
frequency and rolls off the portion below that frequency. See Low, bandpass, and
highpass filters.
• Comb PM: This filter mixes the original signal with one or more copies of the signal,
which are delayed by a very short time interval. See Sample Alchemy Comb PM filter.
• FM: This filter uses a modulator oscillator and a sine wave carrier oscillator. The
modulator oscillator modulates the frequency of the waveform generated by the carrier
oscillator within the audio range, thus producing new harmonics. See Sample Alchemy
FM filter.
• Global button: Turn on the Global button and choose a filter type and configuration to
use for all sources, overriding their individual filter type settings.
There are multiple LP, BP, and HP filter designs in Sample Alchemy, each with distinctive
characteristics that you may prefer for a given purpose. The available LP, BP, and HP filter
designs include:
• Gritty: Two-pole filters designed to saturate heavily at higher resonance (Res) settings.
• Res(onance) knob: Controls the filter resonance or emphasis. Higher settings boost
frequencies in the immediate vicinity of the cutoff frequency.
The Comb PM filter is useful for classic bright Karplus-Strong style sounds, where the
exciter impulse is not easily heard and the comb is more prominent. Be careful with your
resonance level because it is capable of quickly going to extremes, which can lead to
feedback. Start with a resonance level of zero, and increase (or decrease) slowly to find a
suitable effect strength.
Downsampling works by reducing the number of samples that are used to represent the
audio signal. This can be done by discarding some of the samples. The resulting audio
signal has a lower sample rate and a lower frequency range, which can give it a different
character or timbre.
• Mix: Set the balance between the original and filtered signals. High values result in
stronger downsampling.
FM in Sample Alchemy is more like working with FM on analog synths, where you are
modulating oscillator frequency rather than phase. As a result, Sample Alchemy’s FM is
great for adding different kinds of effects to your sound, as well as “organic” distorted
textures.
FM filter parameters
• Note: Set the carrier oscillator frequency.
• Mod: Set the degree to which the modulator (source audio) can modulate the frequency
of the carrier.
• Attack value: Drag up or down to set the time it takes for the envelope to reach the
initial level.
• Decay value: Drag up or down to set the time it takes for the envelope to fall to the
sustain level, following the hold phase or the initial attack time.
• Sustain value: Drag up or down to set the sustain level, which is held until you release
the note.
• Release value: Drag up or down to set the time it takes for the envelope to fall from the
sustain level to a level of zero after you release the note.
Sample Alchemy provides four LFOs and dedicated modulation and amplitude envelopes
that can also be assigned as modulation sources or targets in the Mod Matrix pane.
Use the Mod Matrix to control how the sound changes as you move handles up and
down the waveform using the Waveform Y modulator. Your keyboard modulation wheel,
aftertouch, pitch bend, velocity, and MIDI continuous controller features can also be
assigned as real-time control sources for Sample Alchemy parameters in the Mod
Matrix pane.
When a parameter is the target of one or more modulators, an orange modulation arc is
shown beside the blue value arc for the knob. This indicates that the knob is an active
modulation target and shows the modulation range. The amount of depth you assign in the
Mod Matrix pane determines how much a modulation source affects its target.
The Mod Matrix pane shows the modulators applied to the currently selected control in
Sample Alchemy. This is shown via the Target field at the top of the Mod Matrix pane as
well as by the dot that appears in the center of the currently selected knob.
If you’re new to synthesizers and the concepts behind modulation generators, such as
LFOs and envelopes, see Intro to synthesizers.
• Target pop-up menu: Displays the selected target. Tap a parameter to select a new
modulation target.
• On/Off button: Turn the row of source modulation for the selected target on or off.
• Depth field: Drag vertically to set the maximum value or intensity of modulation. You
can also tap the field to enter a numerical value.
When a parameter is the target of one or more modulators, an orange modulation arc is
shown beside the blue value arc for the knob. This indicates that the knob is an active
modulation target and shows the modulation range.
1. In the Source module in Logic Pro, tap the Source pop-up menu and choose All to edit
all sources.
3. Tap the first synth knob in the Synthesis module to select it.
5. Tap the Mixer button to open the mixer, then click slider A to select it as the modulation
target in the Mod Matrix.
6. In the Mod Matrix, tap the Source pop-menu and choose Waveform Y.
7. Adjust the Depth value in the Mod Matrix, and adjust the level of the mixer sliders to
fine-tune your sound.
After you record a motion sequence, it is automatically looped and remains tempo-
synchronized to your project. When you play back the sound, the Motion sequence you
recorded is visually replicated on the screen.
Add to your recording by making overdubs or manually setting the Loop Start and Loop End
points. If you’re unsatisfied with your recording, you can use the Clear button to erase the
motion recording and start over.
Tip: Instead of using Motion mode to record the movement of the handles, you
can record it directly to a region. After you record your performance, you can edit the
automation captured in the region to suit your project. See Show region automation.
• Clear button: Delete the motion recording. This button only appears after a motion
recording has been made.
• Timeline: Displays the playback position of the latest note, with beat markers as the
axis.
• Loop Start: Set the motion playback loop start point in beats.
• Duration: Set the duration of the recording in beats. Changing this value will stretch the
motion recording and loop start and end positions accordingly.
2. Move the source handles as required for the duration of the recording.
3. Release the handles to automatically stop the recording, or tap the Stop button.
5. Play a MIDI note to listen to and visualize your motion recording. You can now switch to
Play mode if you want. Any movement of the handles shifts your motion recording up/
down/left/right.
When you tap or drag markers and handles in the waveform display, you can trim the
waveform more accurately by choosing a Snap value, which allows you to snap the markers
to a transient or beat.
• Snap pop-up menu: Choose a Snap value. In play modes and Motion mode, this affects
the movement of source handles. In Trim mode, the Snap value affects edits to loop
start and end markers in the waveform display. The following options are available in the
Snap pop-up menu:
• Auto: The Snap value is automatically set to the best value based on the selected
mode and the sample.
• Fixed: Set the Snap value to allow source handles to move only on the Y axis
(vertically) in play modes and Motion mode.
• Tap the start marker, then drag it left or right to set the start position of the sample.
• Tap the end marker, then drag it left or right to set the end position of the sample.
Note: You can pinch the waveform to zoom in and out for more precise editing. If you
zoom in to the waveform, swipe to the left or right to see the start or end markers.
Global settings
• Volume: Set the volume level of the preset.
• Glide: Set the portamento rate. Glide causes slides from one note pitch to the next.
• Play Mode: Determine how new notes are treated. This parameter interacts with the
Polyphony and Glide controls.
• Always: If the Polyphony value is 1, a trigger is generated at the start of each legato
group, and portamento occurs at the start of every note. For all other Polyphony
values, a trigger is generated at the start of every note, and portamento occurs at
the start of every note.
• Retrigger: A trigger is generated at the start of every note, and portamento occurs at
the start of every note.
• Legato: If the Polyphony value is 1, a trigger is generated at the start of each legato
group, and portamento occurs at the start of each legato group. For all other
Polyphony values, behavior is unchanged when you play single notes. When you play
a chord, each note of the chord is triggered individually.
• Pitch Bend: Set the maximum range for upward and downward pitch bend modulation,
typically performed with your keyboard pitch bend wheel.
• Output Limiter: Turn the output limiter on or off. The output limiter manages the
maximum output level of Sample Alchemy, preventing distortion and clipping.
• Pitch Lock: Lock the pitch of the sample to the root key. If you import an audio file
containing notes with various pitches, Pitch Lock allows you to lock them all to a single
note. After this, you can play Sample Alchemy (for example, with a MIDI keyboard), and
it will play the notes you hold down, not the differing pitches within the sample.
• Tempo: Set the tempo (shown in beats per minute) of the sample, or choose None if the
sample is not rhythmic.
• Derive Tempo from Loop Length: Calculate a tempo for the audio file based on the
length of the sample between trim handles.
MIDI settings
• MIDI Mono Mode (MPE): You can choose the settings for MIDI Mono Mode:
• MIDI Mono Mode: Choose Off, On (Common Base Channel 1), or On (Common Base
Channel 16). In either mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Per-
voice channels support pitch bend, aftertouch, modulation wheel, and controller
assignment messages.
• Pitch Bend Range: Set a value from 0 to 96. The chosen pitch bend range affects
individual note pitch bend messages received on all but the Common Base Channel.
The default is 48 semitones. When using a MIDI guitar, 24 semitones is the
preferable setting because most guitar-to-MIDI converters use this range by default.
• MIDI Assign: You can choose one of four different modulation sources from the MIDI
submenu. Ctrl A/B/C/D can be assigned to modulation targets in the Mod Matrix pane.
These are ideal for adding breath and foot controller modulations.
• Ctrl A–D: Set the MIDI continuous controller that is assigned to Ctrl A–D.
Note: Sampler provides no user controls in Details view. A Volume knob that sets the
overall instrument level is shown in the Plug-ins area.
Audio files, called samples, are combined into tuned, organized collections called sampler
instruments. A sampler instrument is the file type that is loaded into Sampler. When you
choose a sampler instrument, the associated audio files are automatically located and are
loaded into RAM. You play and record the loaded sampler instrument in the same way as
any software instrument.
Because sampler instruments are based on audio recordings, they are ideally suited to
emulating real instruments such as guitars, pianos, and drums.
Sampler provides an extensive library of sampler instruments that includes these and many
other sounds. You can load sampler instruments or patches from the Browser.
Logic Pro for iPad Sampler provides playback compatibility with Logic Pro for Mac projects.
You can load presets for this plug-in, but parameter editing is available only when using
Logic Pro for Mac.
Note: In the Logic Pro for Mac version of Sampler, you can analyze imported samples
and can manipulate them using the Sampler synthesis engine. Logic Pro for Mac Sampler
provides extensive sample mapping, looping, and grouping facilities that make it easy to
create instruments containing hundreds of samples and layers. Dozens of modeled analog
and digital filters are available, in addition to an extensive modulation section.
To add Sampler to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Sampler submenu in an
instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
To add Sculpture to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Synthesizer submenu in
an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
In addition to the physical properties of the instrument, you can determine how and where
it is played—softly bowed, or plucked, on top of a mountain, or under the sea. Other
aspects such as finger noise and vibrato can also be emulated. You can even hit your
virtual instrument strings with a stick, or emulate dropping a coin onto the bridge.
Sculpture is not limited to recreating real-world instruments. You are free to combine
components in any way, leading to bizarre hybrids such as a six-foot-long guitar with a
bronze bell for a body—played with a felt hammer.
You can also create more traditional synthesizer tones in Sculpture. These benefit from
the modeling process itself, which tends to add a level of richness and an organic quality
to sounds. The end results are lush, warm pads, deep and round synthesizer basses,
and powerful lead sounds. If you need to create an endlessly evolving texture for a film
soundtrack, or a spaceship takeoff sound, Sculpture is the perfect instrument for the job.
Like a real instrument, Sculpture generates sounds by using an object, such as a fingertip,
wind, drumstick, or violin bow, to stimulate another object, such as a guitar string or reed.
Note: For clarity, the stimulated object is always referred to as the string.
As with a real instrument, the sound consists of multiple elements. It’s not only the string
that is responsible for the tonal color, but also the objects that stimulate or otherwise
affect the string, and therefore the sound.
For example, imagine a steel-stringed guitar that is alternately strummed with your thumb
and then picked strongly with your fingers. Changing to nylon strings, or 12 strings, would
significantly change the tone. Now imagine the impact of pressing the strings down onto
the fretboard, which not only changes the chord but also momentarily bends the strings,
and therefore their pitch. Other aspects to consider are the size and material of the guitar
body and how they influence the resonant characteristics of your sound. Further elements,
such as the size or type of sound hole—round or F-shaped—the finger noise on the strings,
and the medium that the guitar is played in, also have roles to play in the overall sound that
you produce.
This figure shows the signal flow of the core Sculpture synthesis engine.
Following the stimulation of the string by various objects, the vibration of the string is
captured by two movable pickups—you can view these as being similar, in concept and
operation, to the electromagnetic pickups found on guitars, electric pianos, or clavinets.
The pickups send the signal to the ADSR-equipped amplitude stage, a Waveshaper
module, and a multimode filter. These all serve to sculpt your sound.
The sum of all voice signals can then be sent to an EQ-like module (the Body EQ), which
simulates the spectral shape/body response of your instrument, and then processed by an
integrated delay effect. The resulting signal is then fed to a level limiter section.
A vast number of modulation sources are also available, from tempo-synced LFOs to jitter
generators and recordable envelopes. These can control the string and object properties,
the filter, and other parameters. You can even modulate other modulation sources.
A recordable morph function also allows for smooth or abrupt transitions between up to
five morph points. A morph point is essentially a collection of parameter settings at a given
moment in time.
Important: The interaction between various sections of the component modeling synthesis
engine is more dynamic and more tightly intertwined than that of other synthesis methods.
This can lead to some truly unique sounds, but sometimes even a small parameter change
can deliver dramatically different, and unexpected, results. Sculpture requires a more
measured approach to sound creation than a traditional synthesizer design. Refer to the
flowchart while learning the interface and programming.
Sculpture is an instrument that requires some investment of your time, but it can reward
you with beautifully warm and organic sounds, evolving soundscapes—or a harsh and
metallic “Hell’s Bells” patch, if required. Don’t be afraid to experiment; that’s what
Sculpture was created to do.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
• Sound engine: The upper section of Sculpture contains the sound engine, along
with the Morph and Global parameter sections. The sound engine is divided into five
subsections:
• String parameters: These are used to create and control the string, thus determining
the basic timbre of your sound. See Sculpture string overview.
• Object parameters: The objects are used to stimulate or otherwise affect the string
in some way. See Sculpture objects overview.
• Processing parameters: The processing parameters capture the string signal and
provide further tonal control. These include the pickups, filter, Waveshaper, and
Spectral Shape EQ which affects the tone of the entire instrument.
• Global and output parameters: These affect the overall behavior of Sculpture. Global
parameters include bend range, keyboard mode, and tuning controls. Further options
include the amplitude envelope, delay effect and output parameters.
• Modulation section: The sections below the sound engine contain the modulation
sources—LFOs, jitter and random generators, and recordable envelopes. Sculpture
modulators also incorporate the morph pad, a dedicated controller for morphable
parameters, and the Morph Envelope.
• MIDI control sources: The area at the bottom of the interface lets you assign MIDI
controllers to Sculpture parameters.
Sculpture’s string and the excite/disturb objects are similar to the oscillators in traditional
synthesizers. The string is considerably more sophisticated in concept than simple
oscillators, however.
Sculpture goes far beyond the mere creation of an infinite number of base timbres,
however. One of the key differences between the Sculpture string and a traditional
synthesizer waveform is that the base timbre provided by the string is in a constant state
of flux. For example, if the Sculpture string is still vibrating for a specific note, retriggering
that same note interacts with the ongoing vibration. This is not dissimilar to the effect of
repeatedly plucking a guitar string, where the string is still vibrating when the next note is
played. This alters the harmonic spectrum each time—which is why acoustic guitars sound
organic when a note is played repeatedly, and sampled guitars don’t.
This is quite different from other synthesis methods where the base timbre waveform, even
if modulated, does not harmonically interact with currently audible notes when retriggered.
What usually happens in traditional synthesizers is that the waveform is restarted—from
mid-cycle, or from the beginning—with the result being an increase in volume, or a slight
cyclical wave shift.
The string parameters apply on a per-voice basis. A number of parameters can be morphed
between up to five morph points. These are indicated in the parameter descriptions. See
Sculpture morph overview.
• Resolution knob and field: Set the maximum number of harmonics contained in
(and spatial resolution of) the sound at C3. Changes to the Resolution value alter
the interaction of the string with the objects, which has a corresponding effect on
overtone frequencies—very low Resolution values result in inharmonic spectra, even
with Stiffness set to 0. Higher resolution values enhance the precision of calculations,
increasing computer processing requirements. Resolution behavior interacts with the
Render Mode buttons, changing the way it behaves.
• Render Mode buttons: Choose Basic, Extended, or High Definition mode. Each Render
Mode option changes the number of available elements and/or processing.
Sculpture’s string model can roughly be seen as a chain of springs and masses. The
maximum number of elements (masses) is set with the Resolution knob. The Resolution
control interacts with the pitch, stiffness and pitch bend range settings to automatically
set the number of overtones that are actually used. This Sculpture string model affords
advantages over the more common waveguide models, especially when it comes to
interactions with the string with multiple or larger objects. An inherent property of this
flexible string model is that higher overtones are slightly below integer multiples of the
fundamental, leading to increasingly inharmonic higher overtones for a string without
any stiffness.
• Basic: Choose to set a maximum of 100 elements, with some internal headroom for
extreme key scaling. Suitable for many sound types, and has a lower processing
load than other render modes. There is a direct correlation between the number
of vibration modes and elements, resulting in a maximum of 99 overtones in
the spectrum of a single voice. For example, a 100 Hz bass note (with no string
stiffness) has a highest overtone of around 10 kHz, making the more audibly
inharmonic upper third of the harmonic series fall into the audible range.
• High Definition: Choose to set a maximum of 1000 elements and to also turn on
internal 2x oversampling, which adds frequency headroom for more overtones.
The Resolution knob, coupled with pitch, stiffness and pitch bend range settings
affect the number of elements (overtones) used. This mode is significantly more
processor-intensive than Extended mode as it runs at double the frequency and
allows more elements per string for the same note pitch.
• Material Pad: Drag the gray dot to determine the basic tone of the string by setting
the stiffness and inner loss (damping) properties. See Material Pad controls.
Note: Both the Media Loss and Tension Mod sliders are set relative to middle C. As you
play above or below this note, tuning and other elements of the string can, and will,
change.
• Tension Mod slider and field: Set the momentary detuning of the string. Strings, such
as those of a guitar, exhibit a particularly prominent nonlinear behavior—if the string
excursion is large, the string is detuned upward. Because this detuning is caused by
the momentary, rather than the average, excursion of the string, the detuning occurs
very quickly. This phenomenon is known technically as tension modulation nonlinearity.
Nontechnically, setting or modulating the Tension Mod slider to values above 0
emulates this momentary detuning effect in Sculpture.
Note: This nonlinear effect can deliver surprising results and can also make the entire
model unstable, especially when combined with a low Media Loss value. If your sound
spikes or drops out during the decay phase, try reducing Tension Mod, and perhaps
Resolution.
The four corners of the Material Pad each represent a combination of maximum/minimum
Stiffness and Inner Loss values. The combination of the Inner Loss and Stiffness parameter
positions determine the string material and, therefore, the general timbre of your sound.
Here are examples of how Inner Loss and Stiffness settings can change the tonal color:
• Low Stiffness values, combined with low Inner Loss values, lead to metallic sounds.
• Higher Stiffness values, combined with low Inner Loss values, make the sound become
more bell-like or glass-like.
• Higher Inner Loss values, combined with a low Stiffness level, correspond to nylon or
catgut strings.
• High Stiffness values, combined with high Inner Loss values, simulate wood-like
materials.
Drag the gray dot to control both the Inner Loss and Stiffness parameters simultaneously.
• Inner Loss: Emulate damping of the string caused by the string material—steel, glass,
nylon, or wood. These are frequency-dependent losses that cause the sound to become
more mellow during the decay phase.
• Stiffness: Set the rigidity of the string. In reality, this is determined by the string
material and diameter—or, to be more precise, by its geometrical moment of inertia.
Increasing the Stiffness parameter to the maximum value turns the string into a solid
metal bar. Stiffer strings also exhibit an inharmonic vibration, where overtones are not
integer multiples of the base frequency. Rather, they have higher frequencies, which
can make upper/lower notes sound somewhat out of tune with each other.
Tap the Hide, KeyScale, or Release button to show or hide the corresponding parameters.
• KeyScale button: Show and set parameters for notes that fall below C3 or notes that are
positioned above it. In simple terms, the impact of these parameters can be controlled
across the keyboard range. For example, a parameter such as string Stiffness could be
more intense for high notes and less intense for low notes. In practical terms, this would
result in more harmonic (sweeter) sounding bass notes and inharmonic overtones in
treble notes (notes above C3).
• Release button: Show and set string Release parameters, which affect the vibrations of
the string after the key is released.
• Resolution Low slider and field: Set the key tracking resolution for notes below
middle C (C3). The Resolution Keyscale parameters change the scaling of (harmonic
and inharmonic) overtones as you play lower or higher on the keyboard. Use these
parameters to smooth out or accentuate these overtones across the key range.
• Res(olution) H(igh) slider and field: Set the key tracking resolution for notes above
middle C.
• TensMod Low slider and field: Set the tension modulation tracking behavior for notes
below middle C. The Tension Mod Keyscale parameters change the scaling of the
momentary detuning (pitch bend) of the string as you play lower or higher on the
keyboard. Use these parameters to smooth out or accentuate this momentary detuning
across the key range.
• TensMod High slider and field: Set the tension modulation behavior for notes above
middle C.
• Stiffness Low slider and field: Set the Stiffness key tracking behavior for notes below
middle C. The Stiffness Keyscale parameters change the scaling of inharmonic content
that is heard as you play lower or higher on the keyboard. Use them to smooth out or
accentuate the inharmonic content across the key range.
• Stiffness High slider and field: Set the Stiffness key tracking behavior for notes above
middle C.
• InnerLoss Low slider and field: Set the Inner Loss key tracking behavior for notes below
middle C. The Inner Loss Keyscale parameters change the way string damping is scaled
as you play lower or higher on the keyboard.
• InnerLoss High slider and field: Set the Inner Loss key tracking behavior for notes above
middle C.
• MediaLoss L(ow) slider and field: Set the Media Loss key tracking behavior for notes
below middle C. The Media Loss Keyscale parameters change the way damping of the
atmosphere in which the string is vibrating is scaled as you play lower or higher on the
keyboard.
• MediaLoss H(igh) slider and field: Set the Media Loss key tracking behavior for notes
above middle C.
Note: You can’t adjust the release behavior of the Stiffness parameter.
• InnerLoss R(elease) slider and field: Set inner loss behavior (string damping) when the
key is released.
• MediaLoss R(elease) slider and field: Set media loss behavior (the atmosphere in which
the string is vibrating) when the key is released.
Objects parameters
Important: At least one object must be used to excite or disturb the string, because the
string itself does not make any sound.
There are a number of different string excite/disturb/damp models available, such as blow,
pluck, bow, and so on. These can radically alter the general timbre of the string attack
phase, making it possible to create bowed or plucked flute and bell sounds, or guitars with
a flute-like attack, for example.
Judicious use of the object parameters can deliver very accurate emulations of real-world
instruments, or sounds that are altogether more other-worldly.
It is important to note that each additional disturb/damp object that is activated affects the
string. This in turn alters the interaction of any other active object with the string, often
resulting in a completely different sonic character.
Repositioning objects also changes the timbre of the string. If you’re emulating a guitar, for
example, changing an object position would be similar to picking or strumming a string at
various spots along the fretboard.
Object parameters
• On/Off buttons (Object 1, 2, 3): Turn the object on or off.
• Type pop-up menus: Choose the excite, disturb, or damp type. Your choice affects
string interaction and changes the behavior of the Timbre and Variation controls. See
Sculpture excite objects 1 and 2 and Sculpture disturb and damp objects 2 and 3.
• Gate Mode pop-up menus: Determine when the object is active—that is, when it
disturbs or excites the string. You can choose from:
• Key Off: Triggered at note-off, and remaining active until the voice is released
Note: Some object types, such as Gravity Strike, may retrigger the note when you
release a key—when in Key On gate mode. If you encounter this artifact, try setting gate
mode to Always, or reduce the Strength of the object.
• Position sliders and fields: Drag to determine the respective position of each (excite/
disturb/damp) object along the string. This parameter can be morphed.
• Strength knob and field: Set the intensity of the excitation/disturbance (depending on
type). A value of 0.0 effectively disables excitation/disturbance. In contrast to the On/
Off button of each object, you can fade in the Strength parameter with modulation or
morphing options. This parameter can be morphed.
• Timbre knob and field: Determine the timbre (tonal color) of the chosen excitation/
disturbance type. Behavior varies between object types. Zero (0.0) is the default value
for the object. Positive values make the sound brighter. Negative values lead to a more
mellow sound. This parameter can be morphed.
• VeloSens knob and field: Reduce velocity sensitivity to 0. Excite objects are velocity
sensitive, but this may not be appropriate for all sounds, which is where this parameter
is useful.
Note: An object is velocity sensitive only when a type that actively excites the string is
selected. The VeloSens control is available only for objects that are velocity sensitive.
Object 1 is velocity sensitive. Object 2 can be both, depending on the object type you
choose. Object 3 is not velocity sensitive.
• Object 1 can only use the excite types found in the first table.
• Object 2 can use the excite and disturb/damp types available in both tables.
• Object 3 can only use the disturb/damp types found in the second table. See Sculpture
disturb and damp objects 2 and 3.
The table outlines all excite types available for Objects 1 and 2, and provides information
on the controls available for each object type.
Strike Short excitation, like Hammer start speed Hammer mass Felt stiffness
a piano hammer or (velocity dependent)
mallet
GravStrike Like hammer but Hammer start speed Felt stiffness Gravitation
with gravitation
toward the string,
leading to multiple
hammer-string
interactions and
disturbed string
vibrations
Pick Finger or plectrum Pickup force and Force/speed ratio Plectrum stiffness
picking speed
Bow Bowing of the string Bow speed Bow pressure Slip stick
characteristics
Bow wide Same as bow, but Bow speed Bow pressure Slip stick
wider, resulting in a characteristics
more mellow tone,
especially suited for
smooth bow position
changes
Noise Noise injected into Noise level Noise bandwidth/ Noise resonance
the string cutoff frequency
Blow Blow into one end Lip clearance Blow pressure Noisiness
of the string (an air
column, or tube). At
various positions,
starting from 0.0
(far left), move the
blowing direction
and position from
along the string
toward one end.
The string is blown
sideways at the
chosen position.
External (available Feeds side chain Level Cutoff frequency of Width (size) of the
only for Object 2) signal into string. lowpass filter being string area being
used to process side affected by the side
chain signal chained signal
Sculpture disturb and damp objects 2 and 3 in Logic Pro for iPad
The table outlines all disturb and damp types available for Objects 2 and 3. For information
on excite types available for Objects 1 and 2, see Sculpture excite objects 1 and 2.
Disturb A disturb object The hardness of the The distance from Controls width.
that is placed at a object the resting position • Negative values:
fixed distance from • Negative values: Affect only a small
the string resting Push the string section of the
position away from the string.
resting position. • Positive values:
• Positive values: Affect a broader
Do not affect section of the
the string in the string.
resting position.
Disturb 2-sided Somewhat like a ring The hardness of the The clearance of the No effect
placed around the ring ring (the distance
string, which limits between the ring and
string vibration in all string)
directions • Negative values:
The sides of
the damping
ring overlap,
influencing the
string if any
movement occurs.
• Positive
values: There
is an amount
of clearance
inside the ring.
The string is
influenced only if
moved sufficiently
to actually touch
the ring.
Bouncing Emulates a loose Controls the The stiffness of the The damping of the
object lying or gravity constant object object
bouncing on, and for the object lying/
interacting with, the bouncing on the
vibrating string. This string.
is very random by
nature and can’t be
synchronized.
Bound A boundary that The distance from The slope The amount of
limits and reflects the boundary center (steepness) of the reflection at the
string movement. position to the string boundary. A value boundary limits
This is much like resting position of 0.0 places the
a fingerboard boundary parallel
that limits string to the string. Other
movement when the values move the
string is plucked boundary closer to
very firmly. the string on one
end and farther away
on the other.
Damp Localized damper, The intensity of the The damping The width of the
which is useful for damping characteristics damped string
soft damping section
The pickups are the first element beyond the sound-generating portion of Sculpture—
consisting of the string and objects—and act as the input to the virtual signal processing
chain. You can view the pickups as being like those of an electric guitar or clavinet.
Obviously, changing their positions alters the tone of your instrument, just like the pickups
in Sculpture.
The volume level of the pickup signals is controlled with the amplitude envelope.
Pickup parameters
• PickupA Pos slider and field: Set the position of Pickup A along the string. Values of 0.0
and 1.0 determine the left and right ends of the string, respectively. This parameter can
be morphed.
• PickupB Pos slider and field: Set the position of Pickup B along the string. This
parameter can be morphed.
• Pickup Stereo knob and field: Use to spread the two pickups across the stereo base.
• Key Stereo knob and field: Set the amount of panning (pan position) by MIDI note
number. Depending on settings, the farther up or down the keyboard you play, the more
the voice is panned left or right.
Tip: You can create animated width and chorus effects by modulating the Stereo
parameters with an LFO or other modulator.
• PickupB Phase pop-up menu: Invert the phase of Pickup B. Options are: normal or
inverted.
Note: If the phase of Pickup B is inverted, the sound can become thinner due to
portions of the Pickup A and Pickup B signals canceling each other out. Depending on
the position of the pickups, however, the reverse may happen, with the sound actually
becoming richer.
The positioning of the amplitude envelope at this point in the signal path produces more
natural-sounding results because you can control signal levels before sending them to
the Waveshaper (if used). The Waveshaper can have a significant impact on the spectral
content of the sound, which can lead to synthetic-sounding results.
Important: The attack time parameters of the amplitude envelope have a major impact
on the way a single note is retriggered. When both Attack Soft and Hard are set to a
value of 0, the vibrating string is retriggered. If either of these parameters is set to a
value above 0, a new note is triggered. Sonically, the retriggering of a vibrating string
results in different harmonics being heard during the attack phase.
• Decay slider and field: Set the time it takes for the signal to fall to the sustain level,
following the initial strike/attack time.
• Sustain slider and field: Set the sustain level. The sustain level is held until the key is
released.
• Release slider and field: Set the time it takes for the signal to fall from the sustain level
to a level of 0. Short Release values help to reduce CPU load because the voice is no
longer processed after the release phase has completed.
Note: Even with long decay and release times, the sound may decay quickly. This can be
caused by high Inner or Media Loss values in the string material section or by objects (2 or
3) that are used to damp the string.
Included are the Waveshaper, the multimode filter, and the Spectral Shape EQ.
Waveshaper parameters
• Waveshaper On/Off button: Turn the Waveshaper on or off.
• Type pop-up menu: Choose one of four waveshaping curves. See the table.
• InScale knob and field: Cut or boost the input signal, prior to processing by the
Waveshaper. Positive values result in a richer harmonic spectrum. Any level increase
introduced by this parameter is automatically compensated for by the Waveshaper. This
parameter can be morphed.
Note: Given its impact on the harmonic spectrum, InScale (Input Scale) should be
viewed and used as a timbral control, rather than a level control. Also note that extreme
InScale values can introduce processing noise at the Waveshaper output.
• Variation knob and field: Set the value of the preassigned parameter for the selected
Waveshaper curve. Behavior varies between curve types. This parameter can be
morphed.
Vari Drive Wet/dry ratio Provides shaped Reduces shaped Raises shaped
signal only. signal and adds dry signal and adds
signal. phase-inverted dry
signal, making sound
sharper.
• Scream
The filter parameters provide further timbral/spectral control over your sound. They will be
familiar to you if you have any experience with synthesizers. If you’re new to the concepts
behind synthesizer filters, see Filters overview.
Filter parameters
• Filter On/Off button: Turn the filter section on or off.
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff or center frequency, depending on the chosen
filter type. In a lowpass filter, all frequency portions above the cutoff frequency are
suppressed, or cut off, hence the name. The cutoff frequency controls the brilliance of
the signal. The higher the cutoff frequency is set, the higher the frequencies of signals
that are allowed to pass through the lowpass filter. This parameter can be morphed.
• Resonance knob and field: Set the filter resonance value. This parameter can be
morphed.
• In highpass and lowpass modes, Resonance emphasizes the portions of the signal
that surround the center frequency.
• In Peak, Bandpass, and Notch modes, Resonance controls the width of the band that
surrounds the center frequency.
• HP: Allow frequencies above the cutoff frequency to pass. Because frequencies
below the cutoff frequency are suppressed, it’s also known as a low cut filter. The
slope of the highpass filter is 12 dB/octave.
• LP: Allow frequencies that fall below the cutoff frequency to pass. Because
frequencies above the cutoff frequency are suppressed, it’s also known as a high cut
filter. The slope of the lowpass filter is 12 dB/octave.
• Peak: Choose to specify the center of a frequency band with Cutoff. Control
bandwidth and gain with Resonance. Frequencies outside the band remain at their
current level. Peak filters are generally used to enhance a frequency range.
• BP: Allow the frequency band surrounding the center frequency to pass. Resonance
controls the width of this band. All other frequencies are cut. The bandpass filter is a
two-pole filter with a slope of 6 dB/octave on each side of the band.
• BR: Cut the frequency band surrounding the center frequency. Resonance controls
the width of this band. All other frequencies are allowed to pass. Band reject, or
“notch” filters are generally used to suppress noise or a particular frequency.
• VeloSens knob and field: Determine how cutoff frequency responds to incoming note
velocities. The harder you strike the keyboard, the higher the cutoff frequency—and
generally the brightness of the sound—becomes. A value of 0.0 disables velocity
sensitivity. A value of 1.0 results in maximum velocity sensitivity.
The various models are derived from impulse response recordings of actual instrument
bodies. These recordings have been separated into their general formant structure and fine
structure, enabling you to alter these properties separately.
Note: The Spectral Shape EQ affects the summed signal of all voices, rather than each
voice independently.
• Model pop-up menu: Choose from various emulations of acoustic instrument bodies or
the basic EQ model (Lo Mid Hi).
Note: When Lo Mid Hi or another Spectral Shape EQ model is chosen, the knob
behaviors change.
• Low / Fmnt Int knob and field: Set the gain of a low shelving filter when the Lo Mid Hi
model is chosen. When a spectral shape model is chosen, rotate to scale the intensity
of model formants. Any formants (harmonics) in the model become louder or are
inverted, depending on how this parameter is used. A value of 0.0 results in a flat
response. A value of 1.0 results in strong formants. Negative values invert the formants.
• Mid / Fmnt Shift knob and field: Set the gain of a peak filter when the Lo Mid Hi model
is chosen. This is sweepable—see Freq/Fine knob below. When a spectral shape model
is chosen, rotate to shift the formants logarithmically. A value of −0.3, for example,
shifts all formants one octave downward, and a value of +0.3 shifts the formants up
one octave. A value of +1.0 shifts up by a factor of 10—from 500 Hz to 5000 Hz, for
example.
• Hi/FmntStre knob and field: Set the gain of a high shelving filter when the Lo Mid Hi
model is chosen. When a spectral shape model is chosen, rotate to stretch the formant
frequencies, relative to each other. This parameter alters the width of all bands being
processed, extending or narrowing the frequency range. Low values move the formants
closer together (centered around 1 kHz), whereas high values move the formants
farther apart from each other. The control range is expressed as a ratio of the overall
bandwidth.
Note: When combined, the formant stretching and shifting controls alter the formant
structure of the sound and can result in some interesting timbral changes.
• Freq/Fine knob and field: Sweep the center frequency of the mid band between
100 Hz and 10 kHz when the Lo Mid Hi model is chosen. When a spectral shape
model is chosen, rotate to the right of the center position to enhance the spectral
(harmonic) structure. This results in a more detailed sound that is harmonically richer
and—depending on the model selected—more guitar-like or violin-like, for example. In
other words, the cavities of the instrument become more resonant—somewhat like the
increased depth of tone provided by a larger-bodied guitar. A value of 0.0 denotes no
enhancement. A value of 1.0 results in enhanced/full precision of the selected model.
Note: Rotating Freq/Fine to the right may not actually result in much difference in your
sound. It is highly dependent on several string, Waveshaper, and other parameter
settings. As always, use your ears!
Global parameters
• Voices knob and field: Specify the number of voices that can be played at any one time.
Sixteen voices is the maximum polyphony of Sculpture.
• Glide Time knob and field: Set the time required to slide from the pitch of one played note
to another. The Glide parameter behavior depends on the keyboard mode you choose.
• If you set the keyboard mode to Poly or Mono and set Glide to a value other than 0,
portamento is active.
• If you choose Legato and set Glide to a value other than 0, you need to play legato
(press a new key while holding the old one) to activate portamento. If you don’t play
in a legato style, portamento won’t work. This behavior is also known as fingered
portamento.
• In Mono mode, staccato playing retriggers the envelope generators every time a new
note is played. If you play in a legato style (play a new key while holding another),
the envelope generators are triggered only for the first note you play legato. They
then continue their curve until you release the last legato played key. Mono mode is
also known as multi trigger mode.
• Legato mode is also monophonic, but with one difference: the envelope generators
are retriggered only if you play staccato—releasing each key before playing a new
key. If you play in a legato style, envelopes are not retriggered. Legato mode is also
known as single trigger mode.
Note: All modes retrigger a potentially sounding voice with the same pitch, instead
of allocating a new one. Therefore, multiple triggering of a given note results in slight
timbral variations, depending on the current state of the model at note-on time. If
the string is still vibrating for a specific note, retriggering that same note interacts
with the ongoing vibration, or current state of the string. A true retrigger of the
vibrating string happens only if both Attack sliders of the amplitude envelope are
set to 0. If either slider is set to any other value, a new voice is allocated with each
retriggered note. See Sculpture amplitude envelope.
• Transpose pop-up menu: Tune the entire instrument by octaves. Given the ability of
component modeling to radically alter pitch with certain settings, coarse tuning is
limited to octave increments.
• Warmth knob and field: Slightly detune each voice to warm or thicken the sound. This
parameter emulates the random fluctuations caused by the components and circuitry of
analog synthesizers.
• Bend Up/Dn sliders and fields: Set the upward/downward pitch bend range.
• Separate settings are available for upward and downward pitch bends—using your
MIDI keyboard pitch bend controller.
• When Bend Dn is set to “linked” (bottom position), the Bend Up slider value is used
to set both the up and down bend range.
Note: Bending the string, just like the string on a real guitar, alters the shape of the
modeled string, rather than acting as a simple pitch bend.
• Base Time knob and field: Set the delay time. This can be in either musical note
values—1/4, 1/4t (1/4 triplet), and so on (when Time Mode Sync button is on)—or in
milliseconds (when Time Mode Free button is on).
• Time Mode buttons: Set either free-running (Free) or tempo-synced (Sync) delay
modes.
• LR Spread knob and field: Adjust for wide stereo delay effects. Values above the
default, centered position increase the delay time of the right delay line or decrease the
delay time of the left delay line—in effect, smearing the delay times of the left and right
channels. Negative values invert this effect.
• LR Groove knob and field: Distribute delay taps to the left/right channels rather than
smearing them across channels, like the Spread parameter. Value adjustments reduce
the delay time of one delay line by a given percentage, while keeping the other delay
line constant.
• Input Balance knob and field: Move the stereo center of the Delay input to the left or
right, without the loss of any signal components. This makes it ideal for ping-pong
delays.
• Feedback knob and field: Set the amount of delay signal that is routed back from the
delay unit output channels to the delay unit input channels. Negative values result in
phase-inverted feedback.
• CrossFeed knob and field: Set the amount of delay signal that is fed from the delay unit
left output channel to the right input channel, and vice versa. Negative values result in
phase-inverted feedback of the crossfed signal.
• Lf Damp slider and field: Determine the cutoff frequency of the highpass filter at the
delay line output/feedback loop.
• Hf Damp slider and field: Determine the cutoff frequency of the lowpass filter at the
delay line output/feedback loop.
• Output Width knob and field: Change the stereo base of the wet signal. A value of 0.0
results in mono output. A value of 1.0 results in full stereo output—the left delay line
output channel is panned hard left, and the right delay line output channel is panned
hard right, but the stereo center is unaffected.
Note: This parameter is aimed primarily at achieving pure delay grooves in both
channels, without hard left/right ping-pong panning.
• Wet Level knob and field: Set the Delay output level.
Output parameters
• Level knob and field: Set the overall output level of Sculpture.
• Mono: Turn on a monophonic limiter that processes the summed signal of all voices.
Some of the modulation sources provided are like those found on traditional synthesizer
designs. These include:
• Two freely assignable LFOs, with (project) tempo-syncable rates. See Sculpture LFOs.
• Two envelopes that can be used as standard envelopes, but which can also be used
quite differently. See Sculpture envelope overview.
Sculpture also includes a number of specially designed modulation sources that are less
conventional. These include:
• Two jitter generators with adjustable bandwidth—used to create random variations. See
Sculpture Jitter generators.
• Two Randomizers that change values only at note start/on—perfect for emulating
the lip, breath, and tongue effects of brass instrument players, for example. See
Sculpture note-on random modulators.
• Two recordable envelopes that can be used as MIDI controlled modulators—with the
ability to polyphonically play back on a per-voice basis, and modify incoming MIDI
controller movements. See Record Sculpture envelopes.
All modulation routings—choosing a modulation target and/or via source—are made within
each modulator section or in the MIDI controllers section.
LFOs
If used monophonically, the modulation is identical for all voices. Imagine a scenario
where a chord is played on the keyboard. If LFO 2 is used to modulate pitch, for example,
the pitch of all voices in the played chord rise and fall synchronously. This is known as a
phase-locked modulation.
If a random (in-between) value is used, some notes are modulated synchronously, and
others are not modulated synchronously.
Furthermore, both LFOs are key-synced: Each time you play a key, the LFO modulation of
this voice is started from 0.
The key sync feature ensures that the LFO waveform cycle always starts from 0, which
results in consistent modulation of each voice. If the LFO waveform cycles were not
synchronized in this way, individual note modulations would be uneven.
Both LFOs can also be faded in or out automatically, courtesy of built-in envelope
generators. See Modulate Sculpture LFOs.
LFO parameters
• Waveform pop-up menu: Choose the waveform used for LFO modulation. See Sculpture
LFO waveforms.
• Curve knob and field: Change the shape of modulation waveforms. A pure waveform of
the chosen type is active at a value of 0.0. The +1 and −1 positions deform the wave. For
example, with a sine wave chosen as the LFO waveform type:
• Curve values above 0.0: Wave is smoothly changed into a nearly rectangular wave.
• Curve values below 0.0: The slope at the zero crossing is reduced, resulting in
shorter soft pulses to +1 and −1.
• Rate knob and field: Set the rate of LFO modulation. This is either a freely definable
Hz value (when the Free button is active), or a rhythmic value (when the Sync button
is active). When synchronized with the project tempo, available rates range from
1/64 notes to a periodic duration of 32 bars. Triplet and punctuated values are also
accessible.
• Sync Mode buttons: Choose either free-running (Free) or synchronized (Sync) LFO
rates. These buttons interact with the Rate knob. The synchronized value is derived
from the Logic Pro tempo and meter.
• Phase Vari knob and field: Choose between monophonic or polyphonic LFO
modulations. These can have similar phases, completely random phase relationships,
key-synced phases, or anything in-between.
Tip: If you move the Phase Vari(ation) knob slightly away from the mono position,
you get nonlocked modulations for all voices running at similar, but not identical,
phases. This is ideal for string-section vibratos.
• RateAmt knob and field: Set the intensity—the amount—of LFO rate modulation.
• Rate Mod Src pop-up menu: Choose a modulation source for the LFO Rate parameter.
• EG slider and field: Set the time it takes for the LFO modulation to fade in or fade out.
See Modulate Sculpture LFOs.
Waveform Comments
Sample & Hold The three Sample & Hold (S & H) waveform settings
of the LFOs output random values. A random value is
selected at regular intervals, as defined by the LFO
rate. The S & H waveform steps between randomized
values (rapid switches between values).
The S & H Lag setting smooths the random waveform,
resulting in fluid changes to values.
The S & H from CtrlA setting is controlled by the
CtrlA modulation source. For example, you could
assign aftertouch as the CtrlA source to trigger S & H
modulation of pitch.
The term Sample & Hold refers to the procedure of
taking samples from a noise signal at regular intervals.
The values of these samples are then held until the
next sample is taken.
Tip: A random modulation of pitch leads to an effect
commonly referred to as a random pitch pattern
generator or sample and hold. Try using very high
notes, at very high rates and high intensities—you’ll
recognize this well-known effect from hundreds of
science fiction movies.
The LFOs also feature a simple envelope generator (the EG slider in each LFO section),
which is used to control the time it takes for the LFO modulation to fade in or fade out.
When either LFO EG slider is at a centered position, the modulation intensity is static—in
other words, no fade-in or fade-out occurs.
• Amount 1/2 knobs and fields: Move to set the modulation amount (when the incoming
via signal is 0)— for example, when the modulation wheel is at its minimum position.
• Via Amount 1/2 knobs and fields: Set the maximum via modulation amount, such as
when the Modulation wheel is at the maximum position, for example.
• Via 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose (or disable) the via sources that control the modulation
scaling for each LFO.
• To fade in the modulation: Set the EG slider to a positive value (above the center
position).
The lower the slider position, the shorter the fade-out time.
1. In Logic Pro, set the LFO EG slider toward the top (delay) and choose pitch as the target.
Vibrato parameters
• Waveform pop-up menu: Choose the waveform used for vibrato. See Sculpture LFO
waveforms.
Note: There are two special rectangular waves that are useful for vibrato: Rectangle
unipolar and Rectangle bipolar—the former switches between values of 0.0 and 1.0, and
the latter switches between values of −1.0 and +1.0.
• Curve knob and field: Change the shape of modulation waveforms. Such variations can
result in subtle or drastic changes to your modulation waveforms.
• Rate knob and field: Set the rate of vibrato, which can be either synced to the host
application tempo or set independently in Hz values.
• Sync Mode buttons: Choose either a free-running (Free) or synchronized (Sync) vibrato
rate. These buttons interact with the Rate knob. The synchronized value is derived from
the Logic Pro tempo and meter.
• Phase Vari knob and field: Choose between strictly monophonic or polyphonic vibrato
with variable phase relationships. These can be similar phases, completely random
phase relationships, key-synced phases—or any value in between. For more details, see
Sculpture LFOs.
• Min/Max Depth sliders and fields: Drag to define the impact of the controller assigned
to Vibrato Ctrl (see Define Sculpture MIDI controllers).
These special LFO sources are designed to produce continuous, random variations—such
as those of smooth bow position changes. The jitter generators are equivalent to general
purpose LFOs set to a noise waveform.
Many sounds can benefit from small, random modulations to parameters. These can
emulate the subtle variations that occur when particular instruments are played.
• Jitter 1/2 Bandwidth knobs and fields: Set the speed of the modulation (jitter) signal for
each jitter generator.
• Target 1/2 On/Off buttons: Turn each jitter generator on or off, independently.
• Jitter Amount 1/2 knobs and fields: Determine the amount of modulation for each jitter
source.
• Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose modulation targets for each jitter generator.
Such randomizations are useful for adding interest or thickening the sound when you
play polyphonically. Per note randomization is also useful for emulating the periodic
fluctuations that a musician introduces when playing an instrument—even when repeating
the same note.
• Rnd1/2 Amt knobs and fields: Set the amount, or strength, of modulation.
• Rnd1/2 Tgt pop-up menus: Choose the modulation target—the parameter that is
randomly modulated when a note is played.
In some cases, however, it may be useful to directly control other synthesis core
parameters by velocity. This can be done in this section—where two independent target/
amount/velocity curve slots are available.
• Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose the target parameter that you want to modulate with
velocity.
• Velo Curve 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose from concave, linear, and convex velocity curves.
• Velo Amount 1/2 knobs and fields: Set the amount, or strength, of modulation.
• Target 1/2 On/Off buttons: Turn the controller A or B modulation sources on or off.
• Ctrl Mode 1/2 pop-up menus: Select either Continuous modulation, or a Sample&Hold at
Note On modulation value that is updated only when a note-on message is received.
• Ctrl Amount 1/2 knobs and fields: Set the amount, or strength, of modulation.
• Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose the target parameter that you want to modulate with
the specified controller.
• Ctrl/Env buttons: Select either controller (run mode) or standard envelope behavior.
If both buttons are turned on, the controller value is added to the envelope output,
resulting in a modulation offset.
Note: When the envelopes are used as polyphonic modulation recorders and playback
units, each voice is handled independently, with a separate envelope being triggered as
each note is played.
• Record Enable button: Start or stop envelope recording. Recording can also be stopped
using the trigger mode function described below.
• Note + Ctrl Movement: Recording starts when MIDI control change messages arrive
while a note is held (for information about assigned MIDI controllers, see Define
Sculpture MIDI controllers.
• Note + Sustain Pedal: Recording starts when the sustain pedal is depressed while a
note is held.
You can create your own envelopes manually by manipulating the Level slider and Time
knob values, or you can record an envelope, as discussed in Record Sculpture envelopes.
• TimeScale knob and field: Scale the duration of the entire envelope between 10% (ten
times faster) and 1000% (ten times slower). This also affects the appearance of the
envelope curve displayed as it is shortened (sped up) or lengthened (slowed down).
• Attack Velosens knob and field: Set velocity sensitivity for the attack phase of the
envelope. Positive values reduce the attack time at lower velocities. Negative values
reduce the attack time at higher velocities.
Note: Switching between values forces a recalculation of times to the nearest note value
or ms time, respectively, based on the current project tempo.
• Level 0-4 sliders and fields: When an envelope is first engaged, a default envelope
curve is automatically created, containing several control points and segments. You can
use the Level sliders to set the amount of each envelope segment. Each segment has a
corresponding time control, except the Start segment (Level 0 slider), which is always
positioned at the envelope start point.
• Time 1-4 knobs and fields: Set the duration of each envelope segment. As you change
values, the overall length of the envelope changes—with all following control point times
and segments being moved.
Note: You cannot move a control point beyond the position of the preceding control
point. You can, however, move control points beyond the position of the following one—
effectively lengthening both the envelope segment and the overall envelope.
• Curve 1-4 fields: Drag vertically to create a curved shape between envelope control
points for the corresponding segment, rather than straight lines.
• Loop Point knob and field: Set one of the envelope control points as the loop point.
• Sustain Mode pop-up menu: Choose the behavior of the envelope while a note is held.
Choices are Sustain mode (default), Finish mode, and three loop modes—Loop Forward,
Loop Backward, and Loop Alternate. See Loop Sculpture envelopes.
• Amount 1/2 knobs and fields: Set the modulation amount when the incoming via signal
is 0, such as when the modulation wheel is at its minimum position, for example.
• Target 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose modulation targets 1 and 2. Two targets can be
assigned per envelope, with an optional via modulation.
• Via Amount 1/2 knobs and fields: Set the modulation amount when the incoming via
signal is at full level, such as when the modulation wheel is at its maximum position, for
example.
• Via 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose the modulation source used to scale the amount of
envelope modulation. Source options include Off, Velocity Concave, Velocity, Velocity
Convex, KeyScale, Ctrl A, and Ctrl B.
You can synchronize loops to the project tempo automatically by using the Sync and Free
buttons.
When in any of the loop modes, the loop always cycles between the control point you have
set as the Loop start point and the Sustain point.
Your selection in the Sustain Mode pop-up menu changes looping behavior in the
following ways:
• When set to Finish, the envelope runs in one-shot mode from beginning to end—even
if the note is released before all envelope stages have completed. The other loop
parameters are disabled.
• When set to Loop Forward, the envelope runs to the Sustain point, and begins to
periodically repeat the section between the Loop and Sustain points—always in a
forward direction.
• When set to Loop Alternate, the envelope runs to the Sustain point, then periodically
returns to the Loop point and back to the Sustain point, alternating in both a backward
and forward direction.
Note: If the control point you have set as the Loop point lies after the Sustain point time
position, the loop starts after the key is released.
3. Play, and hold, a key—and start moving the controllers assigned to envelope controls 1
or 2 or both, such as the modulation wheel.
Note: When a controller movement has been recorded, the Record Enable button is
automatically turned off and Record Trigger Mode is set to Env. This ensures that only the
recorded movement is active, regardless of the stop position of the recorded controller.
Note: The Record Trigger Mode parameter must be set to Env and the Record Enable
button must be off.
You can also turn on both the Env and Ctrl buttons, which enables you to use controllers
assigned to Ctrl Env1 or Ctrl Env2 to manipulate the envelope in real time, alongside
playback of the recorded envelope.
Note: When both Env and Ctrl are turned on, the controller value is added to the envelope
output, resulting in a modulation offset.
The Morph Parameters and Morph Envelope enable you to create, and precisely control,
the movements and blending between morph points.
The morphing features of Sculpture are spread across two interface sections:
• Morph Parameters: There are five morph points, or “scenes”, that are assigned to the
four corners—A,B,C,D—and the center of the Morph Pad. A number of menu options are
also available for randomizing, copying, and pasting morph points or Morph Pad states.
The current morph point position is indicated by the gray dot in the Morph Pad. This can
be moved with MIDI controllers, such as a vector stick, or with your finger. Movements
can be recorded and played back independently—with each voice being morphed in a
different way.
• Auto Select button: Turn on to automatically select the nearest morph point—Cen(ter),
A, B, C, or D—when you move the gray dot in the Morph Pad.
• Point Copy/Paste pop-up menu: Choose a menu command to copy, paste, or exchange
morph points between morph positions (scenes).
• Copy selected Point: Copies the current morph point into the Clipboard.
• Copy current Pad Position: Copies the current morph state into the Clipboard.
• Paste to selected Point: Pastes the Clipboard content to the selected point.
• Exchange selected Point: Swaps previously copied data with the selected point.
• Paste to all Points: Pastes the Clipboard content to all selected points.
• Select Morph Scene buttons: Tap the Cen(ter), A, B, C, or D buttons to manually select
a Morph Pad point.
Use of the Morph Pad can yield interesting composite sounds—hybrids of the original
and morphed sound. You can copy this hybrid sound to a corner of the Morph Pad, or
to multiple corners, and randomize it by a definable amount. The morphed sound then
becomes a new timbral element that can, in turn, be moved to the corners, randomized,
and so on.
In effect, you’re “breeding” a sound, while maintaining some control by selecting parent
and child sounds. This approach can result in new, complex sounds—even if your sound
programming knowledge is limited.
• All except TensMod: Identical to All morphable parameters, but excludes the
TensionMod parameter from randomization.
• Objects&Pickups: Alters the positions of objects and pickups, plus various object
parameters, when randomization is used.
• Random Point pop-up menu: Choose the morph points (or edges) you want to
randomize.
• RndInt knob and field: Set the amount of randomization from 1% (slight deviation) to
100% (completely random values).
• Random Trigger button: Create randomized values for all parameters of the chosen
morph points.
5. Drag the gray dot to each corner in the Morph Pad. Do this along the edges and through
the center of the Morph Pad.
6. Strike a few notes on your MIDI keyboard while dragging the gray dot.
Note that positions on the Morph Pad that fall in between the various morph points cause
the randomized parameters to interpolate between values. You can use the Copy and Paste
commands to make use of these in-between values.
• You can create your own envelopes manually by changing Morph Envelope parameter
values, or you can record an envelope. See Record Morph Envelopes.
• Only Morph Control Pad button on: Morphing is controlled by the gray dot in the
Morph Pad or X/Y MIDI controllers only.
• Only Morph Control Env button on: Morph envelope is running, but the gray dot in
the Morph Pad and X/Y MIDI controllers are deactivated.
• Both Morph Control Env + Pad buttons on: Morph envelope is running, and the
position of the gray dot in the Morph Pad or X/Y MIDI controllers is used as an offset
for any envelope movements.
• Morph Pad Mode pop-up menu: Choose a Morph Envelope mode when both Morph
Control Env + Pad buttons are active.
• Offset: The default mode. Envelope is running, and the position of the gray dot in the
Morph Pad or X/Y MIDI controllers is used as an offset for any envelope movements.
• Point Set: Envelope is running. The selected envelope point can be edited by
moving the gray dot in the Morph Pad or with a MIDI controller (MorphX and MorphY
Controller Assignments).
• Point Solo: Envelope is in a kind of snapshot mode. The selected envelope point can
be edited by moving the gray dot in the Morph Pad.
• Morph Record Enable button: Arm the morph envelope for recording. See Record Morph
Envelopes.
• Note + Move Morph Point: Recording starts when MIDI control change messages
(as assigned in the Morph X and Y parameters of the MIDI controller section) arrive
while a note is held.
• Note + Sustain Pedal: Recording starts when the sustain pedal is depressed while a
note is held.
Note: Switching between values forces a recalculation of times to the nearest note value
or time value (shown in msec), based on the current project tempo.
• TimeScale knob and field: Scale the duration of the entire envelope between 10% (ten
times faster) and 1000% (ten times slower).
• Time 1-8 knobs and fields: Set the duration of each morph envelope segment. As you
change values, the overall length of the envelope changes—with all following control
point times and segments being moved.
Note: You cannot move a control point beyond the position of the preceding control
point. You can, however, move control points beyond the position of the following one—
effectively lengthening both the envelope segment and the overall envelope.
• Morph Envelope XY pads 0-8: Drag the gray dot to set the morph envelope level at the
corresponding morph envelope time. Morph Envelope XY pad 0 represents the starting
level at the beginning of the morph envelope, so has no corresponding Time knob
parameter.
• Depth knob and field: Scale the amount of morph movement caused by the Morph
Envelope. As you increase or decrease the value, the morph trajectory is also scaled.
• DM Amount knob and field: Set the intensity of Morph Envelope movements within the
scaled range set with the Depth knob.
• Depth Mod source pop-up menu: Choose a modulation source that is used to control
the intensity of Morph Envelope movements.
• Trans Shape knob and field: Control transitions between morph control points (gray dot
positions in Morph Envelope XY pads 0-8). This can be the original (possibly recorded)
movement, linear, or stepped transitions. The latter remains at one morph state and
then abruptly switches to another morph state at the following envelope control point.
This parameter (and the Morph Envelope itself) can lead to interesting, evolving sounds,
or even rhythmic patches.
When in any of the loop modes, the loop cycles between the Loop and Sustain points that
you set with the Sustain Point and Loop Point controls. The Morph Envelope can, like any
envelope, run in one-shot mode—it runs normally, for as long as the note is sustained. It
can also run several times, or in an infinite cycle, much like an LFO. You can achieve the
latter through the use of loops.
• Loop Point knob and field: Set one of the morph envelope control points (gray dot
positions in Morph Envelope XY pads 0-8) as the Loop point.
• Sustain Mode pop-up menu: Choose the behavior of the Morph Envelope while a note is
held. See Morph Envelope Sustain and loop.
• Finish: The Morph Envelope runs in one-shot mode from its beginning to its end—
even if the note is released before the envelope has completed. The other loop
parameters are disabled.
• Loop Forward: The Morph Envelope runs to the Sustain point (set with the Sustain
Point knob) and begins to repeat the section between the Loop point (set with the
Loop Point knob) and Sustain point periodically—always in a forward direction.
• Loop Backward: The Morph Envelope runs to the Sustain point and begins to repeat
the section between the Sustain point and Loop point periodically—always in a
backward direction.
• Scan via CtrlB: The timeline position within the Morph Envelope is disconnected from
normal, real-time operation, enabling you to manually scan the overall time range
with the MIDI controller assigned to Ctrl B (in the MIDI controllers section).
Note: If one of the three loop modes is selected, and the Loop point is positioned
before the Sustain point, the loop remains active until the key is released. Following
key release, the envelope then continues beyond the Sustain point, as usual. If the
Loop point is positioned after the Sustain point, the loop begins as soon as the
key is released, and cycles continuously until the complete voice has finished the
amplitude envelope release phase.
• Note + Move Morph Point: Recording starts when MIDI control change messages
(as assigned in the Morph X and Y parameters of the MIDI controller section) arrive
while a note is held.
• Note + Sustain Pedal: Recording starts when the sustain pedal is depressed while a
note is held.
2. Tap the Morph Record Enable button to enable the morph envelope record function.
3. Play a note on your MIDI keyboard, and do either of the following:
Following the recording of a controller movement, the Morph Record Enable button is
automatically turned off and the Morph Control Env button is activated. This ensures that
only the recorded movement is active, regardless of the controller position or further
movements after you finish recording.
Note: The mode defaults to Morph Control Pad as soon as you tap the Record
Enable button. See Morph Envelope parameters.
• Tap the Morph Record Enable button (or trigger) a second time.
• Release all keys, and allow all voices to complete their decay phase. This automatically
ends the recording.
Note: You can stop recording early, before the decay phase completes, by releasing all
keys and then pressing a single key.
These parameters are saved with each setting. They are updated only if the default setting
that is loaded on instantiating the plug-in is used, or if the setting was saved with a project.
This approach helps you to adapt all MIDI controllers to the keyboard without having to edit
and save each setting separately.
• Ctrl A/B Assign pop-up menus: Choose two controllers that can be used for side chain
modulations or as via modulation sources, as set in the CtrlA and CtrlB modulation
routing panes.
• EnvCtrl 1/2 Assign pop-up menus: Choose controller assignments for the two control
envelopes, which can be used as a modulation signal or an offset. Offsets occur
in cases where the control envelope is set to Ctrl only or Ctrl+Env modes. These
assignment pop-up menus also define the source for recording controller movements.
• Morph X/Y Assign pop-up menus: Choose controller assignments for the x and y
coordinates of the Morph Pad. After they are assigned, the controller can be used to
manually move the morph point, program single Morph Envelope points, shift the entire
Morph Envelope, and serve as a source for recording morph movements.
• Ctrl Ass(ignment) handling menu: Choose either the default MIDI controller assignments
or controller assignments loaded from the setting. If you choose Use Default,
assignments remain unchanged. If you choose Load From Setting, you use the controller
assignments you saved with the setting. (The default assignments are taken from the
#default.pst setting, if it exists, which is loaded when Sculpture is inserted into an
instrument channel strip.)
In either mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Per-voice channels
support pitchbend, aftertouch, mod wheel, Vibrato Depth Ctrl, and Ctrl A and Ctrl B
assignment messages. Controllers and MIDI messages sent on the base channel affect
all voices.
• Pitch Bend Ran(ge) knob and field: Set a value from 0 to 96.
The chosen pitch bend range affects individual note pitch bend messages received
on all but the assigned Common Base Channel. The default is 48 semitones, which is
compatible with the GarageBand for iOS keyboard in pitch mode. When using a MIDI
guitar, 24 semitones is the preferable setting because most guitar to MIDI converters
use this range by default.
In certain situations, such as when sliding over a wider range in Mono Mode or applying
pitch bend upwards after already dynamically modulating string stiffness to higher
values, the resulting pitch may not precisely track the incoming pitch bend beyond a
specific threshold. This behavior is intentional, aimed at maintaining model stability
while still permitting extreme adjustments of model parameters for innovative sound
design purposes. Unlike the Mono Mode PB Range, the standard Bend Range Up is
actually used to determine an appropriate safety margin so that notes can still be
precisely pitched up by the corresponding amount. As a result, the standard Bend
Range Up setting can be used to ensure a specific upward bend range even when
operating in MIDI Mono Mode.
Note: If no suitable MIDI message is received within 20 seconds, the selected control
reverts to the previous value/assignment.
Studio Bass is a highly expressive sample-based software instrument that emulates the
sound of several electric basses and an upright acoustic bass, each with their own sonic
characteristics. It’s optimized for use with the Bass Player, but it also works with MIDI and
pattern regions. You can also use a MIDI keyboard to play and record with Studio Bass.
If you’re new to using plug-ins in Logic Pro for iPad, see Add, replace, reorder, and remove
plug-ins in the Plug-ins area.
Studio Bass contains parameters for volume, tone, pickup controls, and other sonic
characteristics typical of the selected bass instrument. See Studio Bass Main view and
Studio Bass Details view.
As with a real bass instrument, notes played with Studio Bass can have different tonal
qualities depending on their neck position. When a note is played, Studio Bass provides
visual feedback by indicating the positions of the hand and notes in the area resembling a
fretboard at the bottom of the plug-in window. You can influence these positions through
the use of MIDI Out channels. See Studio Bass string and position MIDI channels.
You can use articulations with Studio Bass to create expressive, nuanced performances
and recordings. When you load a Studio Bass instrument patch from the browser, an
articulation set is automatically loaded. There are separate articulation sets for each
playing style of the electric bass instruments, and one for the American Upright instrument.
You can access them in the Articulation pop-up menu in the plug-in header and in the
Piano Roll Editor. See Patches overview and Set the articulation IDs in the Piano Roll Editor.
When performing or recording with Studio Bass, you can use a keyswitch map for the
current articulation set to change articulations as you play. See Studio Bass keyswitch
mapping.
• Classic: A vintage electric bass heard on some of the earliest country and rock
recordings.
• Sixties: A hollow-bodied bass with flat-wound strings and rich, round tone.
• Rock: A solid bass with a punchy and aggressive sound with rich overtones.
• Session: A studio workhorse with a wide variety of tones thanks to its ability to blend
both pickups.
• American Upright: A timeless acoustic sound full of rich and natural tones.
Common parameters
• Playing Style pop-up menu: Choose the hand playing style for the bass instrument.
• Slap: Play the bass in a funky slap style. The Slap playing style is available only for
the Classic and Modern bass instruments.
The Playing Style parameter is not available for the American Upright bass.
• Mute slider: Control the degree to which the bass strings are muted.
The Mute slider is not available for the American Upright bass.
• Definition slider: Control level of transient attacks on the strings.
• The Definition slider is not available for the American Upright bass.
• Rhythm/Solo switch: In the Rhythm position, lower frequencies are boosted. In the Solo
position, higher frequencies are boosted.
• Both: The outputs of the bridge and neck pickups are blended together.
• Stereo: The output of the bridge pickup is in the right channel, and the output of the
neck pickup is in the left channel. You can use plug-ins in dual mono mode to apply
different effect settings to each channel.
• Growl Attack: Controls the time it takes for the growl to become audible. Longer notes
have longer growl attacks, higher notes have faster growl attacks.
• Noises: Increases the probability of various instrument noises such rattles, buzzes, and
crackles, based on velocity and on what note you play. This parameter is a submix of
the Rattles, Releases, and Handling levels in the Studio Bass details parameters.
Portamento parameters
• Portamento knob: Set the time it takes to slide from one note to another.
• Tempo Sync button: When turned on, the portamento time is set to note values instead
of milliseconds.
Noise Parameters
• Electric basses:
• Scrapes slider: Set the volume of the sound of the pick scraping on the strings. This
control is only available when the Playing Style parameter in the Main view is set to
Pick.
• String Noise slider: Set the volume of the sound of the hand moving on the strings.
• Hum & Hiss slider: Set volume of the electronic circuit that is characteristic of each
bass instrument.
• Release Noise slider: Set the volume of the sound that occurs when the finger
dampens the note.
• Rattles slider: Set the volume of resonant vibrations characteristic of upright bass
instruments.
• Releases slider: Set the volume of the sound that occurs when the finger dampens
the note.
• Handling slider: Set the volume of hands moving and changing their position on the
instrument.
• PitchBend Down value: Set the downward pitch bend range in semitone steps.
• Mono per String: Only one note per string can play at a time, limited to four notes.
• Open Strings pop-up menu: Choose how or if notes on open strings are played.
• Use: Play notes on open strings if they are near the current playing position.
Mute Controller
• Mute Controller: Choose a MIDI controller to adjust the Mute parameter in the Main
view.
The Mute Controller parameter is not available for the American Upright bass.
When you load a Studio Bass instrument patch from the browser, an articulation set is
automatically loaded. There are separate articulation sets for each playing style of the
electric bass instruments, and one for the American Upright instrument. Each articulation
set contains keyswitches that let you switch articulations by triggering specific MIDI notes.
This lets you add legato or slides, for example, to a bass line in realtime.
In order to use keyswitches, you need to turn on the MIDI Remote switch in the Articulation
Switches MIDI settings.
The table shows the default keyswitch mapping, starting from C-1 (MIDI note number 12).
Note: Some articulation IDs differ for the American Upright. In such cases, use the second
number in the Articulations ID field.
D-1 14 44/52 Index Only Down Only Slap Only Pickup Note
G#-1 20 56/58 Pickup Hit Pickup Hit Pickup Hit Left Hand Pat
Single Single Single
Bb-1 22 57/59 Pickup Hit All Pickup Hit All Pickup Hit All Body Tap
8 Move the hand position to the 3rd If a note is not playable in this
fret. position on any string, the position
is moved to the closest alternative.
9 Move the hand position to the 5th If a note is not playable in this
fret. position on any string, the position
is moved to the closest alternative.
10 Move the hand position to the 7th If a note is not playable in this
fret. position on any string, the position
is moved to the closest alternative.
11 Move the hand position to the 9th If a note is not playable in this
fret. position on any string, the position
is moved to the closest alternative.
12 Move the hand position to the 12th If a note is not playable in this
fret. position on any string, the position
is moved to the closest alternative.
Studio Horns provides a collection of highly expressive single and section brass
instruments. It provides controls that enable you to customize Studio Horns to match your
preferences and to work best with your controllers. See Studio Horns details parameters.
Studio Horns instruments feature a large collection of samples that cover different playing
styles, such as sustain, staccato, or falls. These playing styles, called articulations, are
accessed from the Articulation pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar. You can also switch
articulations remotely with keyswitches.
Default section and single instrument keyswitches are covered in Studio Horns keyswitch
mapping.
To add Studio Horns to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Studio Instruments
submenu in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see
Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in
the Mixer.
You can use MIDI channel events to control section instruments. If you want to play
specific instruments in a section, you can send MIDI messages on their respective
channels, then add a list of channel assignments. See Studio Horns section MIDI
channels.
• Dynamics via Ctrl button: Turn on to enable control of an instrument’s dynamics (soft-
loud) and timbre in real time. Additional dynamic control and mapping functions are
available in the Details parameters.
• Auto Vibrato knob and field: Set the intensity of vibrato in the chosen sound. You
can also assign manual vibrato control in the details parameters.
• Key Clicks knob and field: Set the level of key and pad noise for sections that contain
saxophones and solo saxophone instruments.
Note: The Key Clicks knob isn’t shown for trumpet or trombone instruments.
• Attack knob and field: Set the amount of time it takes for the instrument to fade in,
following a MIDI note on message.
• Release knob and field: Set the amount of time it takes for the instrument to fade out,
following a MIDI note off message.
• Volume knob and field: Set the output level of the instrument.
• In Logic Pro, to create a smooth fall or doit, add a second (Fall or Doit articulation) note
of the same pitch directly following any note. There should be no, or a minimal, gap
from the previous note.
Note: Velocity of the Fall or Doit note can be different to the previous note. You can
also vary the length of the Fall or Doit note. This allows you to create very subtle falls or
doits at the end of any note.
• To perform falls and doits live on a keyboard, you can use the predefined keyswitches
for Falls and Doits. These operate in Trigger mode, which automatically creates the Fall
or Doit event and places it immediately after the previous note. Try this by holding a
note with a Sustain articulation. While the note is playing, press the keyswitch for the
Fall Long articulation. The sustained note is then stopped with a long fall.
Note: The parameters are different for solo and section instruments.
• Vibrato Mode pop-up menu: Choose a vibrato response curve for incoming MIDI
controller data. Choices are Off, Normal, Slow, Fast, Gentle, and Expressive.
• Dynamic Ctrl pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI controller used to adjust an instrument’s
dynamics (soft-loud) while a note is playing. This function requires the Dynamics via CC
button in the main interface to be turned on.
• Dyn Ctrl Mode pop-up menu: Choose a mode to determine assigned MIDI controller
behavior and instrument response to incoming velocity data.
• Controller (Absolute): Dynamics are controlled only by the absolute value of the
assigned MIDI controller.
• Velocity & Controller (Catch): Dynamics are controlled both by incoming velocity
data and by the value of the assigned MIDI controller when it matches any existing
controller value. For example, a MIDI control knob with a value of 15 has no impact
on dynamic behavior until it reaches a velocity value of 47 in an existing region. Once
this controller value is reached, the assigned MIDI control knob will have an impact
on instrument dynamics.
• Velocity & Controller (Relative): Dynamics are controlled by both incoming velocity
data and by the value of the assigned MIDI controller, relative to any existing controller
value. For example, a MIDI control knob with a value of 15 will immediately impact
dynamic behavior, relative to the existing velocity value. Adjusting a knob with a value
of 15 to a value of 18 will adjust an existing velocity value of 47 to a value of 50.
• Legato Transitions button: Turn on to enable legato transition samples for both
monophonic and polyphonic modes, enhancing the realism of instruments played in a
legato style.
• Extended Keyrange button: Turn on to allow the instrument (or instruments in a section)
to play beyond its normal key range.
• When off, the instrument (or instruments in a section) plays in the original key range.
This is the default, and should be used if you’re aiming for authentic-sounding
performances.
• When on, the instrument uses the full keyboard range, allowing you to create parts that
extend beyond the realistic range of the instrument (or instruments in a section).
• Pitch Bend Range knob and field: Determine the range for pitch bend modulation. This
is bipolar, with a range of ±12 semitones.
• Allow Unison button: Turn on to enable unison mode for split voices.
• When enabled, multiple instruments within a section can play the same note
simultaneously when a single or multiple keys are pressed.
• When disabled, one instrument within the section is played per key. To have all
instruments of a seven piece section play, you need to press seven keys.
• Inst via MIDI Channel button: Turn off to play the full section on any incoming MIDI
channel. Active Unison / Split settings apply. When on (default), the following applies:
• MIDI Channel 1: Full section is played with the active Unison / Split settings.
• MIDI Channels 2-16: Access individual instruments within the section. See Studio
Horns section MIDI channels.
• Split Voicing pop-up menu: Enable or disable automatic voice splitting. When active,
you can determine the octaves used by the respective voices/instrument(s) in the
section. Results vary based on your Split Mode pop-up menu choice.
When any value other than Off is chosen, chords played on the keyboard are
automatically assigned to different instruments or instrument groups, or “voices” in
the section. Depending on the size and type of section, a voice can consist of one or
multiple instruments. This mimics the distribution of notes (voicings) among players,
based on what instrument group is best suited to a particular note range, for example.
Note: When Off is chosen, horn section instruments that share a key range are
layered, with all horns assigned to a key range played simultaneously.
• 8va: Double the top part an octave up. This is a common technique used to make
melody lines more prominent.
• Drop 2: Transpose the second note from the top of the chord down an octave. This
technique is used to make an arrangement sound thicker and richer.
• Drop 2+4: Transpose the second and fourth note from the top of the chord down
an octave. This technique is used to thicken an arrangement. It is more suitable
for sections with five or more instrument “voices,” but can be useful with smaller
sections.
• Split Mode pop-up menu: Choose the mode used to split individual or grouped
ensemble instruments.
• Start with Lead Voice: The first incoming note is assigned to the Lead Voice, which
is usually a higher-range instrument such as a trumpet. All subsequent notes are
assigned, in descending order, to the Middle and Bass Voices.
• Start by Key Split: Incoming notes below the defined split key (set with the Split Key
field) are assigned to the Bass Voice and the lower Middle Voices. Notes above the
split key are assigned to the Lead Voice and the higher Middle Voices.
• Split Key field: Drag vertically to set the MIDI note number used as the split point for
individual ensemble instruments.
Note: This parameter applies only when Start By Key Split is chosen in the Split Mode
pop-up menu.
Articulations are accessed from the Articulation pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar.
Articulations can be remotely switched while performing or recording, enabling you to add
a fall or trill to a solo saxophone part, for example.
The table shows the default keyswitch mapping, starting from C0 (MIDI note number 24).
You can, of course, transpose the octave of notes used as keyswitches.
C0 24 1 Sustain X X
C#0 25 14 Growl X
D0 26 6 Expressive X X
Medium
E0 28 8 Expressive Short X X
F0 29 2 Staccato X X
G0 31 10 Fall Long X X
A0 33 11 Fall Medium X X
Bb0 34 9 Passionate X
B0 35 12 Fall Short X X
C1 36 13 Doit X X
C#1 37 16 Scoop X
D1 38 15 Shake (Horns) / X X
Trill (Saxes)
• MIDI channel 1 is always the “section” channel, meaning that it is used to play the entire
section, either via automatic voice splitting or as a layer/key split, depending on the
plug-in setting.
• MIDI channel 2 and above are used to access the different instruments of a section
directly.
Note: When the Inst via MIDI Channel button in the Details parameters is turned off, the full
section is played on any incoming MIDI channel. Active Unison / Split settings apply. Full
section playback is also triggered by incoming MIDI channel data that is not used in the
section.
1 Full Section
2 Alto Sax 1
3 Alto Sax 2
4 Tenor Sax 1
5 Tenor Sax 2
6 Baritone Sax
7 Trumpet 1
8 Trumpet 2
9 Trumpet 3
10 Trumpet 4
11 Trombone 1
12 Trombone 2
13 Trombone 3
14 Bass Trombone
Studio Piano is a sample-based software instrument that accurately reproduces the sounds
of various pianos and simulates many of their physical characteristics, such as action
movement, dampers, and resonance.
It’s optimized for use with the Keyboard Player, but you can also use Studio Piano with a
MIDI keyboard to play and record, and you can use it with MIDI and pattern regions.
If you’re new to using plug-ins in Logic Pro for iPad, see Add, replace, reorder, and remove
plug-ins in the Plug-ins area.
• Studio Grand
• Concert Grand
• Vintage Upright
• Stereo Mic A slider: Set the volume of a stereo pair of condenser microphones.
• Stereo Mic B slider: Set the volume of a stereo pair of ribbon microphones.
• Pedal Noise value: Set the volume of the sound of pressing and releasing the piano
pedals.
• Key Noise value: Set the volume of the sound of pressing and releasing the keys.
Studio Strings
Studio Strings provides a collection of highly expressive single and section stringed
instruments. It provides controls that enable you to customize Studio Strings to match your
preferences and to work best with your controllers. See Studio Strings details parameters.
Studio Strings instruments feature a large collection of samples that cover different playing
styles, such as sustain, staccato, or falls. These playing styles, called articulations, are
accessed from the Articulation pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar. You can also switch
articulations remotely with keyswitches.
Default section and single instrument keyswitches are covered in Studio Strings keyswitch
mapping.
To add Studio Strings to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Studio Instruments
submenu in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see
Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in
the Mixer.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
You can use MIDI channel events to control section instruments. If you want to play
specific instruments in a section, you can send MIDI messages on their respective
channels, then add a list of channel assignments. See Studio Strings section MIDI
channels.
• Cutoff knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency of the sound.
• Resonance knob and field: Set the amount of cut or boost of the frequency range
surrounding the defined cutoff frequency.
• Attack knob and field: Set the amount of time it takes for the instrument to fade in,
following a MIDI note on message.
• Release knob and field: Set the amount of time it takes for the instrument to fade out,
following a MIDI note off message.
• Volume knob and field: Set the output level of the instrument.
• In Logic Pro, to create a smooth fall, add a second (Fall articulation) note of the same
pitch directly following any note. There should be no, or a minimal, gap from the
previous note.
Note: Velocity of the Fall note can be different to the previous note. You can also vary
the length of the Fall note. This allows you to create very subtle falls at the end of any
note.
• To perform falls live on a keyboard, you can use the predefined keyswitches for
Falls. These operate in Trigger mode, which automatically creates the Fall event and
places it immediately after the previous note. Try this by holding a note with a Sustain
articulation. While the note is playing, press the keyswitch for the Fall Long articulation.
The sustained note is then stopped with a long fall.
Note: The parameters are different for solo and section instruments.
• Dynamic Ctrl pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI controller used to adjust an instrument’s
dynamics (soft-loud) while a note is playing. This function requires the Dynamics via CC
button in the main interface to be turned on.
• Dyn Ctrl Mode pop-up menu: Choose a mode that determines assigned MIDI controller
behavior and instrument response to incoming velocity data.
• Controller (Absolute): Dynamics are controlled only by the absolute value of the
assigned MIDI controller.
• Velocity & Controller (Catch): Dynamics are controlled by both incoming velocity
data and by the value of the assigned MIDI controller when it matches any existing
controller value. For example, a MIDI control knob with a value of 15 has no impact
on dynamic behavior until it reaches a velocity value of 47 in an existing region. Once
this controller value is reached, the assigned MIDI control knob will have an impact
on instrument dynamics.
• Velocity & Controller (Relative): Dynamics are controlled by both incoming velocity
data and by the value of the assigned MIDI controller, relative to any existing
controller value. For example, a MIDI control knob with a value of 15 will immediately
impact dynamic behavior, relative to the existing velocity value. Adjusting a knob
with a value of 15 to a value of 18 will adjust an existing velocity value of 47 to a
value of 50.
• Legato Transitions button: Turn on to enable legato transition samples for both
monophonic and polyphonic modes, enhancing the realism of instruments played in a
legato style.
• Extended Keyrange button: Turn on to allow the instrument (or instruments in a section)
to play beyond its normal key range.
• When off, the instrument (or instruments in a section) plays in the original key range.
This is the default, and should be used if you’re aiming for authentic-sounding
performances.
• When on, the instrument uses the full keyboard range, allowing you to create
parts that extend beyond the realistic range of the instrument (or instruments in a
section).
• Pitch Bend Range knob and field: Determine the range for pitch bend modulation. This
is bipolar, with a range of ±12 semitones.
• Allow Unison button: Turn on to enable unison mode for split voices.
• When enabled, multiple instruments within a section can play the same note
simultaneously when a single or multiple keys are pressed.
• When disabled, one instrument within the section is played per key. To have all
instruments of a seven piece section play, you need to press seven keys.
• Inst via MIDI Channel button: Turn off to play the full section on any incoming MIDI
channel. Active Unison / Split settings apply. When on (default), the following applies:
• MIDI Channel 1: Full section is played with the active Unison / Split settings.
• MIDI Channels 2-16: Access individual instruments within the section. See Studio
Strings section MIDI channels.
• Split Voicing pop-up menu: Enable or disable automatic voice splitting. When active,
you can determine the octaves used by the respective voices/instrument(s) in the
section. Results vary based on your Split Mode pop-up menu choice.
When any value other than Off is chosen, chords played on the keyboard are
automatically assigned to different instruments or instrument groups, or “voices” in
the section. Depending on the size and type of section, a voice can consist of one or
multiple instruments. This mimics the distribution of notes (voicings) among players,
based on what instrument group is best suited to a particular note range, for example.
Note: When Off is chosen, sections are split by key ranges, with each string
instrument within the section spanning a specific key range, and no layered
instruments.
• 8va: Double the top part an octave up. This is a common technique used to make
melody lines more prominent.
• Drop 2: Transpose the second note from the top of the chord down an octave. This
technique is used to make an arrangement sound thicker and richer.
• Drop 2+4: Transpose the second and fourth note from the top of the chord down
an octave. This technique is used to thicken an arrangement. It is more suitable
for sections with five or more instrument “voices,” but can be useful with smaller
sections.
• Split Mode pop-up menu: Choose the mode used to split individual or grouped
ensemble instruments.
• Start with Lead Voice: The first incoming note is assigned to the Lead Voice, which
is usually a higher-range instrument such as a violin. All subsequent notes are
assigned, in descending order, to the Middle and Bass Voices.
• Start by Key Split: Incoming notes below the defined split key (set with the Split Key
field) are assigned to the Bass Voice and the lower Middle Voices. Notes above the
split key are assigned to the Lead Voice and the higher Middle Voices.
• Split Key field: Drag vertically to set the MIDI note number used as the split point for
individual ensemble instruments.
Note: This parameter applies only when Start By Key Split is chosen in the Split Mode
pop-up menu.
Articulations are accessed from the Articulation pop-up menu in the plug-in menu bar.
Articulations can be remotely switched while performing or recording, enabling you to
instantly switch between a bowed or staccato string section, for example.
The table shows the default keyswitch mapping, starting from C0 (MIDI note number 24).
You can, of course, transpose the octave of notes used as keyswitches.
C0 24 1 Sustain X X
C#0 25 31 Tremolo X X
D0 26 19 Accented Sustain X X
E0 28 23 Fortepiano Fast X X
F0 29 3 Spiccato X X
F#0 30 2 Staccato X X
G0 31 28 Pizzicato X X
A0 33 30 Trill Whole X X
B0 35 12 Fall Short X
C1 36 17 Scoop Slow X
D1 38 21 Crescendo Slow X
E1 40 27 Glissando Up X
F1 41 26 Glissando Down X
• MIDI channel 1 is always the “section” channel, meaning that it is used to play the entire
section, either via automatic voice splitting or as a layer/key split, depending on the
plug-in setting.
• MIDI channel 2 and above are used to access the different instruments of a section
directly.
Note: When the Inst via MIDI Channel button in the Details parameters is turned off, the full
section is played on any incoming MIDI channel. Active Unison / Split settings apply. Full
section playback is also triggered by incoming MIDI channel data that is not used in the
section.
1 Full Section
2 Violins 1
3 Violins 2
4 Violas
5 Cellos
6 Double Basses
Utility instruments
• External Instrument lets you route hardware MIDI sound generators through the Mixer,
which you can then process with Logic Pro effects.
To add any of these plug-ins to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Utility
submenu in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
To use the External Instrument plug-in, choose Utility > External Instrument in an
Instrument channel strip Instrument plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-
ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with
plug-ins in the Mixer.
The track routed to an instrument channel strip that is being used for an external MIDI
sound module behaves just like a standard software instrument track. This enables you to
record and play back MIDI regions on it, with the following benefits:
• You can use the sounds and synthesis engine of your MIDI module with no overhead
on the computer CPU—apart from effects used in the channel strip (or destination
channels).
• You can send MIDI bank and program change messages to your MIDI module.
• You can use insert and send effects. To use send effects, route the instrument channel
strip to aux channel strips.
• You can bounce external MIDI instrument parts, with or without effects, to an audio file
in real time (bouncing cannot happen faster because MIDI hardware is involved). This
makes the creation of a mix, including all internal and external devices and tracks, a
one-step process.
Tip: To avoid constant repatching of devices, it is best to use an audio interface that
supports multiple inputs and outputs.
Tip: When using multi-timbral MIDI sound sources, you can gain maximum flexibility
with multiple External Instrument instances. In this situation, connect a separate audio
output of the tone generator (if equipped with multiple outputs) to different inputs on your
audio interface—each addressed by an individual External Instrument instance.
• Audio Input pop-up menu: Choose the inputs of your audio hardware that the MIDI
sound generator is connected to.
Logic pre-buffers playback of audio and MIDI data when this feature is turned on,
aligning audio and MIDI playback timing anomalies that can potentially occur with some
audio and MIDI hardware combinations. Latency figures reported by connected audio
and MIDI hardware are used to determine the buffer amount. In general, you should not
need to turn on this feature.
• Send Program Change button: Send the MIDI program change (and bank select, if
applicable) message.
Note: Program/bank change messages are stored when you save a plug-in setting and
are automatically sent when you load the setting.
Note: These can be either analog or digital connections if your audio interface and MIDI
sound generator are equipped with either, or both.
3. Tap the Instrument slot, then choose Utility > External Instrument from the pop-up
menu.
4. Choose the MIDI Destination from the pop-up menu in the External Instrument plug-in.
5. Choose a MIDI Channel from the pop-up menu, if required, when using a multi-timbral
device.
6. Choose the input (of your audio interface) that the MIDI sound generator is connected
to from the Audio Input pop-up menu.
7. Choose a MIDI program change number from the Program pop-up menu, and a bank
select message if required.
8. Tap the Send Program Change button to send the program change (and bank select, if
applicable) message.
10. Insert any required effects into the effect slots of the channel strip (or channel strips, if
using multiple External Instrument instances with a multi-timbral sound source).
You can also route the instrument channel strip to aux channel strips, if you want to use
send effects.
Klopfgeist has a number of synthesizer parameters that you can use to quickly create
metronome click or other sounds. It can be inserted in any instrument channel strip for use
as an instrument.
To use Klopfgeist, choose Utility > Klopfgeist in an Instrument channel strip Instrument
plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace, reorder,
and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
Klopfgeist parameters
• Semitone knob and field: Tune Klopfgeist in semitone steps.
• Detune knob and field: Rotate to fine-tune in cents (one cent equals 1/100th of a
semitone).
• Tonality slider and field: Change the sound from a short click to a pitched percussion
sound, similar to a wood block or claves.
• NoteOff Damp slider and field: Set the release time. The shortest release time is
attained when set to the maximum value.
• Level Min Vel/Level sliders and fields: Set velocity sensitivity. The left slider sets the
volume at minimum velocity. The right slider sets the volume at maximum velocity. Drag
the area between the two sliders to move both simultaneously.
• In Test Tone mode, a test signal is generated immediately when the plug-in is inserted.
You can switch off the test tone by bypassing the plug-in or by activating Sine Sweep
mode.
• In Sine Sweep mode, a user-defined frequency spectrum tone sweep is generated when
you tap the Sweep Trigger button.
To use Test Oscillator, choose Utility > Test Oscillator in an Instrument channel strip
Instrument plug-in menu or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins. Also see Add, replace,
reorder, and remove plug-ins in the Plug-ins area and Work with plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Frequency knob and field: Set the frequency of the oscillator (the default is 1 kHz).
You can also double-tap this field and enter a value ranging from 1 Hz to 22 kHz,
exceeding the possible values that can be set with the knob. If you enter “1,” a 1 Hz test
tone is the result.
• Waveform buttons: Select the waveform to use for test tone generation. The Square
Wave and Needle Pulse (Dirac) waveforms are available as either aliased or anti-aliased
versions. The Sine and Square waveforms are bipolar. The Needle Pulse waveform is
a unipolar impulse waveform that is always positive, which makes it a useful tool for
analyzing polarity or phase issues. The noise waveforms are useful for “tuning” the
room and speakers.
• Anti Aliased button: Enable to use anti-aliased versions of the Square or Needle Pulse
(Dirac) waves.
• Decorrelated Noise button: Enable to change the phase when either White or Pink Noise
is active. This alters the spatial characteristics of the noise signal.
• Level knob and field: Set the overall output level. This parameter is common to both
test tone generator modes.
• Dim button: Reduce the output level by 50%. This parameter is common to both test
tone generator modes.
• On/off button: Activate sine sweep mode and disable test tone mode.
• Time knob and field: Set the duration of the sine wave sweep.
• Start/End Freq sliders and fields: Set the oscillator frequency for the beginning and end
of the sine sweep.
• Trigger button: Start the sine sweep of the spectrum set with the Start and End
Frequency parameters.
• Repeat buttons: Tap Single to play the sine sweep once or tap the infinity button to play
the sine sweep indefinitely when you tap the Trigger button.
Vintage B3 also simulates various types of Leslie sound cabinets—with rotating speakers,
with and without deflectors. A flexible integrated effects section provides tube overdrive,
an equalizer, a wah wah, and a reverberation effect.
To add Vintage B3 Organ to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Vintage Keys
submenu in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
• The Scanner Vibrato and Percussion controls add a vibrato or chorus-like effect or
percussive element to your organ sound. See Vintage B3 Vibrato and Chorus and
Vintage B3 Percussion effect.
• Advanced modeling controls let you precisely adjust a number of characteristics such
as key clicks, aging of components, enhanced bass response, and more.
• Vintage B3 also includes detailed models of the Hammond cabinets used with the B3,
again with extensive control options.
• The Preset (registration) and Morph controls enable remote switching and interesting
real time changes. See Use Vintage B3 preset keys and Use Vintage B3 Morph controls.
• MIDI keyboard controls can be assigned to specific drawbar controllers. See Vintage B3
MIDI setup and Set a Vintage B3 MIDI control mode.
Vintage B3 provides 20 draw bars, nine each for the upper and lower manuals, and two for
the pedalboard.
Drag down the draw bars to make the selected sine choirs louder. You should note that
MIDI control of the draw bars is also reversed when using a standard MIDI fader unit.
Each sine choir is a sine wave that is mixed in at a particular level, determined by the draw
bar position. You add sine choirs in this way to build up the overall organ sound for the
upper or lower manual. This is a basic form of additive synthesis; for more information, see
Additive synthesis with draw bars. You can intuitively pick up the fundamental principles of
additive synthesis by playing a little with the draw bars.
Two draw bars are available for the bass pedals. The waveform used for the bass pedal
sound is not a pure sine wave, like the waveforms used for the upper and lower manuals.
The pedalboard sound uses a mixed waveform, which accurately emulates B3 bass tones.
The two registers differ in pitch, with the left, 16-foot register containing more octave
harmonics. The right, 8-foot register has a more prominent fifth portion (fifth harmonics
are enhanced). The term foot is derived from pipe organ lengths.
You can simulate the behavior of the Model A, the first Hammond organ ever made. This
model had no foldback for the 16’ draw bar in the lowest octave, with the bottom 12 tone
generator outputs available on the first draw bar of the manuals’ bottom octave. Without
foldback, the sound is more strident and similar to the pedal sound. Tap the Ultra Bass
button in the Model Parameters to simulate the Model A.
The Scanner Vibrato is based on an analog delay line, consisting of several lowpass filters.
The delay line is scanned by a multipole capacitor that has a rotating pickup. It is a unique
effect that cannot be simulated with low frequency oscillators (LFOs). The vibrato of the
organ itself should not be confused with the Leslie effect, which is based on rotating
speaker horns. Vintage B3 simulates both.
• Scanner Mode switch: Set to Model to approximate the sound of the scanner vibrato.
Set to Real to simulate the original circuitry, comprised of a delay line and a multipole
capacitor, which blends between delay line taps.
• Vibrato knob and field: Choose from three Vibrato positions (V1, V2, and V3) or three
Chorus positions (C1, C2, and C3). In the Vibrato positions, only the delay line signal is
heard, and like the Hammond B3, Vintage B3 vibrato types have different intensities.
The three Chorus positions (C1, C2, and C3) mix the signal of the delay line with the
original signal.
• Vibrato Rate knob and field: Set the vibrato or chorus speed.
• Chorus Int knob and field: Mix the dry signal with the chorus signal. This parameter is
active only when a chorus setting is engaged (C1, C2, or C3).
The Percussion effect is polyphonic, but is only (re)triggered after all keys have been
released. If you release all keys, new notes or chords sound with percussion. If you play
legato, or sustain other notes on the upper manual, no percussion is heard.
Important: Percussion controls are spread across two interface sections: Percussion and
Percussion Options.
• Perc Volume switch: Switch between a low (Soft) or high (Normal) decay level. The level
is set with the Volume knobs in the Percussion Options parameters.
• Perc Decay switch: Switch between a Slow or Fast decay. The time is set with the Time
knobs in the Percussion Options parameters.
• Perc Harmonic switch: Determine which harmonic is heard (the switch toggles between
the 2nd and 3rd harmonic).
Global parameters
• Pitchbend Up/Down knobs and fields: Independently set the upward/downward pitch
bend sensitivity in semitone steps. The maximum sensitivity for upward bends is one
octave. The Hammond B3 has no pitch bend facilities. Therefore, use of pitch bend is
not suitable for realistic organ simulations, but it does provide a number of creative
options.
Note: If you drag the Pitchbend Down slider to the far right, the tonewheels gradually
slow down until they totally stop—when your keyboard pitch bend control is at the
minimum position. This setting re-creates an effect heard at the end of “Knife Edge” by
Emerson, Lake, and Palmer. Keith Emerson’s virtuoso Hammond work was recorded on a
reel-to-reel tape recorder that was gently slowed to a total stop.
• Volume knob and field: Set the overall output level. The Volume knob must be lowered
whenever crackling or other digital distortion occurs. Volume levels over 0 dB can occur
if you maximize the levels of all registers, play numerous notes, and make use of the
Distortion effect.
• Expression knob and field: Set the sensitivity for a connected expression pedal (on
a MIDI keyboard with an Expression or assignable controller input). Extensive, often
rhythmic, use of the expression (volume) pedal forms part of the style of many organ
players. The expression control also emulates the tonal changes of the B3 pre-amplifier,
where bass and treble frequencies are not attenuated as much as the mid frequencies.
Your master keyboard should transmit MIDI control change #11 when the pedal is
moved. Vintage B3 defaults to the use of CC #11 for Expression.
• MIDI Mode pop-up menu: Choose a supported MIDI controller device. Choose Off if you
do not own a supported device and don’t want to use a special assignment mode. See
Set a Vintage B3 MIDI control mode.
The default effect signal flow is as follows: the organ signal runs through the Equalizer,
Wah, and Distortion effects. This treated signal is then fed into the Reverb and finally
passed to the Leslie Rotor Cabinet.
Tip: You can also use the On/Off buttons to independently enable or disable the
Reverb, EQ, Wah, and Distortion effects.
• FX Chain pop-up menu: Choose the signal flow you require in the Vintage B3 effects
section.
• EQ-Dist-Wah: The sound of the overdrive changes if the input signal is being filtered,
either by the EQ or the Wah. Placing the EQ before the Distortion provides further
sonic flexibility. Although the output signal of the Distortion effect always contains
high frequency content, this content can be suppressed by positioning the Wah as
the final effect in the chain.
• Dist-Wah-EQ: Choose this routing to control extreme distortions with two filters.
• Effect Bypass pop-up menu: Choose Pedal to bypass effects for the pedal register. If
you choose None, the entire output of the organ is processed.
Bypassing the Distortion, Wah, and EQ effects separately for the pedal register avoids
suppression of the bass portion of your organ sound by the Wah effect. It also avoids
intermodulation artifacts when the Distortion effect is used.
• Reverb Mode pop-up menu: Choose a reverb algorithm: Air, Box, Small, Medium, Large,
Big, and Spring.
• Reverb (Pre/Post) pop-up menu: Patch the reverb effect before (Pre) or after (Post) the
rotor effect. The reverb is always patched after the EQ, Wah, and Distortion effects, but
before the Leslie rotor cabinet. Choose Post if you don’t want the reverb to sound like it
is played back through the rotor speaker.
• Reverb knob and field: Set the balance between the reverb and original signal levels.
Vintage B3 EQ parameters
• EQ On/Off button: Turn on or bypass the equalizer.
• EQ Low knob and field: Adjust the level of the low frequency range.
• EQ Mid knob and field: Adjust the level of the mid frequency range.
• EQ High knob and field: Adjust the level of the high frequency range.
For the most dynamic and musical performance of the Wah effect, consider attaching an
expression pedal to your MIDI master keyboard. Your master keyboard should transmit MIDI
control change #11, which would normally be used to control Vintage B3 volume while playing.
• Wah Range knob and field: Determine the sensitivity of the Wah effect to incoming MIDI
controller data.
• Wah Mode pop-up menu: Choose one of several Wah effect types.
• Classic Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a popular wah pedal with a slight peak
characteristic.
• Retro Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a popular vintage wah pedal.
• Modern Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Q(uality) Factor setting. The Q determines the resonant characteristics. Low Q
values affect a wider frequency range, resulting in softer resonances. High Q values
affect a narrower frequency range, resulting in more pronounced emphasis.
• Opto Wah 1: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Q(uality) Factor setting.
• Opto Wah 2: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Q(uality) Factor setting.
• Resonant LP: In this mode, the Wah works as a resonance-capable lowpass filter. At
the minimum pedal position, only low frequencies can pass.
• Resonant HP: In this mode, the Wah works as a resonance-capable highpass filter. At
the maximum pedal position, only high frequencies can pass.
• Peak: In this mode, the Wah works as a peak (bell) filter. Frequencies close to the
cutoff frequency are emphasized.
• Bite knob and field: Boost the levels of signals surrounding the cutoff frequency. Bite is
effectively a filter resonance parameter, where high values make the Wah effect sound
more aggressive.
• Wah Controller pop-up menu: Assign a MIDI controller to the Wah effect.
• Wah Pedal slider and field: Control the pedal position of the Wah effect. When a MIDI
controller is used, the slider and field reflect the current incoming MIDI CC value.
2. Choose controller 11 from the from the Wah Controller pop-up menu in the Wah
parameters.
This enables control of Wah cutoff frequency with the expression pedal and requires no
further setup of your master keyboard. If step 1 is overlooked, the expression pedal is
used to control both Vintage B3 main volume and the Wah effect.
Note: Consult the user manual for your keyboard to learn more about use of an
expression pedal.
3. Adjust the Wah Range knob to set the sensitivity of the Wah to incoming expression
pedal controller data.
When Learn mode is active, the parameter is assigned to the first appropriate incoming
MIDI data message.
Learn mode has a 20-second time-out facility: if Vintage B3 does not receive a MIDI
message within 20 seconds, the parameter reverts to its original MIDI controller
assignment.
• Dist Drive knob and field: Set the amount of overdrive distortion. The output level
is automatically compensated for, so there’s no need for a distortion output volume
control. A level of 0 effectively turns off the Distortion circuit.
• Dist Tone knob and field: Change the distorted portion of the sound. This has no effect
on the dry signal portion. Limiting changes to the distorted signal allows for very warm
overdriven sounds that do not become scratchy if you try to get more treble out of
Vintage B3.
• Growl: Simulates a two-stage tube amplifier. It closely resembles the Leslie 122
model, the classic partner for the Hammond B3 organ.
• Nasty: Delivers hard distortions and is suitable for very aggressive sounds.
• Class AB Soft: Tube distortion sound modeled on a class AB amp head with a subtle
distortion.
• Class AB Hard: Tube distortion sound modeled on a class AB amp head with a more
pronounced distortion.
Some of the speaker cabinet models are mathematically simulated, and others use a
recording of the spatial characteristics of the speaker. The latter is known as an impulse
response. If you’re unfamiliar with the concepts of the Leslie rotating speaker cabinets, see
The Leslie cabinet.
The Leslie rotation speed control is shown in the Rotation section. Advanced speed and
other controls are shown in the Rotor Cabinet section.
The advanced Leslie rotating speaker cabinet controls are useful for specialized sounds, or
when you’re creating realistic emulations. See Vintage B3 Cabinet parameters, Vintage B3
Motor parameters, and Vintage B3 Brake parameters.
• Rotation switch: Switch the rotor speed between Slow, Brake, and Fast modes.
Note: When using a pedal to control rotor speed, you can hold down the pedal for a
second or so, then release it to activate braking. Repeat to switch to the previously
active speed mode: Fast or Slow.
• Wood: Mimics a Leslie with a wooden enclosure, and sounds like the Leslie 122 or
147 model.
• Proline: Mimics a Leslie with a more open enclosure, similar to a Leslie 760 model.
• Single: Simulates the sound of a Leslie with a single, full-range rotor. The sound
resembles the Leslie 825 model.
• Split: The bass rotor signal is routed slightly to the left, and the treble rotor signal is
routed more toward the right.
• Wood & Horn IR: Uses an impulse response of a Leslie with a wooden enclosure.
• Proline & Horn IR: Uses an impulse response of a Leslie with a more open enclosure.
• Split & Horn IR: Uses an impulse response of a Leslie with the bass rotor signal
routed slightly to the left, and the treble rotor signal routed more to the right.
• Horn Deflector button: Emulate a Leslie cabinet with the horn deflectors removed or
attached. A Leslie cabinet contains a double horn, with a deflector at the horn mouth.
This deflector makes the Leslie sound. You can remove the deflector to increase
amplitude modulation and decrease frequency modulation.
• Rotor Fast Rate knob and field: Set the maximum possible rotor speed.
• Motor Control pop-up menu: Choose different speeds for the bass and treble rotors.
Use the Rotation switch to choose slow, brake, or fast mode. See Rotor Cabinet
controls.
• Normal: Both rotors use the speed determined by the Rotation switch position.
• Inv (inverse): In fast mode, the bass compartment rotates at a fast speed, while the
horn compartment rotates slowly. This is reversed in slow mode. In brake mode, both
rotors stop.
• 910: The 910 (also known as “Memphis”), stops the bass drum rotation at slow
speed, while the speed of the horn compartment can be switched. This is useful
when you’re after a solid bass sound but still want treble movement.
• Sync: The acceleration and deceleration of the horn and bass drums are roughly the
same. This sounds as if the two drums are locked, but the effect is clearly audible
only during acceleration or deceleration.
Note: If you choose Single Cabinet from the Cabinet pop-up menu, the Motor Control
setting is not relevant because there are no separate bass and treble rotors in a single
cabinet.
• Speed Control pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI controller that is used to remotely switch
the rotor speed. All items (except ModWheel) in the pop-up menu switch between Fast
and the speed set with the Rotor Speed switch positions—either switching between
Slow and Fast, or switching between Brake and Fast. If Fast is chosen, the rotor speaker
switches between Fast and Slow.
• Mod Wheel: Assigns the modulation wheel to switch between all three speed
settings. Brake is selected around the modulation wheel center position, slow is
selected in the lower third, and fast in the upper third of the modulation wheel range.
• Mod Wheel Toggle: Switches as soon as the modulation wheel moves away from the
centered position. If the modulation wheel passes the center position when moved
from a high to low position, no switching occurs. This caters to Roland keyboards
with combined pitch bend and modulation controls.
• Mod Wheel Temp: Switches as soon as the modulation wheel passes the center
position, regardless of whether you have moved the modulation wheel from high to
low or from low to high positions. This caters to Roland keyboards with combined
pitch bend and modulation controls.
• Touch Temp: Switches with aftertouch on messages. A second switch occurs with
aftertouch release messages.
• Sustain Pedal Toggle: Switches when you press the sustain pedal. No switching
occurs when the sustain pedal is released.
• Sustain Pedal Temp: Switches when you press the sustain pedal. A second switch
occurs when you release the sustain pedal.
• CC #18 and CC #19 Toggle: Switches when you press controller 18 or 19. No
switching occurs when either controller is released.
• CC #18 and CC #19 Temp: Switches when you press controller 18 or 19. A second
switch occurs when you release controller 18 or 19.
• Sostenuto Toggle: Switches when you play sustained notes. No switching occurs
when you don’t play sostenuto.
• Sostenuto Temp: Switches when you play sustained notes. A second switch occurs
when you release played notes.
• Una Corda Toggle: Switches when you press the soft pedal. No switching occurs
when the soft pedal is released.
• Una Corda Temp: Switches when you press the soft pedal. A second switch occurs
when you release the soft pedal.
• Drum/Horn Brake Pos knobs and fields: Set an exact stop position for the Leslie horn
or drum (bass) rotator. The original Leslie did not provide this type of control. This
occasionally resulted in a horn aimed at the back of the cabinet when it came to a halt,
leading to a muffled sound.
• Brake switch: Choose either switch position to modify the Vintage B3 brake mode.
• Dry: The rotor cabinet is bypassed when stopped, with a delay time of one second.
This is useful when using the modulation wheel to switch between fast and slow
rotor speeds. If you then switch to brake mode, the rotors are slowed down during
the transition to the dry sound.
• Rotor: The movement of the rotor is gradually slowed down to a total stop.
• Mid-Side Mic: A Middle and Side (MS) configuration where two microphones are
positioned closely together. One is a cardioid (or omnidirectional) microphone
that directly faces the cabinet—in a straight alignment. The other is a bidirectional
microphone, with its axes pointing to the left and right of the cabinet at 90° angles.
The cardioid microphone captures the middle signal to one stereo side. The
bidirectional microphone captures the side signal to the other stereo side.
• Mic Position switch: Choose either the Front or Rear position for the virtual microphone.
• When Real Cabinet is chosen in the Cabinet pop-up menu in the Rotor Cabinet section:
• Horn Width knob and field: Define the stereo width of the Horn deflector
microphone.
• Drum Width knob and field: Define the stereo width of the Drum deflector
microphone.
• When other cabinets are chosen in the Cabinet pop-up menu in the Rotor Cabinet
section:
• Mic Distance knob and field: Determine the distance of the virtual microphones (the
listening position) from the emulated speaker cabinet. Turn to the right for a darker
and less defined sound.
• Mic Angle knob and field: Define the stereo image by changing the angle of the
simulated microphones between 0 and 180 degrees.
• Balance slider and field: Set the balance between the horn and drum microphone
signals.
For more information about the technical aspects of the Hammond B3 and the concepts
behind tonewheel sound generation, see A brief Hammond history and Tonewheel sound
generation.
Vintage B3 allows you to adjust the volume and sound of the key click. The tonal color and
volume of clicks are altered randomly, and independently, from the click on and click off
(release) volume settings.
Note: Even if both parameters have identical values, there is a random variation in
sound that makes some clicks seem shorter than the value set with Click Minimum.
• Click Color knob and field: Set the tonal color of the click. This acts as a global control
for the treble portion of the click sound, which overrides (but works alongside) random
click color variations.
• Click On/Off knobs and fields: Set the level of the key click sound heard during note on
or note off messages.
• Pedal Click knob and field: Set the level of the key click sound heard during note on and
note off messages for the pedal register.
• Velo to Click knob and field: Set the velocity sensitivity of the click parameters.
The Percussion effect is polyphonic, but is only (re)triggered after all keys have been
released. If you release all keys, new notes or chords sound with percussion. If you play
legato, or sustain other notes on the upper manual, no percussion is heard.
Important: Percussion controls are spread across two interface sections: Percussion and
Percussion Options.
• Mono: Enable to trigger a mono percussion effect with each key press.
• Para: Enable to trigger a polyphonic percussion effect. Each played note in a chord
triggers the effect.
• Poly: Enable to engage a polyphonic percussion effect that only (re)triggers after
all keys are released. If you release all keys, new notes or chords sound with
percussion. If you play legato or sustain other notes on the upper manual, no
percussion is heard.
• Percussion Mode switch: Set to Only B to simulate the B preset key restriction. Choose
Always if you want percussion to always be available. See Use Vintage B3 preset keys.
• Perc Slow/Fast knobs and fields: Set independent percussion decay times for the slow
and fast Time switch settings. No percussion decay occurs when Perc Slow is set to
maximum.
• Perc Time knob and field: Set an overall decay time that scales the Perc Slow/Fast knob
values.
• Perc Soft/Normal knobs and fields: Set independent low (Soft) and high (Normal) levels
for the low and high Perc Volume switch settings. This is an improvement from the B3,
where Time and Volume could only be turned on or off.
• Perc Level knob and field: Set an overall percussion level that scales the Perc Soft/
Normal knob values.
• Upper Level knob and field: Set the balance between the upper (percussive) manual and
the lower manual/pedals. On the B3, percussion is available only if the B preset key is
selected. See Use Vintage B3 preset keys.
• Perc Velocity knob and field: Set the percussion velocity sensitivity (unlike the original
B3, which is not velocity sensitive). Engaging percussion on a B3 slightly reduces the
volume of the normal, nonpercussive registers.
You can also randomly detune the sound using the Warmth parameter, and you can even
use the pitch bend wheel of your keyboard to bend the sound. The latter isn’t true to the
original, but it’s a nice creative option.
• Upper Stretch knob and field: Set the amount of deviation from the equal-tempered
scale in the treble end of the sound. The higher the value, the further up the high notes
are tuned. At a setting of 0, Vintage B3 is tuned to an equal-tempered scale, with each
octave up exactly doubling the frequency.
• Lower Stretch knob and field: Set the amount of deviation from the equal-tempered
scale in the bass frequencies. The higher the value, the further down the low notes
are tuned. At a setting of 0, Vintage B3 is tuned to an equal-tempered scale, with each
octave below exactly halving the frequency.
• Warmth knob and field: Set the amount of random deviation from an equal-tempered
scale.
Note: Use of both Warmth and Stretch controls may result in a detuned sound, which is
similar to a heavy chorus effect. Set Warmth to 0 if you’re after a purer sound.
• Pedal Sustain knob and field: Control the sustain (release) phase of the pedal register.
• Normal: Allows polyphonic sustain phases. All released notes continue to sustain,
even if new notes are played.
• Smart: Cuts the sustain phase of released notes when you play new notes.
Note: Smart mode allows for long sustain times, even in the bass register, which would
cause rumbling dissonances if you used Normal mode.
Model parameters
• Max Wheels knob and field: Set the number of tonewheels that are emulated. Reduce
the value to minimize processing load. Reducing the value diminishes some overtones,
so keep the number high if you’re after an ultra-realistic simulation.
• Tonal Balance knob and field: Change the mix relationship of the higher and lower
tonewheels. Use positive values for a lighter and brighter sound. Experiment with
different tonal balance and equalizer settings. See Vintage B3 EQ controls, for further
information.
• Lower Volume knob and field: Set the relative level between the upper and lower
manuals (and the pedalboard).
• Pedal Volume knob and field: Set the relative level between the upper (and lower)
manual and the pedalboard.
• Move the Shape knob to the right to make the tone brighter (and louder).
• Move the Shape knob to the left to make the tone duller (and softer).
• Bass Filter knob and field: Adjust to suppress the treble of the pedal draw bars which
can sound bright within the context of the combined upper/lower/pedal sound. At the
maximum position you hear only a solid bass organ fundamental in the bass register.
• Ultra Bass button: Turn on to disable duplication of the 16” drawbar in the lowest
octave. Turn off to mirror the original B3 behavior. The on position results in a sound
that resembles that of early tone wheel organs like the B, BV, and BCV, which had no
dedicated tone wheels with a complex waveform for the pedal. This is also known as
“Bass all the way down”. See Use multiple or multichannel controllers with Vintage B3.
Note: Ultra Bass and Extended Bass can be combined, but Ultra Bass has no effect on
the added lowest octave. This octave always has a duplication of the 16” drawbar tone.
• Extended Bass button: Add another low octave to the playable range of both the upper
and lower manuals.These additional low octaves, and the ability to independently
transpose both manuals, are not available on the original B3.
Note: This colors the sound of the jitter applied by Random FM and the background
noise resulting from leakage. Filter Age also influences the intonation of the organ, if
you use a pitch bend.
• Leakage knob and field: Add a “breathy” quality to your sound—the result of crosstalk
between all tonewheels—including the tonewheels of notes that you don’t play.
• Use the maximum setting to make draw bar leakage clearly audible.
• Crosstalk knob and field: Set the crosstalk level. There are two tonewheels that are four
octaves apart for each key (pitch), on each rotating shaft. The signal of the lower wheel
has a small amount of audible crosstalk, induced by the higher wheel, and vice versa.
For more information, see Tonewheel sound generation. Because crosstalk is audible
only on certain B3 tonewheels, any “rumble” when chords are played is avoided.
• RandomFM knob and field: Simulate irregular rotation of tonewheels in an old B3. If the
tonewheel generator of a B3 is clean, all frequencies are even and in tune. The three-
fold decoupling of the tonewheels—via springs, flexible couplings, and flywheels—is
effective, but it can’t compensate for irregularities that come with dirt and grease in
the driving gears. A gradual build-up of grime in the mechanism makes the tonewheel
assembly turn unevenly on its axis. This irregular rotation is transmitted to the
tonewheels, and therefore, the higher frequency ranges of the sound.
You can also switch—or smoothly crossfade (morph)—between the presets of the upper
manual. See Use Vintage B3 Morph controls.
• Morph Range pop-up menu: Choose a range of keys for morph presets. Choose Off to
disable the morph range that is set up.
• Morph Mode pop-up menu: Choose Step to abruptly switch between presets. Choose
Linear to smoothly morph (crossfade drawbar positions), between presets.
• Save Morph To pop-up menu: Choose Preset keys for the morph.
• Morph #CC pop-up menu: Assign a MIDI controller to the Morph knob. You can choose
any MIDI controller number shown (or channel aftertouch). You can also tap -Learn- to
teach the Morph knob to respond to any incoming MIDI message.
Preset parameters
• Drawbar Affects pop-up menu: Choose Current Presetkey to always change the
registration of the currently active preset registration key. Choose B and Bb Key to
mirror the behavior of a real Hammond organ, where the draw bars affect only the Bb
(upper manual) and B (lower manual) preset registrations.
• MIDI to Preset Keys button: Enable or disable preset switching with MIDI notes 24 to 35.
• UM Preset pop-up menu: Choose a preset key for the upper manual. The current upper
manual drawbar settings are immediately stored to the chosen key (unless the Drawbar
Affects pop-up menu is set to B and Bb Key.)
• UM Cancel button: Tap to clear the registration of the preset key shown in the UM
Preset pop-up menu.
• LM Preset pop-up menu: Choose a preset key for the lower manual. The current lower
manual drawbar settings are immediately stored to the chosen key (unless the Drawbar
Affects pop-up menu is set to only B and Bb Key.)
• LM Cancel button: Tap to clear the registration of the preset key shown in the LM Preset
pop-up menu.
You can edit the draw bars of recalled presets immediately, with changes to draw bar
positions being automatically memorized as you make them. You can, however, use the
Save Morph To function to save a registration to a specific preset key. See Use Vintage B3
Morph controls.
Important: The presets relate only to the registration (draw bar) settings of a single
manual. They do not store vibrato or other parameter settings. If you want to save and
recall the overall instrument settings (including effects), use the Settings pop-up menu.
On keys C# to A#, the percussion works only if the Percussion Mode is set to Always. See
Percussion options.
The default range for preset (registration) keys spans MIDI note numbers 24 to 35 (C0 to
B0). This means that the lowest playable MIDI note number is 36 (C1). You can transpose
the keyboard range in Logic Pro or Vintage B3 itself. A 61-note keyboard—which spans
notes C to C—can be played across the entire range when Logic Pro Transpose values are
set to 0. The preset (registration) keys are positioned one octave below this transposed or
non-transposed range. See Use a single-channel controller with Vintage B3.
• Choose a preset key from the UM Preset pop-up menu (upper manual).
• Choose a preset key from the LM Preset pop-up menu (lower manual).
• Play one of the preset key MIDI notes (MIDI note numbers 24 to 35).
Note: MIDI note 24 (C0) is assigned as a “clear” key that initializes the current
registration.
Initialize a registration
1. In Logic Pro, do any of the following:
• Play MIDI note number 24 (C0). The MIDI to Preset Keys button must be turned on if
you want to use MIDI note 24.
2. Press the preset keys with the other fingers of your left hand.
The chord being played with your right hand is retriggered (with the new registration)
each time you play one of the preset keys. This two-handed technique results in an
organ-specific gate-type effect. Each time you switch to a new registration, the chord is
retriggered.
Note: The MIDI to Preset Keys button must be turned on for this feature to work.
1. In Logic Pro, choose the B and Bb Key item from the Drawbar Affects pop-up menu in
the Preset section.
The upper manual drawbars can now change the registration of the Bb preset key, and
the drawbars of the lower manual affect the B preset key.
When Learn is active, the parameter is assigned to the first appropriate incoming MIDI
data message.
Learn mode has a 20-second time-out function: if Vintage B3 does not receive a
MIDI message within 20 seconds, the parameter reverts to its original MIDI controller
assignment.
1. In Logic Pro, choose a Morph Range pop-up menu value in the Preset Drawbars
Morphing section.
• When Morph Range pop-up menu value = A#, you morph between two presets.
• When Morph Range pop-up menu value = G#, you morph between four presets (B,
A#, A, and G).
• When Morph Range pop-up menu value = F#, you morph between six presets (and
so on).
• In Logic Pro, choose a preset key from the “Save Morph To” pop-up menu in the Preset
Drawbars Morphing section.
Vintage B3 can also be played with a standard 61-key (5 octaves C to C) MIDI keyboard.
See Use a single-channel controller with Vintage B3 for more information.
Vintage B3 also emulates B3 preset keys—the lowest octave of attached MIDI keyboards
can switch between Vintage B3 registrations. This matches the behavior of the original
B3, which features a number of inverted (black) keys in the lowest octave of each manual.
These inverted keys are used as buttons that recall preset registrations (a preset of your
draw bar settings). See Use Vintage B3 preset keys.
For information about setup and use of dedicated MIDI draw bar controllers, see Set a
Vintage B3 MIDI control mode.
This allows you to simultaneously play Vintage B3 with up to three MIDI controllers.
You can also use a single-manual master keyboard—with different keyboard zones, or a
keyboard split feature—that sends data on different MIDI channels to address all three
Vintage B3 sounds simultaneously. Each keyboard zone can be transposed independently.
You can use any of your MIDI interface inputs for your master keyboard or pedalboard.
Regardless of the input devices used, the only relevant factor is the MIDI send channel.
Note: See the user manual for your master keyboard to learn how to set up splits and zones
or how to set its MIDI transmission channel (often called TX Channel).
1. In Logic Pro, choose an option from the Keyboard Mode pop-up menu.
• Single: Uses the entire keyboard. You can only play the upper sound.
• Split: Divides the keyboard into two. You can play the upper and lower sounds in
different keyboard zones.
• Multi: Divides the keyboard into three. You can play the upper, lower, and pedalboard
sounds in different keyboard zones.
1. In Logic Pro, choose Multi from the Keyboard Mode pop-up menu.
2. Change the channel numbers for the upper, lower, and pedal manuals with the Pedal,
Lower, and UM MIDI Ch pop-up menus.
3. Choose a note name/number in the Split Point Pd/LM pop-up menu and/or the SP LM/
UM pop-up menu.
Note: If you select the same value for both split points, the lower manual is turned off. If
the lower/pedal split is moved above the upper/lower split, the other split point is moved
(and vice versa).
1. In Logic Pro, choose Split from the Keyboard Mode pop-up menu.
2. Choose an octave value (+/– 2 octaves) in one or more of the Transpose Pedal,
Transpose LM, or Transpose UM pop-up menus.
• Single: Uses the entire keyboard. You can only play the upper sound.
• Split: Divides the keyboard into two. You can play the upper and lower sounds in
different keyboard zones.
• Multi: Divides the keyboard into three. You can play the upper, lower, and pedalboard
sounds in different keyboard zones.
Note: Technically, Vintage B3 remaps the incoming single-channel MIDI data into two
or three MIDI channels when either split or multi keyboard mode is active.
1. In Logic Pro, choose Multi from the Keyboard Mode pop-up menu in the Keyboard
parameter section.
2. Change the channel numbers for the upper, lower, and pedal manuals with the Pedal,
Lower, and UM MIDI Ch pop-up menus.
3. Choose a note name/number in the Split Point Pd/LM pop-up menu and/or the SP LM/
UM pop-up menu.
Note: If you select the same value for both split points, the lower manual is turned off. If
the lower/pedal split is moved above the upper/lower split, the other split point is moved
(and vice versa).
1. In Logic Pro, choose Split from the Keyboard Mode pop-up menu in the Keyboard
parameter section.
2. Choose an octave value (+/– 2 octaves) in one or more of the Transpose Pedal,
Transpose LM, or Transpose UM pop-up menus.
The MIDI Mode pop-up menu in the Global section determines the way Vintage B3 draw
bars respond to remote MIDI control change messages. Most users won’t need to change
anything here.
If you own a MIDI draw bar organ, you’ll want to use its hardware draw bars to control
Vintage B3. Most hardware draw bar organs use an independent MIDI control change
number for each draw bar.
• Choose Roland VK or Korg CX mode if you use a Roland VK series or Korg CX-3 draw
bar organ as a remote controller for Vintage B3.
• Choose Hammond Suzuki mode if you use a Hammond XB series organ as a remote
controller for Vintage B3.
• Choose Native Instruments B4D mode if you use a Native Instruments B4D remote
controller for Vintage B3.
• Choose Nord Electro mode if you use a Clavia Nord Electro 2 as a remote controller
for Vintage B3.
• Choose a Crumar mode if you use a Crumar Mojo Classic or another controller that
supports Crumar mode as a remote controller for Vintage B3.
72 draw bar 8’
73 draw bar 4’
75 draw bar 2’
78 draw bar 1’
Rotor Cabinet
80, 92 Slow/Brake/Fast
81 Slow/Brake
Reverb
82 Reverb Level
Vibrato
Percussion
94 on/off
95 2nd/3rd
Equalizer
104 EQ Low
105 EQ Mid
106 EQ Hi
107 EQ Level
Wah
Distortion
Click Levels
Balance
Rotor Cabinet
Vibrato
Perc 2nd and Perc 3rd Percussion Harmonic, 3rd harmonic has priority over 2nd. Translation from
XK buttons to Vintage B3 is as follows:
• 2nd off, 3rd off x Vintage B3 Percussion off
• 2nd on, 3rd off x Vintage B3 2nd Harmonic
• 2nd off, 3rd on x Vintage B3 3rd Harmonic
• 2nd on, 3rd on x Vintage B3 3rd Harmonic
Perc Fast Selects a preset decay time for fast or slow decay
Perc Soft Selects a preset level for either soft or normal percussion
Vibrato Mode Selects either Vibrato Off, V1/V2/V3, or C1/C2/C3 (XK-2 only)
Vibrato
Brightness Vibrato
Percussion
Equalizer
90 EQ Low
70 EQ Mid
5 EQ High
Distortion/Click
76 Distortion Drive
78 Distortion Tone
75 Click On Level
Leslie
3 Microphone Distance
GP 8 Leslie Accelerate/Decelerate
GP 7 Leslie Fast
68 Controls Brake function: if Value = 0.0, switches Leslie to Brake. All other
values switch Leslie to previous speed.
Chorus/Vibrato
Percussion
87 Percussion on/off
Equalizer
113 EQ High
114 EQ Low
Distortion/Click
Leslie
GP 6 on/off
GP 7 Leslie Speed
55 Pedals to Lower
Chorus/Vibrato
Percussion
66 Percussion on/off
89 Percussion Level
Equalizer
10 EQ High
9 EQ Mid
8 EQ Low
Reverb
91 Reverb Amount
Distortion/Click
76 Distortion Drive
75 Key Click
Leakage/Crosstalk
86 Leakage
87 Crosstalk
88 Crosstalk Shape
Leslie
85 on/off
1 Leslie Speed
Speaker/Mic
90 Balance
93 Mic. Distance
94 Horn EQ
Despite characteristics such as key clicks, variable intonation, distortions, and crosstalk
(all of which Vintage B3 emulates), playing a single note, with a single register, results
in a pure sine tone. Mixing sine tones results in more complex harmonic spectra; this is
known as additive synthesis. Organs—even pipe organs—can be regarded as additive
synthesizers. Several limitations should be considered before viewing the instrument in this
way. These limitations, on the other hand, constitute the charm and character of any real
musical instrument.
The naming of the draw bars is derived from the length of organ pipes, measured in feet (').
This naming convention is still used with electronic musical instruments.
With the 5 1/3’ register—the second brown draw bar—you can add the third harmonic. This
is the fifth above the 8’. Basically, the draw bars are arranged by pitch, with one exception.
The second draw bar (5 1/3’) sounds a fifth higher than the third draw bar. See the residual
effect for an explanation.
The 2 2/3’ register generates the sixth harmonic, 1 3/5’ the tenth harmonic, and 1 1/3’ the
twelfth harmonic.
Note: 2 2/3’ is the fifth over 4’. 1 3/5’ is the major third over 2’. 1 1/3’ is the fifth over 2’. In
the bass range, this can lead to inharmonic tones, especially when playing bass lines in a
minor key. This is because mixing 2’, 1 3/5’, and 1 1/3’ results in a major chord.
If human beings didn’t hear this way, it would make listening to music on a small transistor
radio impossible. The tiny speaker of a small radio can’t accurately play back the
fundamental tone of the bass line because this frequency is far below the range that the
speaker can reproduce.
Setting draw bar registrations often involves this psychoacoustic phenomenon. In the
lower octaves, mixing the 8’ and 5 1/3’ sine draw bars creates the illusion of a 16’ sound,
although the lower frequency is missing.
Old pipe organs also make use of the residual effect, by combining two smaller pipes, thus
eliminating the need for long, heavy, and expensive giant pipes. This tradition is continued
in modern organs and is the reason for arranging the 5 1/3’ under 8’: the 5 1/3’ tends to
create the illusion of a pitch that is one octave lower than 8’.
A notched metal wheel, called a tonewheel, revolves at the end of a magnetized rod. The
teeth of the wheel cause variations in the magnetic field, inducing an electrical voltage. This
voltage/tone is then filtered, has vibrato and expression applied to it, and is then amplified.
As with pipe organs that feature multiplexed registers, the Hammond organ uses certain
generators for more than one purpose. Some high frequency wheels serve as the
fundamental for high notes and provide harmonics for lower notes. This has a positive
impact on the overall organ sound, avoids detuning, and stabilizes levels between octaves.
The Telharmonium (built around 1900) was the first musical instrument that made use of
electromechanical sound generation techniques. Its immense tonewheel generators filled
a two-story building in New York. For a short period around this time, subscribers could
order Telharmonium music over the New York telephone network (the streaming audio
system of the time). The only amplification tool was the telephone mechanical diaphragm
because a proper tube amplifier and acceptable speakers had not yet been invented.
The Telharmonium was a commercial flop, but its historical status as the predecessor of
modern electronic musical instruments is undeniable. The Telharmonium also introduced
the principles of electronic additive synthesis. See Additive synthesis with draw bars.
Laurens Hammond began producing organs in 1935 in Chicago, Illinois, making use of the
same sound generation method. However, he used much smaller tone generators and fewer
registers. The patent for his model A organ dates from 1934.
Hammond also holds the patent for the electromechanical spring reverb, still found in
countless guitar amplifiers today.
The Hammond B3 was manufactured between 1955 and 1974. It is the Hammond model
preferred by jazz and rock organ players, such as Fats Waller, Wild Bill Davis, Brother
Jack McDuff, Jimmy Smith, Keith Emerson, Jon Lord, Brian Auger, Steve Winwood, Joey
DeFrancesco, and Barbara Dennerlein.
In addition to the B3, there are a number of smaller Hammond instruments, known as
the spinet series (M3, M100, L100, T100). Bigger console models, many of which were
designed to suit the needs of American churches or theaters (H100, X66, X77, E100, R100,
G-100), were also manufactured.
The Hammond name lives on in the Hammond-Suzuki range of electronic draw bar organs,
starting with the 2002 release of a digital B3 model that mimics the design and functions
of the classic B3 (without the weight). This model, as well as newer units, can be partnered
with real, mechanical, rotor speaker cabinets, also from the company.
Leslie’s approach was to simulate a variety of locations in the pipes (as in pipe organs),
resulting in a new spatial perception for every note. The rotor speaker cabinets could
simulate this effect, and the sense of space that they impart is incomparable, when placed
side-by-side with any fixed speaker. The periodic undulations in sound and volume and the
vibrato caused by the Doppler effect (see below) aren’t all there is to the Leslie sound—it’s
the spatial effect, too.
The “classic” Leslie speaker design features two drivers—a treble driver with horns (only
one works; the other simply acts as a counter-weight) and a bass driver. The horns of
the treble driver and the sound baffle of the bass driver are physically rotated by electric
motors.
Because the speakers rotate toward the front of the cabinet (the listening position), then
toward the back of the cabinet, you hear a “Doppler effect”—where sounds become louder
and brighter as their position changes. To give you an idea of this effect, it is much like the
sound of a train going past if you were standing on the platform. On approach, the sound
is muffled, but then it becomes both louder and brighter as the train passes, and finally it
becomes more muffled as it moves away from you.
The first Leslie, the model 30, had no Chorale—just tremolo and stop. The Chorale idea
(which came much later) was born of a desire to add a vibrato to the organ. Chorale, which
offers far more than a simple vibrato, was first introduced to the market with the 122/147
models. At this time, Leslie also added the “Voice of the pipe organ” label to his cabinets.
It wasn’t until 1980 that the two companies and brand names came together, six years after
the last tonewheel organ was built. Mechanical Leslie rotor cabinets are still being built
today, by the Hammond-Suzuki company.
Vintage Clav uses a component modeling synthesis engine that not only simulates the
basic sounds of the D6 but also the various string buzzes, key clicks, and the tone of
the pickups found in the original instrument. Vintage Clav accurately emulates the pluck
and bite of the attack phase as well as the sticking of the hammer pads. See D6 Clavinet
mechanical details.
The Vintage Clav synthesis engine improves on the Hohner D6 Clavinet with a stereo,
rather than mono, output. The 60-key range (F to E) of the original D6 has also been
extended across the full 127 MIDI note range.
You can radically alter the tone of the instrument, enabling you to simulate an aging D6 or
to create unique new timbres that have little in common with the sound of a clavinet. See
Click and Excite controls and String parameters.
Vintage Clav also incorporates an effects section that emulates classic wah, distortion, and
modulation processors—often used with the original instrument. The effects are modeled
on vintage effect pedals and adapted for optimized use with Vintage Clav.
To add Vintage Clav to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Vintage Keys submenu
in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
The individual models are fully realized instruments and are immediately playable, without
further modification. You can shape the tonal character of any loaded model with the
string, click, pitch and other model editing parameters.
In some respects, you can view the choice of model as being similar to selecting an
oscillator waveform in a synthesizer. As with raw synthesizer waveforms, parameters can
affect the model quite differently. For example, using identical parameter settings can
make one model more nasal sounding and another model more noisy.
Note: When playing, you may notice some points on the keyboard where the sound
changes significantly between adjacent keys. This is intentional and reflects the behavior
of some of the clavinet models emulated by Vintage Clav. The original D6 has some strong
key-to-key timbral differences, the most obvious being between the highest wound string,
and the lowest, non-wound string. If you like the sound of the original instrument but not
the mechanical timbre jumps, try the Mellotone model.
Classic I and II Classic I is a near exact emulation of the original D6. It includes string
noises on long decays and accurate behavior following the release of
keys. Each D6 was unique in its way, so you can adjust the sound to match
the tone of D6 clavinets you have heard. Classic II is brighter and more
punchy.
Funktone This model invites heavy, funk-style bass playing in the lower octaves,
coupled with sustained chords in the mid-to-upper octaves. It works well
with phaser and delay effects.
In the lower bass-octave ranges, the string oscillations become
increasingly resonant over time, until they finally collapse (after 20 to
30 seconds). Higher notes have a much shorter decay, which has a
corresponding impact on the resonating behavior.
Mellotone This model is smooth and mellow sounding across the entire keyboard range.
Plectratone I and II These models emulate a picked string. Change the pickup positions to
make the sound more guitar-like. For a harp-like sound, position the lower
pickup near the mid point and increase String Release and (Excite) Shape
knob values, while decreasing (Excite) Brilliance.
Vintage I and II These models emulate a D6 with aged and worn hammers and strings. The
sound of the sticky hammer heads is modeled as well as the richer bass
range.
Woodtone This model sounds wooden, thin, and contains inharmonic overtones. It
can sound slightly detuned in some contexts.
Unlike the original D6, Vintage Clav has a stereo output that you can configure with the Key
Stereo and Pickup Stereo knobs.
Also central to the D6 sound are the color switches. The four tone controls of the D6 are
switchable high or low pass filters that change the preamplifier EQ response in the original
instrument.
Try moving pickup positions while repeatedly striking a note to hear the effect that the
pickup position has on the overall tone. Interesting, phaser-like effects can be achieved by
automating the pickup positions.
Settings with both pickups placed near the upper end of the strings and active Brilliant
and Treble color switches result in a weak fundamental tone. Therefore, you mostly hear
the overtones of the chosen model. These can be “out of tune,” particularly for models
such as Wood, which has strong inharmonic content. Move the pickups halfway along the
strings with the lower and upper Pickup Position sliders, and deactivate all color switches
to circumvent this detuned effect.
You can cross over the pickup positions. This may lead to a hole (silent or very quiet notes)
in your keyboard range. This is due to phase cancelations between the pickups. If you
encounter this phenomenon, adjust the position of one or both pickups—until the quiet or
silent notes are playable.
Tip: Experiment with different pop-up menu options and different color switch
settings.
• Pickup L PosL slider and field: Use to move the lower pickup position for the low strings.
• Pickup L PosH slider and field: Use to move the lower pickup position for the high
strings.
• Pickup U PosL slider and field: Use to move the upper pickup position for the low
strings.
• Pickup U PosH slider and field: Use to move the upper pickup position for the high
strings.
• Pickup Stereo knob and field: Use to spread the two pickup signals across the stereo
spectrum when both pickups are active (Upper+Lower or Upper-Lower modes). Higher
values move the signals of both pickups away from the center position—one further to
the right and the other further to the left. Set this parameter to the maximum value for
extreme left/right panning.
• Key Stereo knob and field: Set the range for key scale modulation of the panning
position. In other words, the played keyboard note position determines the panning
position. Set this parameter to the maximum value for extreme left/right panning which
starts from MIDI note number 60 (C3). The higher or lower you play, the further away
the sound is from the center pan position.
Note: You can use both stereo spread types at the same time. They are automatically
mixed.
• Damper slider and field: Mute the strings. The Damper parameter can also be
controlled with a MIDI controller. See Vintage Clav misc parameters.
• In Logic Pro, adjust the Pickup L PosL slider while leaving the Pickup L PosH slider value
untouched.
This changes the angle between the two ends of the pickup, which is similar to that
used on an electric guitar.
Reposition a pickup
In this example, only the Lower pickup is active.
• In Logic Pro, adjust both the Pickup L PosL slider and the Pickup L PosH slider to the
same value.
This effectively moves the pickup to a new position along the strings.
Color parameters
• Filter switches: The four filter switches emulate the original tone control switches of the
D6. Brilliant and Treble are different high pass filters that create an edgy and punchy
tone. The Medium and Soft switches act as a low pass filter for mellower, darker tones.
Experiment with different switch combinations.
• Brilliant switch: Make the sound nasal with a strong bass cut.
• Medium switch: Make the sound thinner with a slight bass reduction.
• Treble switch: Make the sound sharper with a gentle bass cut.
• Brilliance knob and field: Set the level of the harmonic content caused by string
excitation. Positive values—to the right—result in a sharper sound. Negative values
result in a more muted sound.
• Decay knob and field: Set the decay time of the strings, following the attack phase of a
played note. Positive values increase the decay time. Negative values reduce the decay
time.
Effects
Vintage Clav effects in Logic Pro for iPad
No clavinet simulation would be complete without a selection of effect processors.
Vintage Clav incorporates three “classic” foot-pedal effect emulations Wah, Distortion,
and Modulation. Each effect is modeled on pedals that were available in the heyday of
the Clavinet—the 1970s—adding an authentic sound to your performances. A simple
compression circuit is also included.
Vintage Clav effects work in series—where the output of one effect is fed into the next in
an effects chain. The FX Order pop-up menu lets you choose whether a distorted signal
should be wah-filtered (for funkier sounds) or the wah-filtered sound should be distorted
(for screaming sounds)—as an example.
• Range knob and field: Set the cutoff frequency of the filter. At the extreme left position,
Range limits cutoff modulation to a narrow frequency range. Turn the Range knob to the
right to set a wider control range.
• Env Depth knob and field: Determine the sensitivity of the (filter) envelope to incoming
note velocity messages. An auto wah effect is produced by using the integrated
envelope follower function, which controls the depth of filter cutoff modulation. In
practical terms, this means that the dynamics of your performance directly control the
depth of the Wah effect.
• Classic Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a popular wah pedal with a slight peak
characteristic.
• Retro Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a popular vintage wah pedal.
• Modern Wah: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Q(uality) Factor setting. The Q determines the resonant characteristics. Low Q
values affect a wider frequency range, resulting in softer resonances. High Q values
affect a narrower frequency range, resulting in more pronounced emphasis.
• Opto Wah 1: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Q(uality) Factor setting.
• Opto Wah 2: This setting mimics the sound of a distortion wah pedal with a constant
Q(uality) Factor setting.
• Resonant LP: In this mode, the Wah works as a resonance-capable lowpass filter. At
the minimum pedal position, only low frequencies can pass.
• Resonant HP: In this mode, the Wah works as a resonance-capable highpass filter. At
the maximum pedal position, only high frequencies can pass.
• Peak: In this mode, the Wah works as a peak (bell) filter. Frequencies close to the
cutoff frequency are emphasized.
• Pedal Pos slider and field: The value of this parameter represents the current pedal
position, ensuring that it is saved with the setting.
• Gain knob and field: Set the level of the Distortion effect. If Gain is at the minimum
value, no distortion is heard.
• Tone knob and field: Change the tonal color of the Distortion effect.
• Use low Tone and Gain settings to create warm overdrive effects.
• Use high Tone and Gain settings for bright, screaming distortion effects.
Modulation FX parameters
• Modulation FX On/Off button: Turn the Modulation FX section on or off.
• Intensity knob and field: Set the depth of the phasing, flanging, or chorus effect. Use of
high Intensity values leads to ensemble-type effects when the Chorus effect is active.
WARNING: When the Phaser effect is active, high Rate and Intensity values lead to very
deep, self-oscillating phase shifts that can damage ears and speakers.
• Rate knob and field: Set the speed of the phasing, flanging, or chorus effect. The rate is
set in hertz values, or bar/beat values when the Sync button is turned on.
• Sync button: Synchronize the Phaser or Flanger effect to the host application tempo.
The Rate knob sets bar and beat values, including triplets.
Modeling controls
Also emulated are string excitations that occur on key release. To explain, the rubber
hammers of the original D6 age and decay, just like piano hammer felts. Worn out D6 units
produce a distinctive “click” when a key is released. This is due to the string sticking to the
rubber hammer before being released. The characteristics of this release click are part of
each model and can be precisely adjusted.
• Velocity knob and field: Set the velocity sensitivity for the key click sound. The
maximum key click level is set with the Intensity slider and the velocity mode is
determined with the Velocity mode switch.
• Random knob and field: Control the amount of release click level variance across the
keyboard. This slider simulates the wearing of some hammers, but not others, emulating
the “wear and tear” of a D6. The farther to the right the slider is moved, the greater the
variation between release clicks on some keys. At the leftmost position, all keys have an
identical release click level.
• Velocity Mode buttons: Turn attack (Key On) or release (Key Off) velocity on or off. Turn
on the Automa(tic) button to automatically detect incoming release velocity values.
Received release velocity data is used to shape the sound. If no release velocity data is
detected, it acts as if it is turned off.
• Damping knob and field: Change the damping behavior of the strings. Damping is
essentially a faster decay for the higher harmonics in a sound. Damping is directly
related to the string material properties—high damping for catgut strings, medium
damping for nylon strings, and low damping for steel strings. Depending on the model,
damping results in a more mellow and rounded, or woody, sound. A positive Damping
value makes the sound more mellow. A negative Damping value allows more high
harmonics through, making the sound brighter.
• Stiffness knob: Control the intensity of the stretching or spectral spreading set by
the Inharmonicity control.
Note: The fundamental note pitch is not affected by the Stiffness and Inharmonicity
parameters.
• Tension Mod knob and field: Add a slight upward pitch bend effect immediately
after being plucked, struck, or strummed. This type of modulation is common to
stringed instruments like the D6, guitars, and so on. A predefined Tension Modulation
characteristic is built into each model, but this can be altered with the Tension Mod
parameter. The impact of this parameter can be significant, enabling you to generate
strange sound effects with Vintage Clav. You can also use it to simulate an out-of-tune
clavinet, or a sitar-like sound.
• Pitch Fall knob and field: Set the intensity of a D6 characteristic where the pitch of each
note falls immediately after you release the key. This sonic quirk is due to the physical
construction of the D6. The intensity of this effect varies with each model, but it can be
completely deactivated by setting Pitch Fall to the leftmost position.
• Stretch Tune knob and field: Use to deviate from the default equal-tempered scale
by altering the bass and treble ends of the sound. This simulates the way stringed
keyboard instruments such as pianos are tuned (see information below).
Note: Use of both Warmth and Stretch Tune may result in a detuned sound that is quite
similar to a heavy chorus effect. In some instances, this effect may be so extreme that
Vintage Clav sounds out of tune with your project or concert.
• Warmth knob and field: Set the amount of random deviation from an equal-tempered
scale. High values add life to sounds. The Warmth parameter can be useful when you’re
emulating an instrument that hasn’t been tuned for a while, or for slightly thickening the
sound. When you're playing chords, Warmth creates a slight detuning or beating effect
between notes.
Tip: Not all MIDI keyboard controllers generate aftertouch information. Many MIDI
keyboard controllers do, however, offer drum pads that send aftertouch information.
You can use aftertouch capable drum pads to trigger note and/or aftertouch events.
To circumvent this problem, piano tuners use a technique known as stretch tuning, where
the high and low registers of the piano are tuned higher and lower, respectively. This
results in the harmonics of the low strings being in tune with the fundamental tones of the
upper strings. In essence, pianos are intentionally “out of tune” (from equal temperament),
so that the lower and upper registers sound in tune.
Because the original D6 is a stringed instrument, this inharmonic relationship also applies
to Vintage Clav and the instruments it emulates. The stretch feature, however, was
primarily included for situations where you want to use Vintage Clav alongside an acoustic
piano recording or performance.
Misc parameters
• PB Range knob and field: Determine the pitch bend range in semitone steps. Use your
MIDI keyboard pitch bend wheel to control pitch bends.
• Voices pop-up menu: Choose the maximum number of voices that can be played
simultaneously. Lowering the value of this parameter limits the polyphony and
processing requirements of Vintage Clav. There are two monophonic settings: mono and
legato. Each setting provides a single voice when playing Vintage Clav.
• Legato: Vintage Clav sound-shaping processes are not triggered if the notes are
played legato—only the pitch changes. If the notes are played staccato, a Vintage
Clav voice with all sound-shaping processes is triggered.
• Fixed curves: These are linear curves with a fixed dynamic range of 25%, 50%, 75%,
and 100%.
• Convex curves: These curves are more dynamically responsive in the center octaves
of the keyboard range.
• Concave curves: These curves are less dynamically responsive in the center octaves
of the keyboard range.
• Damper Control pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI controller (or MIDI velocity or
aftertouch) you want to use to control the Damper parameter. Off disables MIDI control
of damping.
• Ctrl Num pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI controller you want to use as a manual
Wah effect control. MIDI foot controllers such as Expression pedals are commonly used
for this type of task, but any controller can be assigned. You can also use MIDI velocity
or aftertouch messages to control the Wah effect. Off disables MIDI control.
Choose the -Learn MIDI- menu item to automatically assign the parameter to the
first appropriate incoming MIDI data message, then move the controller on your MIDI
keyboard. Learn mode has a 20 second time-out feature. If Vintage Clav does not
receive a MIDI message within 20 seconds, the parameter reverts to its original MIDI
controller assignment.
Note: You can simultaneously control the Wah effect with both the integrated envelope
follower function (“auto-wah”) and a manual controller. In this situation, the controller
events of the envelope follower and manual controls are mixed.
In either Mono mode, each voice receives on a different MIDI channel. Controllers and
MIDI messages sent on the base channel affect all voices.
The chosen pitch bend range affects individual note pitch bend messages received
on all but the assigned Common Base Channel. The default is 48 semitones, which is
compatible with the GarageBand for iOS keyboard in pitch mode. When using a MIDI
guitar, 24 semitones is the preferable setting because most guitar to MIDI converters
use this range by default.
D6 Clavinet history
The German company Hohner, manufacturer of the D6 Clavinet, was known mainly for its
reed instruments (harmonicas, accordions, melodicas, and so on) but had made several
classic keyboards prior to the first incarnation of the Clavinet, known as the Cembalet.
Musician and inventor Ernst Zacharias designed the Cembalet in the 1950s. It was intended
to be a portable version of the cembalo, or harpsichord—which could be amplified. Its
mechanism worked by plucking the end of a flat reed with the key, which was then picked
up and amplified, in much the same way as an electric guitar.
A year or two after the Cembalet release, two Pianet models appeared. Both the CH and N
models used flat reeds for tone generation but employed a very different plucking/striking
action. When a key was depressed, it engaged a sticky pad with a foam backing, which
actually stuck to the reed. When the key was released, the weight of the key caused the
pad adhesive to free itself from the reed. This made the reed vibrate, and this vibration was
then amplified.
The model T Pianet was released several years later and utilized a soft rubber suction
pad on the reeds, rather than the adhesive of the CH and N models. This method resulted
in limited keyboard dynamics and also damped all reeds on release, thus negating any
possibility of sustaining the sound via a foot pedal. Despite these problems, the sound of
the model T Pianet was popularized by bands such as The Zombies and Small Faces in the
1960s.
In the years between the releases of the Pianet N and T models, Zacharias invented what
was to become Hohner’s most successful, and certainly funkiest, keyboard—the Clavinet.
The Clavinet was designed to replicate the sound of a clavichord, but with an altogether
fuller sound (the clavichord was notoriously thin sounding).
The early models—Clavinet I with a built-in amp, Clavinet II with tonal filters, Clavinet L with
its bizarre triangular shape—all led to the Clavinet model C. This, in turn, was refined into
the more portable D6. The D6 uses a hammer action, which strikes a string against a metal
surface to produce a tone. It has a fully dynamic keyboard because the striker is directly
beneath the key—the harder you hit, the louder and more vibrant the tone.
Mention the Clavinet today and most people automatically think of Stevie Wonder’s
“Superstition”—a recording that owes as much to the D6 as it does to the artist who
wrote and performed it. The D6 was later superseded by the E7 and the Clavinet/Pianet
Duo. These were basically the same as the D6 but more roadworthy, quieter, and better
protected against proximity hums than previous models.
The mechanical vibrations of the action are captured by magnetic pickups and converted
into electrical signals, which are amplified and reproduced through speakers.
When experimenting with Vintage Clav, or auditioning some of the included settings, you
may encounter sounds that seem to be triggered on both the note on and the note off.
This is actually a feature that emulates the original D6. The real D6 has the “problem”
of strings sticking to worn-out hammers, producing a second trigger when the key is
released. You can adjust the amount of this release click with the Intensity knob. See
Vintage Clav Excite controls.
The unmistakable tones of Fender Rhodes pianos are some of the best-known keyboard
instrument sounds used in the second half of the 20th century. Various Rhodes models
have been popularized in a wide range of musical styles, encompassing pop, rock, jazz,
and soul, as well as more recent genres such as house and hip-hop. Nearly as popular was
the Wurlitzer piano, which enjoyed most of its success in the 1970s.
The Vintage Electric Piano sound engine uses component modeling synthesis techniques
to generate ultra-realistic electric piano sounds, with smooth dynamics and scaling over
the entire 88-key range. Component modeling has no abrupt changes between samples,
sample looping, or filtering effects during the decay phase of notes.
Vintage Electric Piano also simulates the physical characteristics of the original
instruments, including the movement of the electric piano reeds, tines, and tone bars in the
(electric and magnetic) fields of the pickups. It also emulates the ringing, smacking, and
bell-like transients of the attack phase as well as the hammer action and damper noises of
the original instruments.
The integrated effects include classic equalizer, overdrive, stereo phaser, stereo tremolo,
and stereo chorus effects that are commonly used with electric piano sounds.
To add Vintage Electric Piano to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Vintage Keys
submenu in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
Main controls
• Model pop-up menu: Choose an electric piano model. Several Rhodes models are
available, plus Hohner Electra Piano and Wurlitzer models. See Rhodes models and
Hohner and Wurlitzer models.
Note: When you choose a new model, all currently sounding voices are muted and all
parameters are reset to default values.
• Bass Boost knob and field: Enhance the low end of the sound. This parameter
emulates the behavior of the control found on the original Rhodes piano.
• Volume knob and field: Set the overall output level of Vintage Electric Piano.
Effects
• EQ: The EQ allows you to boost or cut the high and low frequency ranges of your
Vintage Electric Piano sound. The EQ is positioned after the Drive circuit in the Vintage
Electric Piano effects chain.
• Drive: Electric pianos sound best when played through tube amplifiers. Tube amplifiers
offer a wide range of tones—from the subtle warmth or crunch of guitar amplifiers to
psychedelic, screaming rock distortions. The Drive effect simulates the saturation
characteristics of a tube amplifier stage. The Drive effect is the first signal processing
circuit in the Vintage Electric Piano effects chain.
• Phaser: The Phaser effect is based on analog phaser pedals used by electric guitarists
in the 1960s and 1970s, including the subtle analog-style distortion typical of these
units. These phaser pedals were also popular among electric pianists—especially in the
electric jazz, jazz-rock, and pop styles of the 1970s.
The Phaser effect runs the original signal through a series of four filters that enhance
particular aspects of the Vintage Electric Piano frequency spectrum. This filtered signal
is slightly phase delayed and mixed with the original signal, resulting in notches in the
frequency spectrum. The notches in the phase-delayed signal are moved up and down
through the frequency spectrum by an LFO (low frequency oscillator) modulation. This
results in the amplitudes of the two signals reaching their highest and lowest points at
slightly different times.
Note: Logic Pro offers a sophisticated Phaser effect (and other modulation plug-ins)
that can be used alongside, or to replace, the integrated Vintage Electric Piano Phaser
effect.
EQ parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the equalizer on or off.
• Bass knob and field: Control the low frequency range. Either shelving or peak-type
filters are used—depending on the piano model selected. Optimized frequency ranges
are preselected for each model.
• Treble knob and field: Control the high frequency range. Either shelving or peak-type
filters are used, depending on the piano model selected. Optimized frequency ranges
are preselected for each model.
Tip: You can achieve a sound with a more dominant mid-range by suppressing the
treble and bass frequency ranges. If you require more precise equalization, you can
insert any of the equalizer plug-ins in the instrument channel strip. You can also use the
Tone control of the Drive effect to contour the harshness of your sound.
• Use low Tone values to set a mellow tonal color. If the sound becomes too soft,
boost the treble portion of your sound with the EQ Treble control.
• Use higher Tone values for harsh distortion characteristics, typical of overdriven
transistor stages. If the sound is too aggressive, suppress the treble portion of your
sound with the EQ Treble control.
Chorus parameters
• On/Off button: Turn the Chorus effect on or off.
• Rate knob and field: Set the speed of the Chorus effect, in Hz. High values may result in
the piano sounding detuned.
• Intensity knob and field: Set the intensity of the Chorus effect. Technically, this sets the
amount of delay time deviation.
• Rate knob and field: Set the speed of the phasing effect. The rate is set in Hz values, or
bar/beat values when the Sync button is turned on.
• Sync button: Synchronize the Phaser effect to the host application tempo. The Rate
knob sets bar and beat values, including triplets.
• Color knob and field: Set the amount of Phaser output signal that is fed back to the
effect input. This changes the tonal color of the phasing effect.
• Stereo knob and field: Determine the relative phase shift between the left and right
channels.
• At a value of 180 the effect symmetrically rises in the left channel while falling in the
right channel, and vice versa.
• Rate knob and field: Set the speed of the tremolo effect (LFO frequency). The rate is set
in Hz values, or bar/beat values when the Sync button is turned on.
• Sync button: Synchronize the Tremolo effect to the host application tempo. The Rate
knob sets bar and beat values, including triplets.
• Stereo knob and field: Determine the relative phase shift between the left and right
channels.
Tip: The original Wurlitzer Piano has a mono tremolo with a fixed modulation rate of
5.5 Hz. For an authentic Wurlitzer sound, select a Tremolo Stereo value of 0 degrees.
For Rhodes sounds, set the Tremolo Stereo value to 180 degrees. The settings in
between result in spacious effects—especially when low Tremolo Rate knob values are
used.
Modeling controls
Model parameters
• Voices knob and field: Set the maximum number of voices that can sound
simultaneously. Lower the value to limit polyphony. When Voices is set to 1, Vintage
Electric Piano is monophonic. The maximum value is 88, allowing for glissandi over the
entire keyboard range when the sustain pedal is depressed.
• Stereo knob and field: Adjust the stereo field. At high values, bass notes are heard in
the left channel and treble notes are heard in the right channel.
Tip: Avoid using this parameter if you’re trying to faithfully recreate a vintage
electric piano because these instruments were not equipped with stereo outputs.
• Release knob and field: Set the amount of damping applied after the keys are released.
Extremely long settings (high Release values) let you play the piano like a vibraphone.
• Damper Volume knob and field: Set the level of damper noise. This emulates the
damping felt hitting the vibrating tine in the original instruments.
• Warmth knob and field: Set the amount of (random) deviation from the equal-tempered
scale. Each note is slightly detuned from the next, adding life and richness to the sound.
Note: Use of both Warmth and Upper or Lower stretch can result in a detuned sound
that is similar to a heavy chorus effect. In some instances, this effect may be so
extreme that Vintage Electric Piano sounds out of tune with the rest of your project.
• BndDwn/Bend Range Up knobs and fields: Set the pitch bend range in semitone steps.
To circumvent this problem, piano tuners use a technique known as stretch tuning, in
which the high and low registers of the piano are tuned higher and lower, respectively. This
results in the harmonics of the low strings being in tune with the fundamental tones of the
upper strings. In essence, pianos are intentionally “out of tune” (from equal temperament),
so that the lower and upper registers sound in tune.
Electric pianos don’t have strings, so this inharmonic relationship doesn’t apply to Vintage
Electric Piano nor to the original instruments it emulates. The stretch feature was primarily
included for situations where you want to use Vintage Electric Piano alongside an acoustic
piano recording or performance.
• Upper Stretch knob and field: Set the amount of deviation from the equal-tempered
scale in the treble end of the sound. The higher the value, the farther up the high notes
are tuned. At a setting of 0, Vintage Electric Piano is tuned to an equal-tempered scale,
with each octave above (up) doubling the frequency.
• Delay Fortissimo knob and field: Set the delay time (in milliseconds) when the keys are
struck forte (FF-hard).
• MIDI Mode pop-up menu: Determine how Vintage Electric Piano responds to MIDI
controllers. Choose from: Off, Modwheel to Tremolo, and Full Remote.
Emulated models
Rhodes models
Harold Rhodes (born 1910) constructed what is arguably the best known and most widely
used electric piano. Designed in 1946—as a piano surrogate for practice, education, and
army entertainment—the Rhodes piano was marketed by guitar manufacturer Fender from
1956. The Fender Rhodes is one of the most popular musical instruments in jazz, especially
electric jazz. CBS took over production of the Rhodes in 1965, enhancing its popularity in
pop and rock music. There are also a number of Rhodes synthesizers, developed by former
manufacturer ARP. Roland Corporation owned the Rhodes name for a while and released
several digital pianos under the Rhodes moniker. From 1997 until his death in December
2000, Harold Rhodes again owned the name.
The Rhodes piano was also made available as a suitcase piano (with a pre-amplifier and
two-channel combo amplifier) and as a stage piano, without an amplifier. Both of these
73-key “portable” versions have a vinyl-covered wooden frame and a rounded plastic top.
In 1973, an 88-key model was introduced. Smaller Celeste and bass versions were less
popular. The MkII (1978) had a flat top that allowed keyboardists to place extra keyboards
on top. The Mark V, introduced in 1984, had a MIDI output.
The Rhodes piano bases its method of sound generation on metal reeds, which function
much like a tuning fork. These reeds are struck with a velocity sensitive hammer action
that works in a similar fashion to that of a grand piano. The asymmetrical tuning fork
consists of a thin tine and a large tone bar that are bolted together. Due to construction
considerations, some of the tone bars are rotated by 90 degrees. The piano is kept in tune
by the mass of a spring, which can be moved along the tine. The tine oscillates in front
of an electric pickup, similar to that of an electric guitar. This oscillation functions along
inductive principles, with permanent magnets placed around the tine that have a damping
effect on tine movement and therefore, the sound.
The Rhodes output signal is like that of an electric guitar and requires pre-amplification.
The Rhodes sound is not harmonically rich. This is why so many performers use a treble
boost or an overdrive effect when playing the Rhodes piano. The Rhodes sounds best when
played through tube amplifiers.
The characteristic sound of each Rhodes piano depends more on the adjustment and
maintenance of the individual instrument than on the model. Early models had hammers
covered with felt, resulting in a smoother sound than later models with neoprene-covered
hammers. The suitcase piano featured a pre-amplifier that could create a sound with a
very dominant mid-range. Appropriate pre-amplification and equalization can, however,
deliver an identical tone from almost any stage piano. The MkII does not have the treble
range resonance clamps of earlier models; it has less sustain in the treble range. The
most significant sonic differences are dependent on the proximity of the tine to the
pickup. When the tine is moved closer to the pickup, the bell characteristic becomes more
prominent. In the 1980s, many Rhodes pianos were adjusted to have more “bell.”
Note: The Vintage Electric Piano Metal Piano and Attack Piano models feature idealized
sound qualities that could only be aimed at with the original Rhodes instruments. Although
these models may not sound realistic, they have at least partially achieved the goals that
Rhodes technicians may have envisaged when preparing their keyboards.
Wurlitzer, best-known for manufacturing music boxes and organs, also built electric pianos
that helped write pop and rock music history. The 200 series, notably the 200A and 240V,
Wurlitzer pianos are smaller and lighter than the Rhodes pianos, with a keyboard range of
64 keys (A to C) and an integrated amplifier and speakers.
The Wurlitzer is best known as the signature piano sound of the band Supertramp, as heard
on their “Crime of the Century” album. You might also recognize the Wurlitzer sound when
listening to Pink Floyd’s “The Dark Side of the Moon” or “I Am the Walrus” by The Beatles.
Note: The Vintage Electric Piano Funk Piano model offers a special synthetic piano
engine sound, with an exaggerated bass. This is not based on any real-world Wurlitzer
instruments, but it can be a useful sound nonetheless.
Each key has a tape strip with up to three different sounds running in parallel. Sound length
is limited to eight seconds, at which point the sound abruptly stops. Tapes return to their
start position when the corresponding key is released. By offsetting the playheads with the
racks that hold the tapes, a musician can switch the entire keyboard between a string and
choir sound, for example. Partial offsets of the tape heads result in a layered blend of two
adjacent sounds on each tape strip.
More advanced Mellotron models can use longer tapes, with different sounds allocated at
precise positions along their length. This is similar to switching between banks of presets
on a modern synth. Even then, a maximum of around 24 sounds is possible. If you require
different sounds, the machine needs to be dismantled, and a new tape rack is used to replace
one already in place. Not ideal, and certainly tough to accomplish during a live performance.
The original library sounds were recorded note by note, with varied performances and pitch
fluctuations. This makes Mellotron instrument mapping somewhat inconsistent across the
keyboard range, which is an essential part of its sonic character and charm.
Vintage Mellotron features painstakingly sampled versions of each note from the original
Mellotron sound library tapes, capturing the full sound length and performance quirks.
Unlike the originals, Vintage Mellotron sounds are looped, enabling you to indefinitely
sustain notes. Looping isn’t static, so sounds retain their “organic” flavor and mirror the
continuous sonic movement of the original instruments.
Vintage Mellotron also allows you to blend any two sounds together, including
combinations that weren’t available in the original tape library. A further bonus is control of
the balance between sounds, a feature not found on the original machines.
A tape speed control mimics the tonal fluctuations caused by this feature on the original
instruments. Also included are octave transposition and tone controls. See Vintage
Mellotron controls.
As with other instrument plug-ins, you can fully automate Vintage Mellotron parameters.
If you’re new to synthesizers, see Intro to synthesizers, which will introduce you to the
terminology and give you an overview of different synthesis methods and how they work.
To add Vintage Mellotron to your project, choose it from the Instrument > Vintage Keys
submenu in an Instrument channel strip or the Plug-ins area. See Intro to plug-ins.
• Tile view, which shows a few key parameters in the Plug-ins area
• Layer 1/2 pop-up menus: Choose an instrument sound for each layer.
• Transpose Layer 1/2 buttons: Set an independent playback octave for the instrument
sound chosen on each layer.
This mimics the behavior of the half speed or double speed tape switches found on
some Mellotron models, but enhances these facilities by enabling independent octave
control for each sound layer.
• Layer Blend knob and field: Set the level balance between instrument sound A and
B. Set to the full left or right position to hear layer 1 (Sound A) or layer 2 (Sound B) in
isolation.
• Tape Speed knob and field: Set the tape speed for all notes of Sound A and Sound B.
This mimics the tonal fluctuations caused by this control on the original instrument.
• Tone knob and field: Rotate to the right to reduce bass and to make the sound
brighter and more nasal. Rotate to the left to reduce brightness, making the sound
warmer and more mellow. This control affects all notes of Sound A and Sound B.
• Volume knob and field: Set the overall output level of Vintage Mellotron.
• Attack slider and field: Set the time required for the signal to reach the initial signal
level, known as the sustain level. Not available on the original instrument.
• Release slider and field: Set the time it takes for the signal to fall from the sustain level
to a level of zero, after releasing a key. Not available on the original instrument.
• Pitch Bend Ran(ge) knob and field: Set the pitch bend range in semitone steps. This
allows you to use the pitch bend controller of your keyboard to bend Vintage Mellotron
pitch. Not available on the original instrument.
• Fixed Velocity button: Turn on to ignore incoming note velocity information from your
MIDI keyboard or a MIDI region.
This mimics the behavior of the original instrument which was not velocity sensitive.
Synth basics
Intro to synthesizers
If you're new to synthesizers, this appendix will help you understand the basics of sound
itself and how this applies to synthesizers.
Important facts about synthesizers are discussed and explained, including the differences
between analog, digital, and virtual analog synthesizers. You will also be introduced to
the major synthesizer terms as you learn about the basic workings of these hardware- or
software-based devices.
This appendix is not a detailed, scientific treatise on the inner workings and mathematical
theories of synthesis. It is a basic guide to what you need to know, including some extras
that are useful to know.
Experiment with ES1, ES2, Retro Synth, and other instruments while you read. Seeing and
using the parameters and other elements that are discussed will help you understand the
conceptual and practical aspects of synthesizers. See Intro to plug-ins.
If the vibrations follow a periodic pattern, the sound is said to have a waveform.
The figure above shows an oscillogram—a graphical representation—of a sine wave, the
simplest and purest kind of waveform.
If the vibrations do not follow a discernible pattern, the sound is called noise.
The waveforms of all sounds, apart from a basic sine wave, consist of the fundamental tone
and many other tones of different frequencies.
Non-fundamental tones that are whole-number multiples of the fundamental tone are
known as overtones or harmonics. A tone with a frequency that is a fraction of the
fundamental tone is referred to as a subharmonic.
• The fundamental tone is referred to as the first harmonic. This is generally louder than
the other harmonics.
• A tone played at twice the frequency of the first harmonic is called the second
harmonic.
• A tone played at four times the frequency of the first harmonic is called the fourth
harmonic, and so on.
Each of these harmonics has a timbral quality that is different from that of the fundamental
tone. In general, harmonics that can be multiplied or divided by a whole number, such as
octaves, odd-numbered or even-numbered harmonics, and so on, sound more “musical.”
Tones that cannot be multiplied or divided by a whole number are known as inharmonic
overtones, or partial tones. When you combine a number of these inharmonic overtones, it
tends to sound “noisy.”
The frequency spectrum shows all individual sonic elements in a sound. It is shown low
to high and runs from left to right over time. The respective levels of all harmonics are
reflected vertically, with taller spikes indicating higher levels.
The illustration shows the level and frequency relationships between the fundamental tone
and the harmonics at a particular moment in time. These relationships constantly change
over time, which results in continuous changes to the frequency spectrum and, therefore,
changes to the sound.
• Amplitude: The amplitude of a waveform indicates the amount of air pressure change. It
can be measured as the maximum vertical distance from zero air pressure, or “silence”
(shown as a horizontal line at 0 dB in the illustration). Put another way, amplitude is the
distance between the horizontal axis and the top of the waveform peak, or the bottom
of the waveform trough.
• Period: The wave period is the amount of time it takes to complete one full revolution of
a waveform cycle. The higher and faster the frequency, the shorter the wave period.
• Phase: Phase compares the timing between waveforms and is measured in degrees—
from 0 to 360.
When two waveforms begin at the same time, they are said to be in phase or phase-
aligned. When a waveform is slightly delayed in comparison to another waveform, the
waveforms are said to be out of phase.
Note: It is difficult to discern a constant phase difference over the entire wave period,
but if the phase of one of the waveforms changes over time, it becomes audible. This is
what happens in common audio effects such as flanging and phase shifting.
When you play two otherwise identical sounds out of phase, some frequency
components—harmonics—can cancel each other out, thereby producing silence in those
areas. This is known as phase cancelation, and it occurs where the same frequencies
intersect at the same level.
Synthesizer fundamentals
Sound synthesis is the electronic production of sounds—starting from basic properties
such as sine tones and other simple waves.
Synthesizers are so named because they can emulate, or synthesize, a wide variety of
sounds—such as the sound of another instrument, a voice, a helicopter, a car, or a barking
dog. Synthesizers can also produce sounds that don’t occur in the natural world. The
ability to generate tones that cannot be created in any other way makes the synthesizer a
unique musical tool.
The simplest form of synthesizer would be a basic sine wave generator that provided little
or no control over pitch. Such a synthesizer would not be able to synthesize anything
except a sine wave. Combining multiple sine generators with pitch control, however, can
produce interesting and useful tones.
Sculpting the fundamental tone and related harmonics into another sound is achieved
by routing the signal from one component, also known as a module, to another in the
synthesizer. Each module performs a different job that affects the source signal.
For a discussion of synthesizer components and their interaction with each other to control
and shape sound, see How subtractive synthesizers work.
Synthesizers have existed far longer than you might imagine. In the days that preceded
the use of digital technology, all electronic synthesizers were analog. Prior to the use of
electricity, synthesizers were mechanical. There are significant differences between analog
and digital synthesizers:
• Digital: In a digital synthesizer, the signal flow is digital. Binary descriptions of the
signal—a string of zeros and ones—are fed from one algorithm to another.
• Virtual analog: A virtual analog synthesizer is a digital synthesizer that mimics the
architecture, features, and peculiarities of an analog synthesizer. The behaviors and
functions of the oscillators, filters, and other modules that you would find in an analog
synthesizer are emulated by computer algorithms.
ES1 is a virtual analog synthesizer. Its virtual signal flow is that of a typical analog
synthesizer, but all components and signal processing—the virtual oscillators, filters, and
so on—are calculated by the central processing unit (CPU) of your computer.
ES1 emulates some of the idiosyncrasies of particular analog circuits—in cases where
they tend to sound nice—such as high oscillator levels overdriving the filter. Other analog
synthesizer phenomena, such as slowly drifting out of tune (as the instrument heats up),
are not simulated. See ES1 overview.
Virtual analog synthesizers have other advantages over their analog counterparts as
well. They are programmable, which means that you can save sound settings; they can
be automated, so you can record and play back fader and knob movements; and they are
often multi-timbral, which allows you to play different sounds at the same time, on different
instrument channels. Aspects such as polyphony—the ability to play multiple notes—and
velocity sensitivity are found in most virtual analog synthesizers but in very few analog
instruments.
Subtractive synthesizers
According to legend, when Michelangelo was asked how he managed to carve David out of
a block of stone, he replied, “I just cut away everything that doesn’t look like David.”
In essence, this is how subtractive synthesis works. You filter, or cut away, parts of the
sound that you don’t want to hear. In other words, you subtract parts of the frequency
spectrum, consisting of the fundamental tone and associated harmonics.
The distinctive timbre, intonation, and volume characteristics of a real instrument can
theoretically be recreated by combining these components in a way that resembles the
natural behavior of the instrument you’re trying to emulate.
The true strength of subtractive synthesizers is that they offer a unique sound palette of
their own.
• Filter section: Used to alter the basic signal by filtering out (removing) portions of the
frequency spectrum. Many synthesizers have a single filter that is applied universally to
all oscillator signals. Multioscillator synthesizers can provide multiple filters, allowing
each oscillator signal to be filtered in a different way. See Filters overview.
• Amplifier section: Used to control the level of the signal over time. The amplifier has a
module known as an envelope, which is divided into several elements that provide level
control for the beginning, middle, and end portions of your sound. Simple synthesizers
generally have a single envelope, which is used to control the oscillator (and filter)
over time. More complex synthesizers can provide multiple envelopes. See Amplifier
envelope overview.
• Global controls: Set the overall characteristics of your synthesizer sound, such as
tuning, glides between notes, pitch bends, and monophonic or polyphonic playback.
See Global controls.
Waveform types
• Sine wave: Clean and clear-sounding, a sine wave contains only the first harmonic; in
other words, it is the fundamental tone. The sine wave, used alone, can create “pure”
sounds like whistles, the sound of wet fingers on the rim of a glass, tuning forks, and so
on.
• Sawtooth wave: Clear and bright-sounding, a sawtooth wave contains both odd and
even harmonics, as well as the fundamental tone. It is ideal for creating string, pad,
bass, and brass sounds.
• Square and pulse waves: Hollow and woody-sounding, a square wave can contain a
wide range of odd harmonics, as well as the fundamental tone. It is useful for creating
reed instruments, pads, and basses. It can also be used to emulate kick drums, congas,
tom-toms, and other percussive instruments—often when blended with another
oscillator waveform, such as noise.
• Triangle wave: A triangle wave contains only odd harmonics, as well as the fundamental
tone. The higher harmonics of the triangle wave roll off faster than those of a square
wave, making the triangle wave sound softer. It is ideal for creating flute sounds, pads,
and vocal “oohs.”
• Noise: white, pink and red, blue: Noise is useful for emulating percussive sounds, such
as snare drums, or wind and surf sounds. There are more noise wave colors than those
listed, but they are rarely found in synthesizers.
• White noise: The most common noise waveform found on synthesizers. White noise
contains all frequencies—at full level—around a center frequency.
• Blue noise: Blue noise is inverse pink noise, and increases the level of all frequencies
in higher octaves by 3 dB.
You can deform the basic waveforms to create new waveforms, which results in a different
timbre, or tonal color, thus expanding the palette of sounds you can create.
There are many ways to reshape a waveform, the most common of which is changing
the pulse width of a square wave. Other ways include changing the phase angle, moving
the start point of a waveform cycle, or combining multiple waveforms in multioscillator
synthesizers.
When waveforms are reshaped in these and other ways, the relationships between the
fundamental tone and other harmonics change, thus altering the frequency spectrum and
the basic sound being produced.
Filters
Filters overview
The purpose of the filter in a subtractive synthesizer is to remove portions of the signal—
the frequency spectrum—sent from the oscillators. After filtering, a brilliant-sounding
sawtooth wave can become a smooth, warm sound without sharp treble.
The filter sections of most subtractive synthesizers contain two primary controls known
as cutoff frequency—often abbreviated to cutoff—and resonance. Other common filter
parameters are drive and slope. The filter section of most synthesizers can be modulated
by envelopes, LFOs, the keyboard, or other controls such as the modulation wheel. See
Modulation overview.
• Highpass filter: High frequencies are passed; low frequencies are attenuated.
• Lowpass filter: Low frequencies are passed; high frequencies are attenuated.
• Allpass filter: All frequencies in the spectrum are passed, but the phase of the output is
modified.
Cutoff frequency
The cutoff frequency, or cutoff, determines where the signal is cut off. Simpler
synthesizers have only lowpass filters. If a signal contains frequencies that range from 20
to 4000 Hz and the cutoff frequency is set at 2500 Hz, frequencies above 2500 Hz are
filtered. The lowpass filter allows frequencies below the cutoff point of 2500 Hz to pass
through unaffected.
The figure below shows a sawtooth wave. The filter is open, with cutoff set to its maximum
value. In other words, this waveform is unfiltered.
This example illustrates how using a filter to cut away portions of the frequency spectrum
alters the waveform shape, thus changing the timbre of the sound.
Resonance
The resonance control emphasizes or suppresses signals around the cutoff frequency.
The figure below shows an ES1 sawtooth wave with a high resonance setting and the cutoff
frequency set to 660 Hz.
This resonant filter setting results in much brighter and harsher signals close to the cutoff
frequency. Frequencies below the cutoff point are not affected.
The result of using filter resonance is a change in the basic waveform shape and, therefore,
the timbre of the sound.
Very high filter resonance settings can cause the filter to self-oscillate, resulting in the
filter generating an audible sine wave.
The figure shows an unfiltered sawtooth wave, with drive set to a value of 80%. Note the
wave cycles touching the floor and ceiling of the filter dynamic range.
Filter slope
A filter cuts off the signal at the specified cutoff frequency. This cutoff doesn’t happen
abruptly but rather at a given slope, which is measured in decibels (dB) of gain reduction
per octave. You can define how steep the “cliff” is at the cutoff point by choosing a severe
or gentle slope.
Consider the sound of a violin, for example. The sound slowly ramps up to a peak, or
maximum, level as the bow is dragged across a string, then it is sustained for a period until
the bow is moved away from the string, at which point it cuts off abruptly.
In contrast to the violin example, hitting a snare drum with a drumstick results in a very fast
peak level with no sustain portion, then the sound immediately dies out—although there is
some decay, the time it takes to fall from the peak level.
Synthesizers emulate these sonic characteristics by providing control over different parts—
the beginning, middle, and end—of the sound level over time. This control is achieved using
a component called an envelope generator.
Note: Envelope generators are not limited to controlling signal amplitude. They can
also control the rise and fall of the filter cutoff frequency or they can modulate other
parameters. In short, envelope generators can be used as a modulation source—or as a
“remote control” for a given parameter. See Modulation overview.
The envelope generator usually features four controls—Attack, Decay, Sustain, and
Release, commonly abbreviated as ADSR.
• Decay: Sets the time it takes for the signal to fall from 100% amplitude to the
designated sustain level.
• Sustain: Sets the steady amplitude level produced when a key is held down.
• Release: Sets the time it takes for the sound to decay from the sustain level to an
amplitude of 0 when the key is released.
Note: If a key is released during the attack or decay stage, the sustain phase is usually
skipped. A sustain level of 0 produces a piano-like—or percussive—envelope, with no
continuous steady level, even when a key is held.
Modulation
Modulation overview
Without modulation, sounds tend to be uninteresting and fatiguing to the ear. They also
sound synthetic, rather than natural, in the absence of some type of sonic modulation.
Vibrato is a type of modulation commonly used by orchestral string players to add
animation to their instrument pitch.
To make sounds less static, you can use a range of synthesizer controls to modulate basic
sound parameters. To this end, many synthesizers, including ES2 and Quick Sampler,
provide a modulation router. Sculpture provides further unique modulation options.
The router enables you to direct, or route, one or more modulation sources (the parameter
or control that is modulating another parameter) to one or more modulation targets (the
parameter being modulated).
You can affect modulation targets, such as oscillator pitch or filter cutoff frequency, by
using modulation sources that include the following:
• Velocity modulation: You can modulate a target in different ways with the impact of your
keyboard playing (harder or softer). The most common example of modulation controller
use is a velocity-sensitive keyboard, set to control the filter and level envelopes. The
harder you strike the notes, the louder and brighter the sound is.
• Key scaling: You can modulate a target in different ways by adjusting the position you
play on the keyboard (low or high notes). Keyscale modulation is often used to control
filter cutoff, resonance, or both; higher notes sound brighter than low notes. This
emulates the behavior of many acoustic instruments.
• Controls: You can use controls such as the modulation wheel, ribbon controllers, or
pedals attached to your keyboard. The modulation wheel is most commonly used for
pitch bends during performance.
• Automatic modulation: You can use envelope generators or LFOs to modulate signals
automatically. The most common LFO modulations are control of the pitch or level of a
sustained note, resulting in a vibrato or tremolo.
Modulation sources can be—and often are—triggered by something you’ve done, such as
playing a note on the keyboard or moving the modulation wheel.
The modulation wheel, pitch bend ribbons, foot pedals, keyboard, and other input options
are referred to as modulation controllers, MIDI controllers, or just controllers.
• The modulation target can be controlled, in amount, with the modulation wheel of your
keyboard.
• The target you select in the Destination pop-up menu dynamically responds to keyboard
velocity.
• The amount, or range, of this modulation is determined by the two sliders, Wheel Min
and Wheel Max. These determine the minimum and maximum amount of modulation.
• LFO2 is the modulation source. The two sliders beside the Source and Target pop-up
menus indicate the modulation amount. To make the modulation more intense, drag the
slider handles, thereby increasing the range of the modulation amount. The Amount
Via slider determines the maximum amount of modulation, and the Amount slider
determines the minimum amount of modulation.
The most common use of envelope modulation is to control the filter cutoff and resonance
parameters with the keyboard velocity or keyboard scaling modulation sources (see
Modulation overview).
A modulation source found on nearly all synthesizers is the LFO (low frequency oscillator).
This oscillator is used only as a modulation source and does not generate any audible
signals that form part of your actual synthesizer sound, because it’s too low to be heard. It
can, however, affect the main signal by adding vibrato, filter sweeps, and so on.
• Triangle waves are useful for filter sweeps—slow changes to the filter cutoff
frequency—or when simulating an ambulance siren—slow changes to the oscillator
frequency.
• The square waveform is useful for rapid switches between two different pitches,
such as vibratos or octaving.
• Frequency/Rate: Determines the speed of the waveform cycles produced by the LFO.
When it is set to low values, very slow ramps are produced, making it easy to create
sounds such as ocean waves rolling in—when white noise is chosen as the waveform in
the main oscillator.
• Sync mode: Allows you to choose between free running—a user-defined LFO rate—or
synchronization with the project tempo.
• LFO Envelopes: The LFO can also be controlled with an envelope generator in some
synthesizers. For example, imagine a sustained string section sound where vibrato is
introduced a second or two into the sustained portion of the sound. If this can happen
automatically, it allows you to keep both hands on the keyboard. Some synthesizers
include a simple LFO envelope generator for this purpose. Often, this envelope consists
only of an attack parameter—some may also include decay or release options. These
parameters perform in the same way as the amplitude envelope parameters (see Attack,
decay, sustain, and release), but they are limited to control of LFO modulations.
• Tune: Sets the overall pitch of your sound—typically in semitone steps. Many Logic Pro
instruments provide additional fine-tuning in cents; a hundredth of a semitone.
• Glide (portamento): Sets the amount of time that it takes for one note pitch to slide up
or down to another note pitch. This control is useful for emulating wind instruments that
slide from note to note, rather than move directly to another clear and distinct pitch.
• Bender/bend range: Bends the pitch—the oscillator frequency—up or down. This control
is generally hard-wired to a pitch bend wheel on a keyboard. As the name suggests,
moving the wheel up or down from its centered position bends the pitch up or down.
The Bender/Bend Range parameter usually has an upper and lower limit of one octave
but is typically set to around three semitones up or down. This setting is ideal for
emulating small (or extreme) pitch fluctuations that occur in some instruments—such as
when moving between notes with a trumpet, or bending the strings during a guitar solo.
• Voices: Sets an upper limit to the number of notes that can be played at a given time.
Producing notes simultaneously is known as the polyphony—literally, “many voices”—of
the instrument. The Voices parameter sets an upper limit to the number of notes that
can be produced simultaneously.
• Unison: Used to “stack” voices—with the unison voice being heard one octave above
the frequency of the played note. Because two voices are being used when you play
a note, unison has two effects—it makes the sound richer and fuller, and it halves the
polyphony.
• Trigger mode: Determines how the polyphony of the instrument is handled when
the number of notes played exceeds the number of available voices. Trigger mode
also allows you to assign legato mode. Essentially, this control changes the way the
synthesizer responds to your playing technique. It is invaluable when you’re emulating
monophonic instruments, such as flutes, clarinets, and trumpets. When you use the
trigger mode control and assign a last note priority, the played note is cut off by playing
another note.
• Last note priority: When new notes are triggered while all voices are playing, the
synthesizer frees up polyphony (voices) by ending the notes played earliest. This is
the default trigger mode of Logic Pro synthesizers when in a monophonic mode.
• First note priority: Notes played earlier are not stopped. In this mode you need to
stop playing notes in order to play a new one after you have reached the limit of the
polyphony (voices) of the instrument.
Note: The trigger mode parameter can also allow you to set priorities for lower- or higher-
pitched notes when playing monophonically (one voice at a time) in some synthesizers,
such as Alchemy.
There are many other global controls found on different synthesizer models that have an
impact on your overall sound.
Many of the methods described incorporate at least some elements of the subtractive
synthesis design. See How subtractive synthesizers work.
• Sample-based synthesis
• Additive synthesis
• Spectral synthesis
• Resynthesis
• Granular synthesis
Sample-based synthesis
Sample-based synthesis, which is sometimes known as Pulse Code Modulation (PCM), or
sampling and synthesis (S&S) synthesis, is differentiated from subtractive synthesis mainly
by the use of samples in place of oscillator waveforms.
The pitch of each sample isn’t changed with a frequency control, unlike the oscillator
waveform of a synthesizer. Rather, a sample is played back at a faster or slower speed
to alter its pitch, which has a corresponding impact on the sample playback time. For
example, a sample played back at twice the speed requires half the time to play through.
The Logic Pro for Mac version of Sampler is a sample player that can be used much like
a sample-based synthesizer, due to the subtractive synthesis features that it offers. The
Logic Pro for Mac version of Alchemy can also be used in this way, but adds additive and
spectral resynthesis features that can result in very different sounds than are possible with
subtractive synthesis techniques. Alchemy also provides a granular synthesis engine that
offers further sample manipulation options, again extending the potential sonic outcome.
See Resynthesis and Granular synthesis.
Popular instruments that use the sample-based synthesis approach include the Korg M1,
O1/W, and Triton; the Roland JV/XP instruments; the Yamaha Motif series; and many others.
Where there is a mathematical relationship between the carrier and modulator waveforms,
the sound produced is harmonic. Where the modulator is a non-integer multiple of the
carrier waveform, inharmonic sidebands are produced, resulting in an inharmonic sound.
Typically, FM synthesizers don’t incorporate a filter. You can generate some subtractive
synthesizer style sounds with FM synthesis, but it is difficult to recreate the sound of a
resonant subtractive synthesizer filter using this method. FM synthesis is extremely good,
however, at creating sounds that are difficult to achieve with subtractive synthesizers—
sounds such as bell timbres, metallic tones, and the tine tones of electric pianos. Another
strength of FM synthesis is punchy bass and synthetic brass sounds.
The EFM1 and Retro Synth FM synthesizers can produce many of the classic FM sounds
made famous by the Yamaha DX series of synthesizers. The DX7, sold from 1983 to 1986,
remains the most commercially successful professional-level hardware synthesizer ever
made. The Retro Synth FM synthesizer adds a filter section and other features to the FM
engine, opening up a much broader range of potential sounds.
ES2 also features some FM techniques that allow you to modulate one oscillator with
another. You can use these FM techniques to partially bridge the gap between the digital
sound of FM synthesis and the fat analog sound that ES2 is noted for.
To model a drum sound, for example, the following aspects need to be taken into account.
Of primary importance is the actual drum strike—how hard it is and whether the drumhead
is struck with a wooden stick, a mallet, a beater, and so on. The properties of the drumhead
(the skin or membrane) include the kind of material, its degree of stiffness, its density,
its diameter, and the way it is attached to the shell of the drum. The volume of the drum
cylinder itself, its material, and the resonance characteristics of all of the above need to be
mathematically described.
To model a violin, you need to take into account the bow against the string, the bow width
and material, the bow tension, the string material, the string density, the string tension,
the resonance and damping behavior of the strings, the transfer of string vibrations
through the bridge (materials, size, and shape of the bridge), and the materials, size,
and resonance characteristics of the violin body. Further considerations include the
environment that your modeled violin is played in and the playing style—“hammering” or
tapping with the bow as opposed to drawing it across the strings.
A single wavetable can emulate filter cutoff with a series of bright, less bright, then dull-
sounding waveforms played in sequence—which resembles a reduction of the filter cutoff
frequency in a subtractive synthesizer.
Wavetable synthesis isn’t well-suited for emulating acoustic instruments. It is noted for
producing constantly evolving sounds; harsh and metallic, or bell-like sounds; punchy
basses; and other digital tones.
Wavetable synthesis was championed by the PPG and Waldorf instruments. ES2 and Retro
Synth include a number of wavetable features. Logic Pro for Mac Alchemy and Sample
Alchemy take this a step further with granular synthesis, which shares some aspects with
wavetable synthesis. See Granular synthesis.
Where LA and wavetable synthesizers differ is that the latter were designed to create
new, original, digital sounds. LA synthesizer designers, in contrast, wanted to emulate real
instruments using a minimum of memory. To achieve this goal, they combined samples of
the attack phase—the crucial part of a sound—with appropriate decay and sustain phases
that were played with filtered sawtooth or pulse waves.
Additive synthesis
Additive synthesis could be considered the reverse approach to subtractive synthesis. See
Sound basics overview, Tones, overtones, harmonics, and partials, and How subtractive
synthesizers work.
To obtain an insight into the additive synthesis method, consider the fact that all sounds
are a sum of various sine tones and harmonics.
In additive synthesis, you start out with nothing and build a sound by combining multiple
sine waves of differing levels and frequencies. As more sine waves are combined, they
begin to generate additional harmonics. In most additive synthesizers, each set of sine
waves is viewed and used much like an oscillator.
Depending on the sophistication of the additive synthesizer you’re using, you will either
have individual envelope control over the level and pitch of each sine wave, or you will be
limited to envelope control over groups of sine waves—one envelope per sound and its
harmonics, or all odd or all even harmonics, for example. In practical terms, working with
groups of related harmonics is the best approach due to the mathematical relationships
between them and the impact this has on the overall tone when adjusting them en masse,
rather than individually.
Logic Pro for Mac Alchemy can be used as a true additive synthesizer, where you create
sounds from scratch with sine waves, with full control of the level, pitch, and pan position
of each harmonic. Logic Pro for Mac Alchemy and Sample Alchemy also allows you to
resynthesize imported samples with additive (and spectral) synthesis techniques. See
Resynthesis.
Some aspects of the additive synthesis approach are also used in Vintage B3 and other
drawbar organs. In Vintage B3 you start with a basic tone and add harmonics to it, to
build up a richer sound. The level relationships between the fundamental tone and each
harmonic are determined by how far you pull each drawbar out. Because Vintage B3
doesn’t provide envelope control over each harmonic, it is limited to organ emulations.
Logic Pro for Mac Alchemy and Sample Alchemy provide a flexible spectral synthesis
implementation, known technically as multiresolution sinusoidal modeling. In other words,
a custom filter bank is used to analyze peaks (and other elements) in the frequency
spectrum of the signal. Harmonic components, based on the spectral analysis, are modeled
as a combination of sine waves and white noise passed through a filter that changes over
time. The noise components are typically used to model “percussive” elements such as a
piano strike or a speech fricative in a vocal sample, for example. The (sine wave) harmonic
components are used to model the piano note or remainder of the vocal sound. The output
of the modeled sound is a combination of the frequencies and levels of the detected
harmonic components and the noise signal passed through a time-variable filter.
The spectral synthesis engine in Alchemy can be used to create sounds from scratch, by
drawing or painting in the spectral edit window. You can also import and convert an image
file into a spectrogram (an image of the frequency spectrum) in the spectral edit window.
You can then edit this converted image with the drawing and painting tools. Alchemy
analyzes the spectrogram and replaces peaks and percussive components with sine
harmonics and filtered noise elements to create a sound.
Alchemy can also break imported samples down into “spectral bins,” with each bin storing
the amplitude and phase values in the given frequency band. These bins are used to
resynthesize (or reconstruct an approximation of) the original sound. See Resynthesis. In
noise mode, the amplitude values are used to generate filtered noise for each bin. In pitch
mode, the amplitude and phase values are used to synthesize a sine wave for each bin. The
signals associated with each bin are then summed and sent to other parts of the Alchemy
synthesis engine.
Resynthesis
You can analyze the frequency components of a recorded sound and then resynthesize—
reconstruct—a representation of the sound using additive or spectral techniques. See
Additive synthesis and Spectral synthesis.
At a basic conceptual level, additive synthesis and spectral (modeling) synthesis are similar
in that both techniques can recreate complex sounds by adding together many simpler
signals. In practice, however, the two methods are very different. Additive resynthesis
attempts to understand the harmonic structure of an audio file and then recreates each
harmonic partial with a separate sine wave. Spectral resynthesis instead analyzes the
changing frequency spectrum of the signal and attempts to recreate these spectral
characteristics in the resynthesized signal.
An additive resynthesis system generates a series of sine waves, with appropriate pitches
and levels over time, for each harmonic. It does this by calculating the frequency and
amplitude of each harmonic in the overall frequency spectrum of the analyzed sound.
After the sound has been resynthesized in this fashion, you can adjust the frequency
and amplitude of any harmonic (sine wave). Theoretically, you could even restructure a
harmonic sound to make it inharmonic, for example.
The difference in approach means the two techniques are suited to different types of
sounds. Additive resynthesis excels at recreating single notes with a clear harmonic
structure. Spectral resynthesis is better suited for complex inharmonic sounds such as
drums, or polyphonic material containing chords rather than individual notes.
Logic Pro for Mac Alchemy and Sample Alchemy can resynthesize sounds using additive
or spectral methods. It can also perform resynthesis using a combination of the two
techniques, which is useful for sounds that feature both a clear pitch component and a
noisy component. Examples of such sounds are the hammer strike of a piano and the string
tone, or the breath noise of a flute and the flute tone.
In essence, you can bend a sine wave until it becomes a sawtooth wave, a triangle wave, a
square wave, and so on. The synthesis engine beyond the waveform generators typically
follows a subtractive synthesizer design.
Phase distortion synthesis was commercially introduced in the 1984 Casio CZ series
synthesizers.
Several Logic Pro synthesizers allow you to reshape the source waveform, but you’re not
restricted to sine waves as the raw material.
Granular synthesis
The basic premise behind granular synthesis is that a sound can be broken down into tiny
particles, or grains. In many respects, granular synthesis is similar to wavetable synthesis,
but it works on a much finer scale. This method is ideal for creating constantly evolving
sounds and truly unique tones.
If each new grain is extracted from slightly further into the sample than its predecessor,
playback of the resulting stream of grains in their original sequence, at the original speed,
essentially puts the pieces of sound back together to closely resemble the source audio
material. If you play back the stream of grains at a slower speed, separation (a small gap)
occurs between grains. If you play back the stream of grains at a faster rate, each grain
overlaps with the next one.
• Time-stretching. Grains can be sent out at a faster or slower rate than their
counterparts in the original sample, allowing faster or slower playback—without the
changes to pitch that occur with traditional sample playback. You can even “freeze” a
sample at a certain position by extracting multiple grains from a single point. On this
latter point, you could repeat a drum hit “grain” multiple times in a time-stretched loop
to create a different drum pattern, for example.
• Pitch-shifting. Modifications to the pitch of each grain allow you to vary the pitch of
a sample without affecting its timing. By modulating the pitch or pan position of each
grain, you can also create spatial and “blurring” effects.
• You can also scramble the order in which grains are played back to produce effects
ranging from mild fuzziness to extreme mangling.
In 1919, Russian inventor Leon Theremin took a markedly different approach. Named after
the man who masterminded it, the monophonic Theremin was played without actually
touching the instrument. It gauged the proximity of the player’s hands as they were waved
about in an electrostatic field between two antennae, and used this information to generate
sound. This unorthodox technique made the Theremin enormously difficult to play. Its
eerie, spine-tingling—but almost unvarying—timbre made it a favorite on countless horror
movie soundtracks. R. A. Moog, whose synthesizers would later garner worldwide fame,
began to build Theremins at the age of 19.
In Europe, Frenchman Maurice Martenot devised the monophonic Ondes Martenot in 1928.
The sound generation method of this instrument was akin to that of the Theremin, but in its
earliest incarnation it was played by pulling a wire back and forth.
In Berlin during the 1930s, Friedrich Trautwein and Oskar Sala worked on the Trautonium,
an instrument that was played by pressing a steel wire onto a bar. Depending on the
player’s preference, it enabled either infinitely variable pitches—much like a fretless
stringed instrument—or incremental pitches similar to that of a keyboard instrument. Sala
continued to develop the instrument throughout his life, an effort culminating in the two-
voice Mixturtrautonium in 1952. He scored numerous industrial films, as well as the entire
soundtrack of Alfred Hitchcock’s masterpiece The Birds, with this instrument. Although the
movie does not feature a conventional musical soundtrack, all bird calls and the sound of
beating wings heard in the movie were generated on the Mixturtrautonium.
The instruments discussed thus far were all designed to be played in real time. Relatively
early, however, people began to develop instruments that combined electronic sound
generators and sequencers. The first instrument of this kind—named the Automatically
Operating Musical Instrument of the Electric Oscillation Type—was presented by the French
duo Edouard Coupleux and Joseph Givelet in 1929. This hybrid married electronic sound
generation to a mechanically punched tape control. Its name was unofficially shortened to
Coupleux-Givelet Synthesizer by its builders, the first time a musical instrument was called
a “synthesizer.”
The term was formally introduced in 1956 with the debut of the RCA Electronic Music
Synthesizer Mark I, developed by American engineers Harry F. Olson and Herbert Belar. Its
dual-voice sound generation system consisted of 12 tuning forks, which were stimulated
electromagnetically. For its time, the instrument offered relatively sophisticated signal-
processing options. The output signal of the sound generator could be monitored by
loudspeakers and, amazingly, recorded directly onto two records. A single motor powered
both turntables and the control unit of the Mark 1. The synthesizer was controlled by
information punched onto a roll of paper tape, enabling continuous automation of pitch,
volume, timbre, and envelopes. It was extremely complicated to use, it was unreliable, and
spontaneous playing was impossible.
At the end of 1963, American innovator R. A. (Bob) Moog met the composer Herbert
Deutsch. Deutsch inspired Moog to combine a voltage-controlled oscillator and amplifier
module with a keyboard, and in 1964 the first prototype of a voltage-controlled synthesizer
was constructed. This collaboration with the German musician prompted Moog to extend
his range of modules and to combine them into entire systems. It wasn’t until 1967,
however, that Moog actually called his diverse mix-and-match systems synthesizers.
Moog’s achievements spread by word of mouth, and Moog, always keen to elicit the
feedback of his customers, continued to add further modules to his line. Wendy Carlos’s
LP release Switched-On Bach (1968) was responsible for the breakthrough of Moog’s
instruments. The record featured Moog’s modular synthesizers and was one of the earliest
commercial multitrack recordings. The album’s success introduced the synthesizer to
a wider audience and made the name “Moog” synonymous with the instrument. Hoping
to capitalize on the new sounds that synthesizers made available, and match Carlos’s
commercial success, numerous studios, producers, and musicians acquired Moog modular
synthesizers. In 1969, as many as 42 employees produced two to three complete modular
systems every week at Moog’s production facility.
The Minimoog
Moog and Buchla’s voltage-controlled synthesizers were modular. One chassis, or several,
housed the power supply and the actual modules. The inputs and outputs of the modules
had to be interconnected via a confusing tangle of patch cords before the synthesizer
would make a sound. Establishing these connections properly was an art unto itself, and
obtaining useful settings on the modules required significant expertise.
Moog realized that these modular synthesizers were too complex and expensive for the
average musician and were likely to fail if sold through traditional music retailers. In 1969,
Moog collaborated with engineers Jim Scott, Bill Hemsath, and Chad Hunt to design a
compact, portable, affordable, and easy-to-use synthesizer. After three prototypes were
built, the Minimoog Model D was released in the summer of 1970.
In contrast to previous modular synthesizers, it was neither necessary nor possible for
players to connect the modules of the Minimoog as they saw fit. All of the modules’
connecting circuitry was hard-wired at the factory. The type and number of modules was
also fixed. This simplified manufacturing considerably, and cut costs dramatically. A major
marketing campaign saw the Minimoog become a huge success. Without alteration to its
basic design, 13,000 Minimoogs were sold worldwide, right up to 1981.
The first synthesizer featuring storage slots implemented in this manner was the 1975
Yamaha GX1. The control elements for the system’s storage slots were so small that they
could be adjusted only by using jeweler’s screwdrivers and complicated tools—called
programmers and comparators.
It was not until 1978 that the problem was resolved. The five-voice polyphonic Prophet-5,
released by the American company Sequential Circuits, was the world’s first synthesizer
with a global storage feature. All settings for each of its five onboard monophonic
synthesizers were stored in memory slots—40 in the debut model. Moreover, all five
synthesizers shared a single user interface, which simplified matters considerably. In spite
of its initially high price, this instrument proved extremely popular and approximately 8,000
were built up until 1985. In addition to its digitally implemented polyphony and memory, the
success of the Prophet-5 is due to the quality of its analog sound generation system.
Digital synthesizers
Modern digital synthesizers featuring variable polyphony, memory, and completely digital
sound generation systems follow a semi-polyphonic approach. The number of voices that
these instruments are able to generate, however, no longer depends on the number of
built-in monophonic synthesizers. Rather, polyphony depends entirely on the performance
capability of the computers that power them.
The rapid developments in the digital world are best illustrated by the following example.
The first program that emulated sound generation entirely by means of a computer was
Music I, authored by the American programmer Max Mathew. Invented in 1957, it ran on a
university mainframe, an exorbitantly expensive IBM 704. Its sole claim to fame was that it
could compute a triangle wave, although doing it in real time was beyond its capabilities.
This lack of capacity for real-time performance is the reason why early digital technology
was used solely for control and storage purposes in commercial synthesizers. Digital
control circuitry debuted in 1971 in the form of the digital sequencer found in the Synthi
100 modular synthesizer—in all other respects an analog synthesizer—from the English
company EMS. Priced out of reach of all but the wealthiest musicians, the Synthi 100
sequencer featured a total of 256 events.
The Synclavier, introduced in 1976 by New England Digital Corporation (NED), was the
first synthesizer with completely digital sound generation. Instruments like the Synclavier
were based on specialized processors that had to be developed by the manufacturers
themselves. This development cost made the Synclavier an investment that few could
afford.
The sound card (or built-in audio hardware) is needed these days only for audio input
and output. The actual process of sound generation, effects processing, recording, and
sequencing is performed by your computer’s CPU—using the Logic Pro software and
instrument collection.
Use of the “keyboard” Apple logo (Option-Shift-K) for commercial purposes without the prior written consent of
Apple may constitute trademark infringement and unfair competition in violation of federal and state laws.
Apple, the Apple logo, Final Cut Pro, Finder, FireWire, GarageBand, iMovie, iPad, iPhone, iPhoto, iPod, iTunes,
iTunes Store, Jam Pack, LaunchPad, Logic, Logic Pro, Mac, Macintosh, macOS, MainStage, QuickTime, and
Ultrabeat are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
Apple
One Apple Park Way
Cupertino, CA 95014
USA
apple.com
IOS is a trademark or registered trademark of Cisco in the U.S. and other countries and is used under license.
Other company and product names mentioned herein may be trademarks of their respective companies.
Your rights to the software are governed by the accompanying software license agreement. The owner or
authorized user of a valid copy of Logic Pro software may reproduce this publication for the purpose of learning to
use such software. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted for commercial purposes, such
as selling copies of this publication or for providing paid for support services.
Every effort has been made to ensure that the information in this manual is accurate. Apple is not responsible for
printing or clerical errors.
Some apps are not available in all areas. App availability is subject to change.
028-00782